•■V'->r IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) y 5? /. / 1 l 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X J itails i du odifier ' une mage The copy filmed here has been reproduced thariks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grace d la gdn^rositd de: Biblioth^que nationale du Canada Les images suivantes ont 6x6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, contpte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. )S Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ♦► (meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont film^s en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commenqant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN ". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent etre film§s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour gtre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film^ & partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. errata i to e pelure, :on d n 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 HISTORY OF TORONTO AND COUNTY OF YORK ONTARIO; CONTAINING AN OUTLINE OF THE HISTOKV OF THE DOMINION OP CANADA- A HISTOKV OF THE CITV OF TORONTO AND THE COUNTY OF YORK ' WITH THE TOWNSHIPS, TOWNS, VILLAGES, CHURCHES, ' schools; GENERAL AND LOCAL STATISTICS; ,;, . BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC., ETC. Kfustrati^a. Volume I, sM TORONTO: C. BLACKETT ROBINSON, PUBLISHED 1885. TL V' / i>>.. U3. A- PREFACE. N submitting the following pages to the judgment of subscribers the Publisher has to apologize for a slight delay in their pro- duction — a delay, however, which has been rendered necessary by the difficulty encountered in obtaining certain minute topo- graphical and biographical information which it was highly desirableito obtain, and which have materially enhanced the value of the work as a local record. It is believed that these volumes will be found to supply a long-felt want, and that all the various promises embodied in the Prospectus will be admitted to have been faithfully kept. The first portion of the work, entitled "A Brief History of Canada and the Canadian People," gives, in an abridged form, most of the material facts in the annals of our country, and will doubtless be found useful by those who have neither time nor inclination for the perusal of larger and more elaborate histories. It was written by Dr. C. P. Mulvany, of Toronto. The portion relating to the early history of Toronto is the work of Mr. G. M. Adam, also of Toronto ; while the remaining portion, embracing the History of the County of York and of the various townships of which it is composed, together with the .strictly topographical and biographical portions, have been written by persons having a special knowledge of the respective subjects treated of The greater portion of the matter will be found to possess more than a merely local interest, and may be read with pleasure, even by persons who have no special knowledge of, or interest in, the respective locafities described. IV. Preface. In a work of such extent, dealing entirely with matters of fact, and involving the verification of innumerable minute details, it is perhaps too much to expect that perfect accuracy has in every instance been secured. It is confidently believed, however, that the errors, if any, are few in number ; that the wcaUh of information is great, and, upon the whole, accurate ; and that these volumes will in all essential respects compare most favourably with other works of the same character, whether issued in this country or the United States. With which expression of confidence the volumes arc respectfully submitted for the approval of their patrons. THE PUBLISHER. Toronto, 1885. '-'--~^=^A ■Mihia CONTENTS. CHAPTER i. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X XI XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. PART I. A BRIEF HISTORY OF CANADA AND THE CANADIAN PEOPLE. Pre-Histofic .... Jacques Cartier - Cartier's Successors .... Acadia . . . , Samuel de Champlain .... Champlain and the Ottawa .... The RecoIIet Mission .... Champlain 's Difficulties Champlain Governor of Canada - • The Jesuit Missions .... • The Beginning of Montreal . The Government of Montmagny Canada under Royal Government The English Military Government The American Revolution as it affected Canada liie Constitution of 1791 The Settlement of English-Speaking Canada Lower Canada from 1791 to 1812 The War of i8i2-'i5 . . . _ Lower Canada from the Peace to 1828 Upper Canada from the Peace to 1828 Canada on the Eve of Rebellion Revolt «. . PAGE. I ■ 7 - 13 - 16 - 22 ■ 33 - 38 ■ 50 ■ 57 • 59 - 67 - 73 - 82 - 93 - 97 - 103 - no - 119 - 125 - ^37 • 139 - 143 - 148 ■ VI. Contents. CHAPTER. PAGE. XXIV. The Civil War 150 XXV. The Civil War— Continued 159 XXVI. The Civil War— Montgomery's Farm - - - - 165 XXVII. The Family Compact Terror 175 XXVIII. The Union of the Provinces 179 XXIX. Confederation 195 XXX. Prosperous Days ........ 203 XXXI. Recent Years 207 PART II. THE COUNTY OF YORK. I. Introductory. — Character and Limits of our Local History. — The Twilight of Fable. — Michihmackinac, the Western Centre ol the Fur Trade. — The Various Routes Thither. — The Huron Nation. — The "Pass"' by Toronto. — Destruction of the Hurons by the Iroquois. — Fort Rouille. — The Province of Upper Canada Constituted. — Governor Simcoe. — York. — The Aborigines .-._.-.-.. II. The Building of Yonge Street. — Origin of its Name. — Dundas Street. — Early Territorial Divisions of Upper Canada. — Extent of the County of York. — Departure and Death of Governor Simcoe. — Interest Attaching to His Name. — An Unpublished Letter of His. — Selfish and Unpatriotic Policy of other Lieutenant-Governors. — President Russell and His Successors. — Pen-Pictures by Robert Gourlay III. Modern Territorial Divisions of York. — Parliamentary Repre- sentation.— The Rebellion. — Want of Harmony Among its Leaders. — Inaction and Defeat. — Execution of Samuel Lount and Peter Matthews. — The Place of their Interment. — Gallows Hill. — Origin of the Name IV. The Rebellion not altogether a Failure. — A York County Cause Celebre. — The Tragedy of Thomas Kinnear and Nancy Mpnt- gomery, near Richmond Hill. — Execution of James McDer- , mott. — Grace Marks, the Female Fiend. — Her Sham Insanity. — Her Pardon and Marriage .--.--. V. The Principal Streams of the County of York. — The Credit. — Origin of its Name. — Peter Jones and Egerton Ryerson at the 12 24 32 Contents, vii. PAGB. - 150 - 159 - 165 - 195 - 203 - 207 CHAPTER. PAGE. Credit Mission. — Indian Witchcraft. — The Humber. — The Don. — Sir Ricliard Bonnycastlo's Account of a Ride Through the County Thirty-eight Years Since. — Richmond Hill with- out the Lass. — Thornhill. — The Blue Hill. — I^ist of County Wardens. — The Municipal Council. — Officers Appointed by the Council. — Tables of Values ...... 51 VI. The Report of the Ontario Agricultural Commission. — Statistics Relating to the County of York. —Character of the Soil. — Water. — Price of Farms. — Stumps. — Fences. — Farm Build- ings and Out-Buildings. — Drainage. — Farm Machinery. — Fertilizers. — Uncleared Lands. — Acreage and Average Pro- ducts. — Stock and Stock By-Laws. — Timber Lands. — Market Facilities. — Local Industries. — Mechanics, Farm Labourers and Domestics ---.-.-.. 63 VII. Public Schools of the County of York. — Division of the County for Educational Purposes. — Extracts from Reports of Inspec- tor Hodgson. — School Statistics. — Inspector Fotheringham's Report 70 12 24 32 PART III. TOWNSHIPS OF COUNTY OF YORK. York, Township of 77 Etobicoke, Township of g7 Scarborough, Township of 106 Markham, Township of 114 Vaughan, Township of 124 King, Township of 13^ V/hitchurch, Township of 145 Georgina, Township of 158 North Gwillimbury, Township of 164 East Gwillimbury, Township of 170 Newmarket, Town of 180 Aurora, Village of 185 Weston, Village of 187 Richmond Hill, Village of 191 Woodbridge, Village of 196 Markham, Village of igg viii. Contents. PACE. Holland Landing, Village of 200 Stouffville, Village of 202 PART IV. CITY OF TORONTO. CHAPTER. I. The Town of York Founded 303 II. York at the Close of the Last Century 210 III. The Administrations of Governors Hunter and Gore - - 216 IV. Brock and the War of 1812 222 V. The Advent of Dr. Strachan and the Fall of York - - - 228 VI. York, 1813 to 1823 236 VII. William Lyon Mackenzie and the Rule of Sir John Colborne - 245 VIII. The Birth of Toronto 253 IX. From 1838 to 1851 258 X. From 1851 to 1859 - - - - 265 XI. The Six Years before Confederation - .... 269 XII. Toronto a Capital Once More -...-.. 276 Toronto : Her Highways, Institutions, and Industries - - 283 Public Buildings 290 The City Government 298 The Churches 308 Universities and Schools 318 Parks, Public Squares, and Cemeteries ..... ^22 Charitable Institutions - - 325 The Press 326 Benevolent and Secret Societies ...... 329 Military Organizations - 330 The City Clubs 330 The City Hotels • 331 Financial Institutions 333 Cattle Trade 371 Manufacturing Industries 375 Wholesale Trade 405 Retail and General 427 ^^m LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. -4»»- PAKT 1. Louis Papineau - Louis H. La,fontainc - Sir George E. Cartier - Joseph Howe Thomas D'Arcy McGee Hon, George Brown Sir Francis Hincks HARTS II. -IV. Hon. Edward Blake - Hon. Alexander Mackenzie - Marquis of Lome Earl Duffer in . . . ■ . Toronto in 1803 .... First Church in Toronto (St. James') Parliament Buildings, 1833 - King Street, 1834 ■ - - Russell Abbey .... St. Andrew's Church - James Ashfield Edward James Lennox William G. Storm ... Samson, Kennedy & Co.'s Warehouse John McMillau . : '. Elias Rogers & Co. .f. PAGE. - 43 • 71 ■ 99 113 133 153 211 - 31 - Ill - H3 - 159 ■ 203 ■ 223 ■ 239 ■ 255 271 286 302 354 412 414 444 Illf Part 1, 'rbl §isiorj, off gamtbi. f i 'I w A BRIEF HISTORY OF CANADA AND THE CANADIAN PEOPLE. Chapter I. PRE-HISTORIC CANADA. HE history of Canada is tlie history of ^hree races, — the Indian, the Freiichnum, and the EngHsh-speaking immigrant from the British isles or the neighbouring Republic. The Indian tribes had roamed over the unbroken forest tliat is now the Dominion of Canada, through ages that we can only approximately estimate by the guesses of experts in our pre-historic annals. Like the other inferior races of man, the\' have no annals, no record of their own past ; but the record of race, stamped on skin and skeleton, would seem to indicate an Asiatic origin. In the part of North America south of wliat is now New York State, the present race of Indians appear to have superseded a far more civilized race, the builders of fortified towns and permanent temples, who were well acquainted witli the use of metals. But when, in the sixteenth century of Christian civilization, Frencli and English maritime enterprise, born of the new birth of classical literature, discovered or re-discovered this country, the Indian race in Canada had not advanced beyond the civili- zation of the Stone Age. They were in some respects behind, tliey were in no respect in advance of, the human wild beast who was the contemporary of the mammoth and the cave-bear^ Their spears and arrows were pointed with carefully-chipped flint, their knives were of clam-shells ; of the use of i]l l(!l . se I 2 Canada ivul the Canadian People. metal they knew nothing ; tlieir dress was that of the earlier savages described in the legends of Hebrew and other primitive races, paint and the skins of wild beasts. They had no domesticated animals except a breed of dogs useless for the chase, which they kept for the purpose of religious sacrifice and of food. They had lived for imknown centuries with no home but the forest, which they shared with the wolf, the bear, and the lynx. In architecture they were inferior to the brute instim which had shaped the lake cities of the beaver, the cave-shaped nests of the mole, the wax hexagon of the bee. The Indians of Canada represent its pre-historic age. It is impossible to estimate the d-'-ce of their sparse and nomadic occupation of a country that, now civilized into farms, towns, and cities, supports an increasing population which to their feeble and shifting number is as a thousand to one. No doubt these inferior races fulfilled a useful purpose. They were of some service to the first white immigrants into Canada. They guided Champlain up the tortuous courses of the Ottawa ; their conversion from Fetichism to Roman Catholicism elicited the noblest missionary effort which the Christian Church has seen since its first century of miracles and martyr- doms. But they surpassed all other savage races known to history in cruelty, treachery, and revenge ; and whenever, after a fashion, they have become civilized, they seem to have lost many of the virtues of savage life. It may be doubted whether the heroism of the French Jesuits does not count among the wasted efforts of man's noblest powers. The Christian- ized Indian is no permanent or jwosperous element in the population of this country; his civilization is second-hand; disease and vice decimate his ranks ; alcoholism fastens its fangs into his stren^^th. An intelligent officer of the Hudson's Bay Company, employed at the Pacific Railway station of Mattawa, in 1882, not long since expressed the opinion that the Indian tribes in the northern part of Canada will most likely be extinct before the end of another hundred years. When the continent of America was first discovered, what is now the Dominion of Canada was inhabited by a number of savage tribes who, in their approach to civilization, were on a level with the negroid races of Africa or Anctralia, although to some degree surpassing them in courage and physical r. Of t'l 3se, there were two principal divisions: the tribes of the Algon- .11 race, and those of the Iroquois, since known as the Six Nation Indians. The Algonquins, as a rule, did not live in fortified villages; the solitary hunter wandered through the woods, or with wife and children erected the birch- bark wigwam by the banks of some stream, whose plentiful supply of fish would supplement the more precarious venison. In the tropical Canadian P re-Historic Canada. summer, life passed in Arcadian content. With the Arctic winter came the severer struggle for existence against the wild beasts and the weather. When the long-hoarded supply of food, often little better than putrid carrion, became nearly exhausted, old people and women were knocked on the head, and can- nibalism became a necessity; tlie scanty supply of fuel, hewn with long-con- tinued labour of flint knife and stone hatchet, gave little protection against the terrible winter v»ind which entered every crevice of the wretched dwel- ling. Deaths from exposure thinned the ranks of the hunters; wolf and wildcat vainly strove to tear the marble-stiffened form frozen in the snow. And still, with the conservatism of savage life, no advance was .made, no protection sought against cold and hunger; the warrior in the brief hour of feasting forgot the sure approach of famine, and the terrors of winter descended upon his defenceless home, without any provision having been made against its approach. A nearer approach to civilization was made by those tribes that, as a rule, lived in settled communities. Of these, by far the most remarkable were the Iroquois, whose organization, once that of the terrible Iroquois League, continues to this day in the Reserve on the Grand River, which the British Government granted as an asylum for their race. They formed a Confederacy originally seated in what is now New York State, but whose hunting grounds extended, and whose villages were built, over the entire lake region and valley of the St. Lawrence. Their settlements were made up of a number of lairge houses, surroimded by a wooden rampart. Each house was solidly built of wood, and well protected against wind and rain. It was generally from a hundred to a hundred and fifty feet long, and con- tained many fire-places, and a number of bunks, a few feet from the ground, on which the various families — men, women, children, old and young — slept promiscuously together. Provision for privacy or decency there was none. Their only drink was the water of the stream ; their food, meat or fish, often kept till it was putrid; their sole luxury, tobacco, that great gift of the New World to the Old, in return for which she had not 3'et received the more questionable gift of fire-water. The Iroquois have been aptly termed " the Romans of the Western World." Their political organization, with its extensive settlements of aUied tribes and towns, enabled them to conquer the other Indian races in every part of Canada, to exterminate the two great tribes of the Hurons and the Eries, and to become an important ally to England in the wars of tlie French and English colonists previous to the conquest, and in the two wars with the United States which followed it. Enthusiastic writers on .the romantic aspects of savage life have drawn rose-coloured pictures Canada and the Canadian People. ■'^^m^ of the couraj,'e, tlie simplicity, the eloquence of the noble red man. But, looked at in the light of careful and patient investigation, the ways of the dwellers 'in wigwams lose much of this ideal colouring. The Indian Chief was not, as writers like the poet Campbell have repre- sented him, a hero king, like those of the Grecian army before Troy. He was simply a warrior raised above others by superior strength or cunning ; with no authority of life or death ; no power as a ruler, beyond what the influence he could exert in the interminable wrangling of war-council might give him for the time. He was in no respect a member of an aristocratic caste ; he fished and hunted just as did every other member of his tribe ; had no privilege of class, such as those of the chief of a Highland clan, or an Irish sept. The most noted chiefs of even the most recent, and therefore the best, phase of Indian warfare, such as Pontiac or Tecumseh, were in many respects mere painted savages among their fellow-savages. The courage of the Indian warrior differed from that which in all civilized ages has been regarded as the essential attribute of manhood. He could die a death of horrible and prolonged torture without a complaining cry, but on the battle-field the Indian would rarely risk his life before an equal foe. A handful of Europeans, as in the case of the Carillon massacre, could hold hundreds of these wolves of the wilderness at bay. The Indian on the war-path resorted to every treachery, every coward's subterfuge of ambush and surprise. On children, women, and captives, he gloried in exercising cruelties of which there is no 'trace in the record of any other savage race, even the most degraded known to history. Of endurance of inevitable pain, these Stoics of the forest gave abundant proof; of pity, placability, chivalry, none. It is true that the annals of Iroquois warfare show no instance of treachery to allies resulting from mere abject cowardice like that shown by the Huron allies of Daulac des Ormeaux at the critical turning point of the disasters of Carillon. But, in many respects besides this, the Iroquois stand alone among the Indian races. West of the St. Lawrence Valley were two great tribes, the Huron and the Erie. Like the Iroquois and the more civilized of the Algonquin tribes, the Hurons lived in towns. When Champlain visited their settlements in the West, he was surprised at the superiority of their villages, and at the cultivated ground covered with corn and vegetables. The religious chivalry of the French Jesuit missionaries converted, and might have civilized, the Hurons. But the torch and tomahawk of Iroquois warfare exter- minated the race as utterly as the Canaanites were destroyed from the face of earth by the pious zeal of the children of Israel. Nothing remains Pre-H'istoric Canada. [ man. e ways ;. The repre- ; Troy, strength a ruler, igling Of member ry other chief of ;ven the such as ;s among of them but the name given to the lake by which they dwelt, the record of their slow and doubtful conversion by the Jesuits, and the mocking but brilliant romance written in ridicule of the Jesuit Relations by Voltaire.* It is true that there are other remains in the huge bone pits found in the country once occupied by the Huron race, immense receptacles of human skeletons containing hundreds in one vast sepulchre. The existence of these places of sepulture is well explained by the account given by the early Jesuit missionaries, who witnessed the process of the formation at the loathsome Feast of the Dead. Everj' few years it was the Huron custom to exhume the bodies of all those who had been buried during that period. The bodies were wrapped in robes of honour, and carried into the houses where they had dwelt during life ; there the festering remains were treasured for several days, then brought all together and thrown into a deep pit, as soon as the skeleton could be denuded of the last particle of flesh. Then, with endless oratory from a high plat- form, and a feast as of ghouls in presence of this foul spectacle, the " Feast of the Dead " came to an end. There were other feasts common to the Indian race, of all of which unlimited gluttony was the main feature. For drunkenness they had no opportunity till civilization came with the rum- bottle, which is so rapidly helping to exterminate their race. At some of the public dances and festivals, girls and the j'ounger women danced robe- less, as the witches at Faust's Walpurgis Night. When preparing for war, the usual council was held and the usual interminable speechification, characteristic of these grown-up children, was continued for days. Then, the warriors, smeared with paint so as to ensure disguise, issued forth, armed with flint-pointed spear, arrows, and tomahawk, to tread the war-path. Of all savage races, these alone practised the cruel and disgusting custom of scalping; a custom practised by Pontiac, Tecumseh, and Captain Brant, as ruthlessly as by the earliest and least civilized braves of Indian warfare. As to religion, much has been said of the pure monotheism of the Indian race : of their hope in a future life, and worship of the Great Spirit. Unscientific writers have found it easy to exalt this crude and shocking Manitou worship to a level with the monotheism of Socrates and the New Testament. But those who have studied the abundant early records of Indian superstition know well that this, like every other savage race, never emerged from the stage of intermingled animism and fetichism. Animism is the superstition of children wjien they beat the ground against which they have fallen and hurt themselves. It is the superstition of savages when * Voltaire's I^e Huron. 6 Canada and the Canadian People, they attribute a conscious life to the phenomena of nature. A more advanced step in animism, the worship of deceased ancestors, the Indians never seem to have reached. Till they learned some vague monotheistic notions from the white man, their idea of a Great Spirit seems to have been extremely vague, and to have consisted in the worship of a number of " Manitous," good or malignant, who dwelt in forest, lake, or cataract, and whom it was well to propitiate with offerings of tobacco. Of a future state their notions were equally vague. It was a shadowy reproduction of the present life ; a hunting-ground where good and bad fared alike, and where the ghost of the hunter flitted in pursuit of the ghost of the wild beast, accompanied by the ghost of the tomahawk, his spear, bow and arrows, and tobacco pipe. Poets, moralists, and romance writers, from Voltaire downward, have delighted to pourtray the noble red man, the chivalrous and undaunted Indian chief, the lovely and faithful daughter of the forest. In all this there is little reality. A sterner and coarser picture is drawn by the impartial hand of history, and by those travellers who have visited the less civilized Indian settlements of the present day in remote parts of Canada. It may be added that, unlike even the negroid race of Africa, the Indian has invented no art beyond the civilization of the Stone Age. One thing, among the most gracefid although the simplest products of human skill, he has invented — the birch canoe ; exquisitely proportioned, buoyant, yet so frail, and so unsafe in all but the most practised hands, that it will in all probability pass away with the decaying race to whom it belongs, and who appear doomed to fade in obedience to that inexorable law^ of the non-survival of the unfit, leaving as their memorial only the strange music of their names for the rivers, lakes, and hills of a country which has become the Dominion of a higher race. advanced ever seem tions from extremely lanitous," lom it was 1 sliadowy 1 bad fared host of the -, bow and iters, from man, the 1 daughter nd coarser ! travellers ;ent day in he negroid ilization of le simplest exquisitely the most decaying kedience to |r memorial hills of a Chapter II. JACQUES C ARTIER. S the delusions of astrology and alchemy were the motive power of the researches which have given us the true sciences of astronomy and chemistry, so the favourite delusions of the last century of tlie Middle Ages gave to the world the boon which ranks with the invention of printing and the European Revo- lution — the discovery of America. Men like Cartier, Columbus, the two Cabots, even Champlain a century later, dr; amed of a passage across the Western Ocean to India and China. And kings, like those who sent out these and other discoverers, had, as their chief object, the finding of a treasure-trove of gold and gems. But an impulse had been given to European thought which stimulated maritime discovery as well as every other art, by the new birth of learning resulting from the taking of Constantinople, and the consequent dispersion over Italy and France of the band of Greek scholars wlio held the key of ancient Greek letters. Among other arts, ship-building and navigation had now improved, the use of the bowline enabling mariners to sail on a wind, the discovery of the compass and of the method, as yet but imperfect, of taking observations, made long voyages through unknown seas possible. The trade with the Orient, hitherto monopolized by the Turk, was thrown open to Christendom by Vasco da Gama's success in doubling the Cape of Storms. This last also led to all the maritime nations giving their attention to new methods of constructing ships large enough to undertake long voyages to distant seas. It was such ships, the first of modern naval art, that carried the discoverers of America and Canada. There seems good reason to suppose that the hardy Norman fishermen had, with the Bretons and Basques, visited the Newfoundland fisheries for centuries before the voyage of Cabot. There is also a tradition of a i i. 8 Canada and the Canadian People. I sea captain from Dieppe, voyaging on tHe African coast, being carried by a storm across the Western Ocean, and seeing an unknown land and river's mouth. This may have been heard of by Cohmibus, who, four years later, made his voyage of discovery. The alleged discoveries of Verrazzano are probably mythical, but they found a place in the compilation of Ramusio, and have ever since been commonly accepted as veracious history, until within the last few years, during which the investigations of distinguished American savants have caused them to be pretty thoroughly discredited. Suffice it to say that in process of time Canada was claimed by three European powers : by Spain, as part of her province of Florida, in consequence of the preposterous gift of the whole continent to the Spanish king by Pope Alexander the Sixth : by France, in consequence of the discoveries claimed to have been made by several navigators under the auspices of Francis I.; and by England, in consequence of the undoubted discoveries of Sebastian Cabot. I After the Treaty of Cambray, France began, in some degree, to recover from the exhaustion of the disastrous war into which she had been plunged by the ambition of Francis. The plans for Canadian exploration were re- vived by a young noble in favour with the volatile king, in whose schemes of gallantry and war he had shared. The king had appointed his young comrade Admiral of France, and a fitting choice was made of one worthy to be entrusted with the task of exploration. Jacques Cartier, afterwards ennobled by Francis for his discovery of Canada, was a bold and experi- enced sea captain, a God-fearing seaman, fearless of tempest or battle. No part of France has produced a more fearless race of mariners than the rugged old town of St. Malo, where Cartier was born. His portrait is still pre- served there, and we can judge, to some extent, of its expression by the familiar copies in this coimtry. A face firm, yet kindly; the rough sailor's beard pointed after the fashion of the time. On an April morning in 1534, Jacques Cartier, being then in his fortieth year, sailed from his native town with two small ships, neither of them over sixty tons, and a crew of a hun- dred and twenty-two men. It was usual in those days to send out ships of war two at a time, for the ships were so built as not to carry anything but the munitions of war and the crew. An attendant ship held provisions and a cooking-room. Much space was taken up by the amount of ballast required to steady the ship. A voyage of twenty days brought them to Newfound- land. Thence sailing to the south of that island, Cartier passed the Mag- dalen Islands, and entered a bay, which, from the heat of a Canadian summer's day, he named Baie dcs Chaleurs. Having erected a large wooden cross as a sign of the claim of the French king to the whole Jacques Cartier. 9 ried by 1 river's rs later, ano are lamusio. ry, until recover 1 plunged 1 were re- z schemes his young le worthy fterwards id experi- ittle. No le rugged still pre- on by the h sailor's g in 1534. tive town of a hun- ips of war g but the ns and a : required ewfound- the Mag- Canadian d a large lie whole country, a proceeding watched with dismay by an Indian cliief, who regarded it as an act of sorcery, Cartier advanced up the St. Lawrence till in sight of the Island of Anticosti, when, dreading the storms already threatening, as autunui approached, he set sail for France. He first carried away two Indian boys, a more justifiable act of kidnapping than those of which he and others were afterwards guilty, since it was needful to pro- cure Indian guides who could understand the white man's speech, so as to serve as interpreters in future expeditions. The news of his discovery was received with enthusiasm. Here was a chance for the French king to obtain new dominions in that lately discovered world, which was regarded as containing new El Dorados and Empire Cities like those conquered by Spain. Then, the Catholic reaction, already gathfing its powerful forces to repair the damage done by the storm of the Reformation, seized on the idea of converting the heathen. Anew expedition was resolved on, with Cartier in charge, several of the young noblesse of France being under his command — in all a lumdred and ten souls. There were three ships, the largest bearing the memorable name of La Grande Hermine, no tons bur- den ; the second, La Petite Heniiine, and the third of lesser size. All con- fessed and heard mass in the Cathedral of St. Malo, and on the nineteenth of May, 1635, set sail from the rugged stone harbour of the Breton port. After a stormy voyage, they all met at the Straits of Belleisle, and entered a bay close to Anticosti, which, it being the Feast of Saint Lawrence, Cartier named after the Roman martyr, St. Lawrence. From that day the saint became sponsor to the mightiest river of Canada. Cartier's conduct in kidnapping the two Indian boys has been severely blamed by the historian Parkman and other writers ; but had he not done so, it is inconceivable that he could have guided his squadron through the dangers of the first river voyage. Day after day they sailed up the gloomj' stream, to the giant cliff of Cape Tourniente, and anchored beside an island, which, from its profusion of grape-vines, Cartier named after the god Bacchus. At last the squadron anchored in the River St. Charles, close to the site of Quebec, where then, tuider the shadow of the historic hill, an Indian town or village, called Stadacona, clustered its bark-built wigwams. The Indians received the Frenchmen with all kindness. The two Indian boys, fresh from the wonders of court, camp and city, told a tale of marvellous experiences in the land of the white man. Donnacona, the chief, was received and feasted on board Cartier's ship. The Indians told Cartier that the entire region through which he was proceeding was called Canada, but that the chief town was some distance up the river. After no slight difficulty in obtaining the necessary guidance from the Indians, whose sorcerers, dis- rfsrt lO Canada and the Canadian Pco/>le. ^^uisL'd as ilcmoiis, with hideous paint and long horns, endeavoured to terrify the pale-faces, Cartier, with the smallest of his ships, a galleon of forty tons and sixty men, began to ascend the river. It was autumn: the unbroken forest on either bank lay reflected in the water ; boughs where the ripe grape clusters hung from tree to tree ; masses of foliage, lit with the colours which no other forest can emulate — the gold of larch or maple, the flame-red of the soft maple, the garnet of the sumach. Amid the woods everywhere the song-birds thrilled the air. As the galleon sailed on, count- less wild-fowl flew, hoarse-screaming, before their approach. At length the Indian guides signalled to beach the galleon. An Indian trail led them through the oak groves which covered what is npw the site of Montreal to the Indian town of Hochelaga, surrounded with ripe fields of gold- coloured maize. Here the entire population turned out to receive the strangers with tumultuous welcome ; men, women and children yelling and leaping in the wildest excitement at the arrival of those whom they looked on as beings gifted with a supernatural superiority. The town consistrlof some fifty oblong dwellings, each housing a number of families. These houses were constructed of birch bark twisted around a number of poles. In the centre of the town was a large open space.. Here Cartier and his friends were seated on mats upon the ground. Around them, row behind row, the warriors squatted, the w'omen and children thronging the outer area. There the chief, a palsied and repulsive-looking old man, was carried for Cartier to lay his hands on him and heal him. Cartier did not refuse to touch the aged and helpless limbs, and read a passage from the Gospels over a crowd of bed-ridden savages, who crawled out of their huts to be cured. This done, he distributed a lavish present of beads, knives and hatchets, to squaws and braves. The Frenchmen were offered profuse sup- plies of food, maize and deer-flesh, which, however they did not accept. Cartier then was guided to the summit of the beautiful mountain, to which, in honour of Francis I., he gave the name of Mount Royal. From that stately hill where now the traveller looks down upon a scene in which human art in its noblest forms mingles with and ministers to natural beauty; where the river, magnificent now as then, bears on its bosom the navies of the merchant princes of Canada, and where its waters are spanned by the vast granite arches of a bridge which is one of the wonders of the world ; where one of Canada's noblest cities covers the site of the vanished Indian town — the illustrious discoverer gazed far and wide upon an unbroken mass of forest, stretching to either horizon and beyond, from the Arctic North to the savannah of Florida. /acquis dirtier. n '■ After a stay of several days at Hochelaga, Cartier returned as he came, )! to Stadacona. There a rude fort of earth-works and pahsades had been •i built, in front of which ships lay moored in the St. Charles River for f the winter. Cartier and his company passed that gloomy season amid hard- '?; ships innumerable, and suffered the loss of some of their best men. The Indians, at first so ready to welcome them, were no longer to be propitiated with wine and presents ; the fickle savages became dreaded foes, and were excluded from the fort. At length the terrible blood-poisoning disease that comes with cold and famine broke out among them. An Indian, who observed the scurvy symptoms in Cartier, told him of the remedy, a decoction of the evergreen spruce leaves. A large spruce was cut down, and through six days the sick Frenchmen drank abundantly; the salts of potash contained in the leaves effecting a speedy cure. At length the long expected spring, dissolving the ice that bound their ships, set the prisoners free. Just before leaving, Cartier managed to seize Donnacona and several leading chiefs, and, conveying them on board his ship, sailed for France. This seems to us a treacherous act, though we must remember how strongly the Jesuit teaching pervaded the Catholic reaction. The maxim that it is lawful to do evil that good may come had been early impressed on minds like Cartier's. It was unfortunate for poor old Donnacona that he told Cartier all sorts of Indian legends of wonder-land of gold and jewels in the far West. He must be taught to recount these marvels to the Most Chris- tian King. After all, the old chief was probabl)' much better off than he would have been in his own wigwam, cared for kindly in a country where he was looked on with some sort of respect as an Indian " king," for the early French discoverers of Canada, with their feudal notions, regarded the chiefs as possessing a dignity and authority belonging to European kings and lords. The chiefs were baptised with great pomp in Rouen Cathedral, but all died shortly afterwards. After an interval of six years, another expedition sailed from St. Malo for Canada. . A renewal of war between the Emperor Charles the Fifth and Francis had' much abated the interest of the French in American coloniza- tion. The inducements already tried were not attractive. But a new court favourite, a nobleman whose title was the Sieur de Roberval, in Picardy, was appointed the first Viceroy of Canada, and managed to secure a grant from the king of sufficient money to equip five ships for the voyage. The squadron was manned, in a great degree, by all manner of thieves and useless vagabonds, whom- De Roberval had authority to impress from the public prisons. Kept waiting for promised supplies,. Roberval remained to obtain them, Cartier sailing at once for Newfoundland and the 12 Canada and the Canadian People. Gt. Lawrence. Once more he ancliored at the familiar mooring-place; but when the Indian warriors swarmed, as they had been wont, in their birch canoes around his ship to ask news of Donnacona, and were told by Cartier of his death, they withdrew in sullen discontent. Thus, Cartier's requital of the Indian chief's hospitality proved not only a crime but a mistake. Two forts were built: one on the height, one on the river bank. A little land was cleargd, and seed sown. While this w'as being done, Cartier withdrew, with two boats, to explore the river. He did not succeed in getting beyond Hochelaga, and on returning found that the expected supplies had not yet appeared, and the terrors of a Canadian winter must again be undergone, with deficient supplies, a thoroughly discontented crew, and the Indians alienated. Roberval did not arrive with the supplies till June of the next year, 1542, by which time Cartier had already quitted the colony, fearing to pass another winter such as the two that he had lived through. The vessels of the two commanders encountered each other in the harbour of St. John, Newfoundland. In vain De Roberval com- manded Cartier's return ; that night his ships set sail for France. The sole result of this expedition was a few glittering scales of common iron pyrites which Cartier took for gold, and several quartz crystals, which he supposed to be diamonds. Hence. its name was given to Cape Diamond, where he found them. It is pleasant to know that the discoverer of Canada met with no cold receptions on account of the scanty success of this expe- dition. He was created a noble bj' the king, and lived long to enjoy his dignity in the neighbourhood of his native St. Malo. De Roberval did not meet with better success. The expedition was ill provided with provisions and other necessaries. They built a fort or barrack on the site of the former entrenchment of Cartier. Again the rigours of a Canadian winter came upon a French colony totally unpre- pared to meet them. They had to subsist on such fish as could be orocured from the Indians, and on roots fried in whale oil. Added to this, the company quarrelled incessantly among themselves. To maintain discipline, De Roberval resorted to lash and cord for the slightest offence. Theft was cliecked by hanging the first off"ender. Several men and women were shot. The colony v;as a hopeless failure. De Roberval returned to France, leaving a small garrison behind him. Sometime afterwards he again sailed for Canada with a ship-load of colonists, but he never reached his destin- ation, and is supposed to have perished by siiipwreck. Meanwhile the garrison he had left on the sTiore of the St. Lawrence joined the Indians, and degenerated into barbarism. Thus ends the first chapter of the French settlement. It is but the prelude to a nobler record. Chaptkr III. CARTIER'S SUCCESSORS. I^^^j URING tlie next half century, the French Government and ''^ik,' noblesse, occupied in the disastrous civil wars, had no thoujjht |w whatever of Canada. The generation which knew Cartier had passed away; that of Chaniplain had not come. Yet, tlirough '^y/ all these evil years the barques of the Breton and Norman fisher- folk swarmed upon the Banks of Newfoundland, and returned to France f".ll-freighted with the harvest of the sea. The still more profit- able trade in furs, too, became more and more an established branch of commerce between the Indians and the Frenchmen-, who, building their huts on the margin of the St. Lawrence Gulf, found that, for a few trinkets, they could procure supplies of beaver and bear skins, walrus tusks, and the valuable furs of the smaller animals, such as the mink, ermine, and silver fox, then held in so much value in France. Many of these married Indian girls, acquired the Indian language and habits, and made voyages in the canoes which traded to some distance up the St. Lawrence. But the noblesse had not lost sight of the advantage of acquiring new territories and new titles by enterprises of Canadian colonization, A ver}' abortive effort in this direction was made by the Marquis de la Roche, a Breton noble, who obtained from the king permission to found a colony in Canada. He repeated the mistake which had ruined the enterprise of Roberval. He ransacked the prisons, and brought together a company of thieves and cut-throats who were forced to endiark in a small vessel, so deep-freighted with its cargo of convicts that the wretched men, leaning over the sliip's side, could dip their hands in the water. By good seamanship, or good luck, they crossed the Atlantic, and reached a low stretch of sand-bank with breakers surging unceasingly over the skeleton of a wrecked ship. This was Sable Island, eighty miles off the coast of Nova Scotia. In ac- cordance with the cruel custom of the time, La Roche landed his convict colonists on this dismal islet, whde he and his sailors went in search of a suitable spot for settlement. But a storm from the west came on, and the tiny craft could do nothing else than run before the tempest, which speedily i H Canada and the Canadian People. ; it carried her to France. There La Roche was imprisoned by one of the rival leaders in the civil war, and, though oppressed by remorse for the fate of the unfortunates he had abandoned to almost ceri.vin starvation, could do nothing until five years later, when he was able to liring the circiunstances under the notice of the king. Meanwhile, the convicts having learned to despair of La Roche's return, faced their miserable fate. The island, about three miles long, contained in its centre a small lake fed by a clear spring of fresh water. There were a number of wild cattle, the progeny either of some that had escaped from the wreck of a Spanish ship, or of some left there eighty years before by the explorer De Lfery. Not a tree or shrub was to be found, but the sand-hills were covered with a coarse grass on which the wild cattle fed. Black foxes burrowed in the sand-hills; seals basked on the beach. On these they managed to subsist, eating the flesh, and clothing themselves with the skins. They contrived to construct huts with the timbers of wrecked ships, wherein, huddled together without a fire, these miserable outcasts learned to regret the warmth and shelter of the dungeons whence they had been taken. Thus they lived for five years, when a ship passing near sent a boat to the island and carried the survivors of the strange exile back to France. The king sent for them. They stood in his presence like wild men, with hair imkempt and long shaggy beards, — their only clothing the skins of beasts. They had hoarded up a quantity of valuable furs, which had been taken from them, but were returned by the king's order, who also pardoned them and bestowed on them pensions. Once more a seaman from St. Malo imdertook the attempt at settle- ment. Pontgrave' of St. Male, with the aid of Chauvin, a captain in the royal navy, obtained a monopoly of the fur trade on condition that they should found a colony. Their only thought was of the trade; as to the colony, the}' brought out some sixteen persons in 1599, for whom ihcy built a de'pot under the shadow of the gloomy, inaccessible hill-sides at the outlet of the Saguenay. Here a stone house was built, the first erected in Canada. But the colonists were utterly deficient in self-help and energy. Unable to face the horrors of winter in that dismal region, several of them died of cold and exposure ; the rest, preserved by the charity of the Indians, were afterwards carried back to France. In 1603, Aymer de Chastes, a veteran soldier arid commander of the Order of St. John, had saved the cause of Henry the Fourth at the most critical period of the civil war which ended with the triumph of Ivry. A devout Catholic, De Chastes longed to devote the last years of his life to the cause of his God and his King. He could think of no nobler achieve- Carticr's Successors, 15 )ne of the rse for the starvation, bring the e convicts miserable itre a small her of wild wreck of a he explorer d-hills were Black foxes these they th the skins, ps, wherein, ed to regret been taken. 1 boat to the ranee. The sn, with hair |ns of beasts, been taken doned them ipt at settle- liptain in the on that they e; as to the Inn they built Ml the outlet Id in Canada. Unable to jlhcm died of ndians, were ment than to win the wilds of Canada for the Cross of Christ and the Crown of France. King Henry readily granted to his devoted followei- the title of Viceroy of Canada. De Chastes very wisely formed a company, thus sharing with others the profits to be derived from his monopoly of the fur trade. Of his party were Pontgrav^ and a j'oimg soldier and sea-captain, named Champlain, of whose character and career we shall speak hereafter, as his is, beyond question, the central figure in early Canadian history. From Honfleur, Champlain and his companion sailed with two small ships over tlie ocean, through the gloomy St. Lawrence, past the majestic promontor}' of Quebec, from beneath whose shadow the Indian town of Stadacona had vanished; on, past lake and island, to Montreal. Flere, too, the town of Cartier's day had disappeared, leaving no trace behind. The explorers vainly endeavoured to make their way in a canoe farther up the St. Lawrence; they were stopped by the whirling eddies and miniature cataracts of the rapids of St. Louis, against which these bold adventurers strove in vain to make way. Bafifled for the time, they returned to France, only to learn that the death of the good De Chastes had probably put an end to their enterprise. Colonization, however, was once more taken up by a nobleman of high character for energy and valour, the Sieur de Monts, who obtained from the king a commission as Viceroy of Canada, or rather of La Cadie or Acadia. The name of Acadia was soon afterwards restricted to Nova Scotia. The name itself is derived from a less poetical source, being the Indian for a species of small cod, called by the English the pollock. In De Mont's commission Acadia included all Canada, with the entire country from Philadelphia northwards. As usual, the new Viceroy received a monopoly of the fur trade. Also as usual, he received and made use of the refuse of French societ}^ to be swept into the holds of his -vessels. But he was fortunate enough to carrjr with him several associates of high rank and character, foremost among whom was the young Baron de Poutrincourt. Their adventure, now to be recorded, brilliant and memorable as it undoubtedly was, is but a prelude, and tha^t a tentative and unsuccessful one, to the real history of Canada. lander of the l\ at the most of Ivry. A )f his life to bier achieve- Chapter IV. m^' ACADIA; HE strange] j'-freighted ship in wliich De Monts sailed with some three-score soldiers to subdue a' continent, supported as he was by a company of tiiieves and murderers, in order to win tlie , heathen to Christianity, held other strange and incongruous elements of discord. De Monts was a rigid Calvinist, but at the French court, even in the time of Henry the Fourth, nothing could be done without consulting the interest of Mother Church. De Monts had agreed that the converted Indian should belong to the Catholic fold. But, for the welfare of his own soul and those of his fellow Protestants on board, Calvinist ministers also formed part of the ship's company. During the voyage, priests and ministers engaged in perpetual wrangling on theological points; from arguments they sometimes fell to blows; which, as Champlain quaintly says, "was tlicir way of settling controversy." Mr. Parkman quotes a story, given in Sagard's Histoire du Canada, to the effect that when they reached land, the dead bodies of a priest and a minister were laid in the same grave by the crew, who wished to see if even there they could lie peaceably together. At length the ship reached the southern coast of Nova Scotia. There they waited in a land- locked bay for the arrival of Pontgrave's store-ship. After a month, she brought their supplies, and De Monts passed on to the Bay of Fundy, and, sailing through its broad southern expanse, entered a small inlet to the north-east, which opened into a wide reach of calm water, surrounded by forest-mantled, undulating hills. This was the harbour of Annapolis. ♦ Poutrincourt foresaw the importance of this place as a site for a settlement, and obtained a grant of it from De Monts. He named it Port Royal. They then coasted along the tortuous windings of the bay, and, returning, discovered the St. John River and Passamaquoddy Bay. At the mouth of the River St. Croix they formed their first settlement. They built houses, workshops, and a magazine. Champlain tried to lay out a garden, but the Acadia. 17 soil was too sterile. Poutrincourt then set sail for France, in order to procure supplies for his new domain at Port Royal. De Monts was left behind on the rocky and barren islet which repre- sented his vice-royalty. The only civilized men in that vast region were tlie seventy-nine French exiles under his command. The brief summer had gone ; soon autumn had passed as surely as summer. The perpetually eddying snow now covered all things: the impenetrable wall of woodland, the marble-frozen stream, the pine-covered hills. The cold became intense, wine was frozen and served in solid lumps to the men. Scurvy broke out ; they tried, but with no effect, to cure it by the decoction of spruce employed by Cartier. Tiiirtj'-five died before that dismal winter had ended. Dis- gusted witli St. Croix, De Monts and his followers moved to Annapolis basin. Thither their vessels transferred the stores and furniture. A portion of the forest was soon cleared, and the dwellings of the colonists were built. De Monts had been warned by letters from France that his enemies in that country were busy undermining his good name in the fickle favour of the court, in order to deprive him of the valuable fur monopoly. He therefore sailed for France, Pontgravd taking his place*at Port Royal. He was coldly looked upon at Paris. Something had been heard of the snow-clad wilder- ness, the impenetrable fogs, the famine, and the death-list of the previous winter. Not even a priest would vmdertake the Acadian mission vacant by the deatlis of those who had gone there at the outset. But Poutrincourt's zeal secured several followers who were destined to afford him admirable aid. Of these was Lescarbot, a lawyer and a good writer, who has left a history of this ill-fated settlement. In July, 1606, they arrived at the clearing in the forest, and saw the wooden fort and buildings of Port Royal. They found there two Frenchmen only, and an Indian named Membertou. Anxious at the advance of summer, and fearing that De Monts might not return with supplies, the settlers had built two small barques and gone in quest of some friendly ships that might give help. A boat was sent in quest of Poutrincourt, who joyfully returned. Their friends met them at the vessel with arquebuse discharges, shouts, and trumpetings; Membertou's Indian warriors, whose wigwam was at hand, crowded to the fort, where they were feasted, and Poutrincourt broached a cask of wine in the court-yard. Soon after this supplies were again procured on a more liberal scale from France. The settlers took heart ; Lescarbot made larger clearings in the forest, and sowed grain in the virgin soil. Near the fort gardens were laid out. The settlement semed to prosper. The bill of fare at the dinner-tables of Port Royal included trout, salmon, -and sturgeon, speared through the river ice, and sea fish caught in the waters of the bay» m I' lit si ■Ji i8 Canada and tlie Canadian 'People. There was abundance of game: the venison of the moose and caribou, the hare, the otter, the bear, furnished a Hst of good things not known to Parisian epicures. The winter of 1600 was a mild one. Abundance of food^ a generous supply of good wine, of which the allowance to each man was three pints a daj-, warded off danger of scurvy. The firm rule of the noble Baron de Poutrincourt, and the buoyant energy of the not less noble ^ Champlain, had turned into Christian order the outcasts whom lie had gathered from the French prisons. There being no priest, the good Lescarbot read the Bible to the assembled colonists every Sunday evening. The accounts given by this good man in his History of New France read like an idyl. "On the fourteenth of January," he tells us, "on a Sunday afternoon, we amused ourselves with singing and music on the River Equille, and' in the same month we went to see the wheat-fields, two leagues from the fort, and merrily dined in the sunshine." All seemed bright with hope, but all depended on the favour of a monarch too easily influenced by fair women and courtly priests. As Lescarbot and his associates were at break- fast, their faithful Indian chief, Membertou, came with news of a strange sail out of view of any vision but his own, although he had passed his hundredth year. The vessel bore news fatal to the colony. Their monopoly of the fur trade had been withdrawn by the king. De Monts and his associates had spent enormous sums on the colony ; the king's breach of faith had ruined them. Lescarbot and Champlain sailed for France, and reached St. Malo in October, 1607. But De Poutrincourt would not even then despair of his little republic. He obtained from King Henry IV. a new and more definite grant of the ownership of Port Royal ; he sold property of his own ; and associated with himself several men of good means and reputation. Abundant supplies were obtained, and a ship's company of intending settlers awaited him at the port of Dieppe. A Jesuit confessor, a profligate queen, and a virtuous but fanatical lady of rank, combined to induce King Henry IV. to consent to the Jesuits having religious charge of the new colony. Now, Poutrincourt, although a fervent Catholic, disliked the Spanish Order of Ignatius, and objected to priests who intermeddled, as the Jesuits were forever intermeddling, no doubt having religious ends in view, with everything secular. The authori- ties of the Order named Father Biard, Professor of Theology at Lyons, as Chaplain to Port Royal ; but De Poutrincourt eluded the indignant Jesuit by a hasty departure for Acadia. He had with him a priest who was not a Jesuit. They both set hard to work, so as to gain such success in con- verting the Indians that King Henry might see no necessity for sending -I Acadin. 19 ribou, the known to ce of food^ 1 man was ule of the less noble ^ m he had the good ly evening. ^rance read I a Sunday verEquille, ;agues from with hope, iced by fair re at break- )f a strange passed his ;ir monopoly ,nts and his ;'s breach of .'"ranee, and tie republic. ;rant of the II associated lant supplies aited him at |)ut fanatical the Jesuits rt, although Ind objected lieddling, no ffhe authori- LN'ons, as ;nant Jesuit 10 was not a Icess in con- fer sending Jesuits to undertake the mission. Poutrincourt in this seems to have made a mistake ; one that resulted in the ruin of his colony and himself, by forfeiting the magnificent reinforcement which that Republic of the Black Robe might have brought to his aid. To the student of human nature there is a melancholy satisfaction in considering how this hater of Jesuitism sought to fight the Jesuits with their own weapons, by pushing with indecent haste the solemn work of conversion, merely in order to send, for political purposes, a long baptismal list of his converts to the king. The centenarian chief, Membertou, was the first baptised; after renouncing "the Devil," whom he had served, and "all his works" which he had practised with conscientious thoroughness all the days of his life of a hundred years. His example was followed by the Indians of his village of four hundred braves. An epidemic of conver- sion set in. The water of the fort was supplemented by fire-water and good fare. One aged warrior, newly baptised, when about to die, asked, with anxiety which was evidently sincere, whether in heaven pies could be had as good as those he had eaten at Port Royal. In a short time, Poutrincourt was able to send a baptismal list of portentous length to France. He despatched it by the hand of his son, a noble and gifted boy of eighteen named Biencourt. But Biencourt, when he reached Newfoundland, heard news which might have taught him that his mission was useless. The king who had given peace, order and plenty to France, the Victor of Ivry, De Poutrincourt's friend, was dead. On May 14th, 1610, Hanry the Fourth was stabbed to the heart by one of those political pests of whose execrable breed our own age has not as yet rid itself. Young Biencourt went to the Court and had an audience of the queen, the infamous Marie de Medicis. He found her altogether in the hands of the Jesuits. Two other ladies, then all-powerful in the Court, tiirew their influence into the same scale. Many other wealthy women were persuaded by their Jesuit confessors to raise an immense fund for the Acadian Mission. With this at their command, the wily Order of Jesus completely out-fldnked their enemy, De Poutrincourt. He imagined himself secure in the possession of Port Royal, which had been deeded to him by the late king ; a donation wiiicii, according to French law, could not be reversed. But the Jesuits obtained from the imbecile young king, Louis the Thirteentli, a grant of all Acadia, a term which, be it remembered, then included all Canada. They had, in their own words, hemmed in De Poutrincourt in his own narrow domain of Port Royal, as in a prison. And even in Port Royal they obtained a controlling voice, by purchasing, with money obtained from the «?■■ 20 Canada and the Canadian People ladies to whose profligacy they gave sucli easy absolution, a preponderat- ing number of shares in the company which managed Port Royal, and of which Poutrincourt was but a single member. And, as if that was not enough, they contrived to involve the foolish noble who had set himself against their powerful Order in a mesh of lawsuits, and even to throw him into prison. He was released, however, and returned to Port Royal. Young Biencourt could do nothing. He came back with the Jesuit Biard on board his ship. Their arrival was the signal for discord of all kinds, the death-knell of the prosperity which Poutrincourt had so fondly hoped, by his noble self-sacrifice, to retain. The son of Pontgrave' had outraged or seduced an Indian girl, and Poutrincourt was resolved to punish an act so likely to cause ill-feeling between the Indians and the French. But the Jesuits sought out the youth, heard his confession, and gave their usual easy absolution. They insisted on protecting him. Poutrin- court, indignant at their interference, sailed for France. Meanwhile, the colonists at Port Royal fell into a state of indigence and misery, aggravated by constant quarrels between young Biencourt, whom his father had left in command, and the Jesuits Biard and Masse. The latter tried to live as a missionary in an Indian town. He failed ; the filthy food, the filth, indescribable, of every kind ; the incessant jabber of scolding women, the fleas, the smoke, were too much for the good man. He returned to Port Royal almost in a dying condition. "The old chief, Membertou, had now come to the end of his long career. The Jesuits tended him most kindly. Father Biard placed him in his own bed. He made a most edifying end ; the only sign of relapse being a wish to be buried with his heathen forefathers, which however he allowed the Jesuits to overrule. In the hour of utmost need a vessel came from France with supplies. It was sent by the fair penitents of the Jesuits, one of whose order. Father Du Thet, was on board. This chafed Biencourt more and more. Mean- while, in Paris, De Poutrincourt being utterly powerless, the Jesuits and the frail court beauties — beauties of whose consciences they held the key — resolved to take possession of Acadia, and found a spiritual empire of Indian slaves bound body and soul to their sway, as they had already done with s^uch unexampled success in Paragua3\ Canada was to become a second Paraguay. A ship -was freighted with all things needful for the establish- ment of a new settlement in Acadia, which should throw Port Royal into the shade. All kinds of necessary and comfortable things were put on board : horses, goats, agricultural tools, barrels of wine. She set sail in an atmosphere of religious incense and courtly perfume. Her commander was Acadia. ax eponderat- )yal, and of lat was not set himself I throw him ioyal. 1 the Jesuit scord of all d so fondly itgrave had resolved to ms and the on, and gave n. Poutrin- a brave and pious noble, named Saussaye. Arrived at Port Royal, they found their Jesuit colleagues and the Port Royal followers of Biencourt in the most miserable condition, digging for roots and living on what fish might be caught in the river. Without caring for the Port Royal colonists, they took the Jesuits on board, and steered for the Penobscot. Wrapped in the fogs of that dreary bay, they prayed earnestly for sunshine, and k the curtain of mist was swept away suddenly, and they could see the precipitous cliffs of Mount Desert, rising like a castle, defiant of the army of breakers that stormed so fiercely at its fore. With a fair wind they entered Frenchman's Bay, and came to anchor in a haven east of Mount Desert. They landed, and raised a cross, when, amid a throng of fiijndly Indians, mass was sung, and incense mingled with the odours of the r.ummer woods. The mission was soon settled, with every prospect of thriving, when an English ship from the colony at Virginia, carrying thirteen guns, swooped down on the startled French. The land they had seized was a part of the dominions of His Majesty of Britain. The thirteen guns opened fire on the feebly armed French vessel, which made a brave resistance, led by the Jesuit Du Thet, who died on her deck, sword in hand. The English destroj-ed every vestige of a building in St. Croix and Port Royal. Such was the ruin of Acadia ; the beginning of a struggle which was to end on the heights of Quebec. Chapter V. SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN. HE story of the rise and ruin of Acadia, told in the last chapter, is indeed but an episode in the history of Canada, which we now resume at one of its most interesting points — the explo- ration of the St. Lawrence, the Ottawa, and the great inland seas of our country ; and the story of the foundation of Quebec. This wa.s all the work of one man, who nia}- well be called the Father of New France. All that had been done before his time amounted , to nothing more than a mere reconnaissance . Samuel de Champlain was born in 1567, at Brouage, a small town on the Bay of Biscay. He was a captain in the navy, and a soldier of no little military skill. During the wars of the League he had done good service for King Henry the Fourth in Brittany, and his prowess had con- tributed to the triumph of the royal cause at Ivry. After the war he travelled all through the Spanish settlements in the West Indies and South America ; an adventure of no slight risk, as the Spaniards, always averse to their South American possessions being visited bj' foreigners, were especially jealous of the French. Champlain's manuscript journal of his travels is still preserved, in clear, well-marked characters, and illustrated by a number of coloured drawings, which, with a childlike disregard of proportion and perspective, yet give a sufficiently distinct idea of the objects represented. As has been said, Champlain accompanied De Monts on his Acadian enterprise. When that had utterly failed, the latter was easily induced by Champlain to explore the St. Lawrence, and, by founding a French colony in Canada, deliver the heathen of that land from eternal punishment, so that they might become loyal subjects to His Majesty of France and His Holiness of Rome. De Monts eagerly adopted a project so full of piety and patriotism. He fitted' out two ships, one in charge of Pontgrave, the other in charge of Champlain. Pontgrave, with a cargo of wares for barter among the Indians, sailed for Canada on the 5th of April, 1608; Champlain '1:^ Samuel dc Chaiiiplain. 23 last chapter, la, which wc — the explo- 1 the great foundation of may well he d heen done han a mere : Brouage, a , and a soldier ad done good ess had con- tlic war he es and South dways averse igners, were lournal of his Ind illustratetl disregard of idea of the ii his Acadian ly induced hy Inch colony in Iment, so that ice and His , full of piety )ntgrave, the lires for barter ; Champlain left on the 13th. As he rounded the cliff which to the south-east of the St. Lawrence projects like a buttress into the turbulent waters, he found Pontgrave"s ship at anchor, and beside her a Basque vessel which, on some difficulty arising between the two captains, had fired upon Pontgravef, wounded him, and killed one of his crew. With some difficulty, Champlain compromised the (piestion at issue, and the Basques departed in peace to the neighbouring whale-fishery. Amid the desolation of sombre woods and lulls, sombre even at this day, where after three centuries of civilization, the Saguenay rolls its sullen waters, ink-black, in the shadow of the green rocks that guard its channel, Champlain encountered an Indian tribe, his alliance with whom was destined to exercise no slight influence upon his future. They belonged to the great race of the Algonquins, who were the hereditary foes of the Iroquois. The lodges of their village, wretched huts of birch-bark, feebly supported on poles, were far inferior in comfort and appearance to the fortified towns visited by Cartier at Stadacona and Hochelaga. These Indians called themselves Montagnais. They traversed the gloom of the surrounding wilderness, armed with their flint-pointed arrows and spears, in patient quest of the only wealth the land yielded — the fur of the fox, lynx, otter; the skins of the bear, wolf, wild-cat, and the various species of deer. These men circled round the French ships in their frail but exquisitely gracefid canoes ; and several of their chiefs were taken on board and feasted to the utmost contentment of their gluttonous appetites. They promised to furnish guides. Pontgrave had now left for France, his vessel full-freighted with costly furs obtained by barter from the Indians. Champlain lield his course, for the second time, up the St. Lawrence, through scenes which in some respects civili- zation has done nothing to change ; where, now as then, the dark green wall of forest fringes the utmost marge of the precipice, and the towers and buttresses that guard the river are reflected in the sunless depths below. He passed where now a long-settled farm country, varied at every few miles by a bright, picturesque-looking village, meets the eye of the tourist; where then the wilderness held unbroken sway. Soon he beheld once more the huge promontory of Quebec, towering like a fortress built by some god or giant to bar the rash explorers' onward way. At this point the lake-like expanse of the St. Lawrence suddenly narrows to a strait, whence the Indians named the place " Kebec," or " Strait." Champlain anchored his ship at the old mooring-place where the River St. Charles enters the St. Lawrence. The stone hatchets of the aborigines were scarce capable of felling a single tree without the labour of several days ; very different was the effect of the steel axes with which civilization had armed the white man. «4 Canada and the Canadian Peot>le. Wielded by the strong' arms of these resolute and hopeful men, inspirited by the presence and example of one who himself was a practised woodman, the gleaming axe-blades were smiting hard and fast all through the summer day; and ever as they smote, the huge pines, that were the advanced guard of the wilderness, fell before them. Soon several acres were cleared. On the site of the market-place of the Lower Town of Quebec was erected a rude but sufficiently strong fortress, consisting of a thick wall of logs, defended on the outside by a double line of palisades, and having at its summit a gallery with loop-holes for arquebuses. On platforms raised to a level with the summit of the wall were three small cannon, commanding the approaches from the river. There were barracks for the men, and a strongly-built magazine. The outer wall was surrounded by a moat. Grain, maize, and turnip seed were sown on part of the land which had been cleared ; and Champlain, practical man as he was ii. all things, culti- vated part of the land close to the fort as a garden. i Early in September Pontgrave sailed for France to report progress and bring back supplies. Champlain was left in charge of the newly-erected fort, to which its founder had given the name of Quebec. The mother city of Canadian civilization, the centre and shield of resistance to bloody Indian warfare, through a long and chequered history of nearly three centuries, Quebec has held the place of honour in the annals of each of the great races that now compose the Canadian People. The hero who was its founder had, like all heroes from Hercules down- wards, not only labour and pain to contend with ; not only the hydra to smite down ; he had to crush the serpents that attacked his work in its cradle. One Duval, a locksmith, had formed a plot to seize Champlain when sleeping, and, having murdered him, to deliver up the ship to their late enemies the Basques, and to the commander of a Spanish ship then at Tadoussac. Aided by three other ringleaders, Duval had gained over nearly the whole of Champlain's garrison of twenty-eight. Prompt measures were taken. A shallop had lately arrived from Tadoussac, and was anchored close to the fort. Among the crew was one on whose loyalty Champlain knew he could depend. Champlain sent for him, and giving him two bottles of wine, directed him to invite Duval and his three accomplices to drink with him on board the shallop, and while drinking, to overpower them. This was done that evening. At ten, most of the men in the fort were in bed. Champlain gave orders that the trumpet should be sounded, and the men summoned to quarters ; they were told that the plot had been discovered, that its author would be hanged at dawn, and the three who had aided him in plotting irfutiny be sent in irons to France to expiate their crime as galley Samuel (h Champlaln. is slaves for life ; the rest he would pardon, as he believed they had been mis- led. TreinbliiiR, they returned to their beds ; anil the next day's dawn saw the carcast! of their rinj^'leader danj^liiifj; from a ^fallows, food for the wild- cat, and warninf^ against mutiny. It was an act of prompt decision that reminds one of Cromwell. Thenceforth Champlain had no difficulty in securing discipline. And now' the gold and scarlet livery with which autumn arrays the Canadian forests was being rudely stripped away by November's blasts. A cold winter followed. The first garrison of Quebec amused themselves with trapping and fishing ; Champlain on one occasion hung a dead dog from a tree in order to watch the hungry martens striving vainly to reach it. A band of the wandering Algonquins, the feeblest and most improvi- dent of Indians, set up their wretched wigwams close to the fort, round which they prowled and begged. Although they took no precaution what- ever against their dreaded Iroquis enemies, every now and then they were seized by a panic, and man, woman, and child, would run half-naked to the gate of the fort, imploring its shelter. On such occasions Champlain would admit the women and children to the courtyard within. These Montagnais were, even for Indians, unusually degraded. They would eat any carrion. Once Champlain saw a band of these wretches, hunger-driven from the region beyond the river, seek help from their kindred. Gaunt and spectral shapes, they were crossing the river in their canoes. It was now the beginning of spring ; the St. Lawrence was full of drifting masses of ice which had floated from the far wildernesses of the west. The canoes got jammed between these miniature icebergs, and were at once shivered like eggshells. The famine-striken Indians sprang on one of the largest of the ice-drifts. Certain of death, they raised a terrible yell of fear and lamenta- tion. A sudden jam in the ice-pack saved their lives. Champlain humanely directed that they should be supplied with food ; before this could be brought, they found the carcase of a dead dog ; on this they seized, and, ravenous as wolf or wild-cat, tore and devoured the putrid flesh. Whatever may have been the cause, towards the close of winter scurvy appeared among them ; and when the spring sunshine came to their relief ■only eight out of a band of nearly thirty were living. In May a sail-boat arrived from Tadoussac, bringing a son-in-law of Pontgrave' with news that his father-in-law had arrived there. There Champlain met his colleague, and it was arranged that while Pontgrave took charge of Quebec, Cham- plain should carry out the plan of a complete exploration of Canada. The year before, a young* war-chief from the distant tribes of the [Ottawa had visited the fort ; had seen with amazed admiration the warriors 26 Canada and the Canadian People. clad in glittering steel ; had heard the roar of arquebuses and cannon'. Eagerly and earnestly he sought an alliance with the great war-chief. He told how his tribe, one or the superior branches of the Algonquin race, were in alliance with their kinsmen the Hurous against their common enemy the Iroquois. On being questioned by Champlain, he told how a mighty river as vast as the St. Lawrence flowed from unknown regions where the Thunder-bird dwelt, and the Manitous of mighty cataracts abode. This aroused Champlain's most eager interest. To explore that river would be to obtain a knowledge of the whole country, otherwise beyond his reach ; perhaps it might even prove to be the long-coveted highway to China and the East. Without the help of the Indians it was clearly impossible for Champlain to pursue his explorations. It was agreed that, next spring, the Ottawa chief with a party of his warriors should visit the fort. But, as after waiting late in the spring, Champlain found that the Ottawa warriors did not appear at the fort, he set forth with eleven of his men and a party of Montagnais as guides. On his route up the river, he saw, through an opening in the forest, the wigwams of an unusually large Indian encamp- ment. Grounding his shallop on the beach, he made his way to the camp, and found a gathering of Hurons and Algonquins. Their chief received him with all the profuse and demonstrative welcome of savage life ; his companions and Indian followers were summoned to the chief's lodge. The dwellers on the far-off shores of Huron had never seen a white man. They gazed in wondering awe on the brilliant armour and strange weapons of Champlain and his followers. A feast and the usual prolonged speech- making followed, as a matter of course. Champlain invited all the chiefs to Quebec. Arrived there, they were feasted in return. At night they lighted huge fires, and painted and decked themselves for the war-dance. All through the night half-naked warriors, hideous with paint and feathered head-dress, danced and leaped, brandishing stone clubs and flint- pointed spears, as the fierce light of the fire fell on the fiend-like faces and frenzied gestures of hate. All through the night the sinister sound of the war-drum accompanied the yells of the dancers, till the wolves were scared at Point Levis, and wild-cat and lynx retreated deeper into the forest. Next day, Champlain, with eleven of his followers, set forth in a shallop. Accompanied by the canoes, they passed through Lake St. Peter, amid the tortuous windings which separate its numberless islets. Champlain looked with a delight inconceivable to his savage allies on that peculiar feature of Canadian scenery; the cluster of small islands which varies the monotonous expanse of the Canadian lake or lakelet ; each of them low-lying in the water as a coral-reef; in its centre a miniature grove of birch and cedar in Samuel de ChainpUiiii. 27 I cannon, hief. He race, were on enemy a mighty where the 5de. This r would be his reach ; China and possible for spring, the rt. But, as A-a warriors and a party through an an encamp- o the camp, lief received ige life ; his ief's lodge, white man. ige weapons cd speech- the chiefs night they war-dance, paint and bs and tlint- e faces and ;ound of the were scared ) the forest. 1) a shallop, er, amid the plain looked ar feature of monotonous ■lying in the ind cedar in whicli the birds are singing ; all round it, to where the emerald garment of the islands meets the water, a dense growth of shrubs and flowers fresh with the life of June. The force of the current being against them, Champlain's sail-boat made way far in advance of the canoes : as lie cautiousl}' steered his course, his eye was caught by the gleam, close at hand, of foam, and tlie roar of hurrying waters. They were dangerously near the rapids. By this time the Indian canoes had joined the shallop. Champlain, with two of his men, determined to accompany the Hurons in their canoes, it being evidently impracticable to prosecute the voyage in a boat which could not he carried past the rapid^ of the river, now called the Richelieu. The rest of his men were sent back to Quebec. Presently they reached the beautiful lake which bears the name of the hero of that day's adventure. They arrived at the country of their dreaded foes the Iroquois. They then took greater precaution in their advance. A small party of Indians explored the way. In the rear of tlie main body another small party guarded against surprise. On either flank a band of Indians scoured the woods to watch for indications of an enemy's approach, and to lumt what game might be met with for the common benefit. One night, about ten o'clock, they saw dark objects moving on the lake. The keen perception of the Indians at once decided that these were the war-canoes of the Iroquois. They landed and intrenched themselves. Tlie Hurons did the same. It was agreed on both sides that the battle was not to take place till th^ morning. But both by Huron and Iroquois the war-dance was kept up all night, accompanied by the hideous thumping of tlie war-drum, and by the cries and yells imitated from the wild beasts of the wilderness, but far surpassing in horror of discordant shrillness the shriek of the horned-owl, the howling of the wolf, the wailing of the starved wild-cat in the winter woods. With morning's dawn, the Hurons were drawn up in irregular skirmisliing order. Champlain and his two com- panions waited in reserve. Presently the Iroquois defiled through the forest. Their steady advance and manly bearing excited the admiration of Ciiamplain. At their head were several chiefs, conspicious by their waving plumes of eagle-feathers. When the two hostile lines confronted one another, Champlain stepped out in front of the Hurons, levelled his arque- buse, and fired. The two leading chiefs of the- Iroquois fell dead. With a yell that resounded through the wilderness, the Hurons showeretl their arrows upon their adversaries.' The Iroquois still stood firm, and replied with arrows from two hundred bows. But when Champlain's two companions, each with his arquebuse, poured a volley of fire into their ranks, the Irocpiois, utterly terrified, turned and fled. Like a tempest, the 28 Canada and the Canadian People. Hurons tore after them into the woods. Most of the Iroquois were killed and scalped, or rather scalped and killed, on the spot ; but several were reserved for torture. That night, by the blazing watchfire, Champlain saw a captive tied to a tree ; around him, with torches and knives in their hands, yelled and leaped his captors. They gashed his flesh ; they applied the burning pine-torch to the wound. Champlain begged to be allowed to put a bullet through the poor wretch's heart. They refused. Cham- plain turned away in horror and disgust, as he saw them tear the scalp from the yet living head. Several of the captives were given to Cham- plain's Algonquins to be tortured. These they reserved till they reached their own camp, near Quebec, in order that the women might share in the torturing process, in the ingenious application of which they justly con- sidered that the weaker sex excelled their own. On their arrival at the Algonquin camp, the girls and women rushed out to meet them, yelling and screaming with delight at the thought of chewing the fingers and cutting out the heart of one of their dreaded enemies. When the prisoners were scalped and slain, each of the women wore one of the ghastly heads strung round her neck as an ornament. To Champlain, as the reward of his prowess, one head and two arms were given, which he was enjoined to present to their great White Father, the French King. Soon after this Champlain revisited France to report the progress of Quebec, to procure further supplies, and to promote the emi- gration of artisans and other desirable colonists. Champlain's conduct in thus engaging in Indian warfare has been almost universally condemned by historical critics. We have been told, what no one who knows anything of the subject can question, that Indian warfare is beyond that of any other race savage, bloody, cruel, cowardly and treacherous ; and that for a superior and civiUzed people to engage in it was to lower themselves to the level of the 'volves of the wilderness, by whose side they fought. It has been shown, and with sufficient truth, that the blood of the Iroquois, slain by the arquebuse of Champlain, was the beginning of a ceaseless guerilla warfare between that race and the French colonists, the results of which were the massacres of Lachine, Carillon and Montreal ; the desolation of many a farm by the Indian tomahawk and torch. But it may be said, in reply that Champlain could iiardly have done otherwise. He could not, without the alliance of friendly Indians, have carried out his projects of exploration. It would have been next to impossible for him, even if unmolested, to penetrate that labyrinth of wilderness and river without a guide. Even could he have done so, his scalp would certainly have been forfeited. On no other terms could he Samuel de Champlnin. 29 have secured the Algonquins, as trustworthy alhes, than by his willingness to give them an aid that seemed all-powerful against their hereditary enemies the Iroquois. As to war on the part of the French with the Iroquois, that was an inevitable result of the Frencli occupation of Canada. It was the policy of that powerful confederation, the Iroquois League, to subjugate or exterminate 6very other race in Canada. Collision between them and the French settlements was only a question of time, and it could not have been initiated in a manner more favourable to French interests than by securing, as Champlain did, an alliance with the two great Indian tribes of Canada, which in power and prowess ranked next to the Iroquois. In the duel of two centuries between the Iroquois and New France, the Indian allies were of the greatest possible use to the countrymen of Cham- plain ; they not only acted as guides, scouts and spies, but in actual fight- ing they rendered invaluable assistance. It may well be doubted whether, had not Chaniplain's policy been carried out, the thin line of French settle- ment might not have been swept away before the storm of Iroquois invasion. Champlain has been blamed for choosing as his allies the weaker tribe of Algonquins, instead of their more warlike rivals. Again, we say, he could hardly have done otherwise. The Iroquois territory lay on the other side of the great lakes. The Algonquins held all the region for miles around Quebec, on the banks of the St. Lawrence and its Gulf; their kins- men, the Ottawas, had the lordship of the river which bears their name ; their alliesi, the Hurons, held the key to the entire lake country, The Iroquois, like the Romans to wh^m they have been compared, could never have been faithful allies. Their organization as a confederacy would never have allowed them to rest content with the second place, the inferior rank, which savagery must always take when allied with civilization. But the Algonquins had no such unity. They were, therefore, all the more willing to cling to the centre of organization which New France presented. Champlain also foresaw another means of centralizing the influence of New France over her Indian allies. The Catholic Church would send forth her unpaid ambassadors, her sexless and ascetic missionaries, her black-robed army of martyrs ; the converted Algonquins would be swayed by a power mightier and more authoritative than any eartldy confederacy. And events have proved that the policy oy whicli New France won her hold on Canada was the wisest, and therefore the best. It began with the first shot fired in battle by the arquebuse of Champlain. Returning to France, Champlain visited King Henry the Fourth a short time before his assassination. He told liim of his adventures in ■HMIl 30 Canada and the Canadian People. Canada, and of the growing prosperity of Quebec. The adventure-loving king was much interested and amused. Soon after this, Champlain and Pontgrave' sailed for Canada. Pontgrave took charge of Quebec, while Champlain went to meet his Huron allies at the mouth of the Richelieu. They had promised, if he would once more help them in warfare against the Iroquois foe, they would guide him through the region of the great lakes, would show him the mines where the huge masses of copper sparkled, immingled with ore. Although aware of the little value of a promise from this fickle and unreliable race, Champlain thought it best to try his chance ; accordingly, with a small party of Frenchmen, he left for the rendezvous! a small island at the mouth of the Richelieu River. On his arrival, he found the place a Pandemonium of dancing and yelling warriors ; trees were being hewed down in preparation for a great feast to be given to their Algonquin allies, whose arrival they were now waiting. On a sudden, news came that the Algonquins were in the forest several miles away, fighting a large force of the Iroquois. Every Indian present seized club, spear, tomahawk, or whatever other weapon he could possess himself of, and paddled to the shore. Champlain and his Frenchmen followed, and had to make their way as best they could over three miles of marsh, impeded by fallen trees ; water, in which they sank knee-deep ; entanglement of brushwood, through which it was hard to struggle. At last they came to a clearing, and saw some hundred Iroquois warriors at bay, within a breastwork of felled trees ; a multitude of their Algonquin enemies brandishing spear and tomahawk around the easily scaled entrenchment. This they had attacked already' and been hurled back from the rampart of trees with bloody repulse. They did not dare to renew the effort to storm the Iroquois fortification, but contented themselves with shouting curses, insults, threats of the tor- tures which their foes, when captured, should suffer. At length Cham- plain and his followers came up, tired with his three miles effort to get through the cedar-swamp, encumbered with his heavj' arms and weapons. But at once he came to the front, and assumed command. He ordered a large body of the Algonquins to be stationed in the forest, so as to intercept fugiiivcs. He and his companions marched up to the breast-work, and resting their short-barrelled arquebuses on the logs of the breast-work, fired with deadly aim. The Iroquois, in terror, threw themselves on the ground. Then, and then only, did the Algonquins muster courage to scale the breast- work. Most of the Iroquois were scalped and slain. Some fifteen were reserved for the usual slow death by fire. Champlain succeeded in saving one prisoner after the battle. No human power could have saved the others. All tlu-ough that night the fires of deatii and torture burned. Saiinicl (h- Climnplaht. 31 On his return to Quebec, Champlain heard, with dismay, of the assassi- nation of his friend and patron, Henry the Fourth. He also learned the revocation of the fur trade monopoly, which had been the life of the enter- prise of De Monts and Pontgrave. Once more Champlain left his cherished home in the little fort under the shadow of Cape Diamond, his gardens and vineyard already yielding maize, wheat, barley, and every kind of vegetables, with grapes enough to make a tolerably good claret. He left a M. De Pare as his lieutenant at Quebec, with a few men,' and in due course arrived at Honfleur. No 'success attended his efforts to secure a renewal of the monopoly. In fact, the corrupt and imbecile French Court had not the power to do this, even if it had the will. For the fur trade of the St. Lawrence was now open to all nations. It was impossible to exclude the Basque, Dutch, English, and Spanish traders, whose vessels now began to swarm up the St. Lawrence Gulf. But, failing to secure the mastery of the fur trade at its European source, Champlain conceived the idea of arranging a practical monopoly of the Indian traffic with the Indians themselves. He returned to Quebec in May, 161 1. A fleet of greedy trading boats followed his course. He resolved to elude them, and establish a new trading post at the confluence of the great rivers by which the Indian canoes brought down their yearlj- harvest of skins and furs. He built a small wooden dt^pot on the spot where, in the Montreal of to-day, is the Hospital of the Grey Nuns. He named it Place Royale. Soon after this he again visited France. Meet- ing De Monts at a place called Pans, of which De Monts was governor, all charge of the Quebec colony was formally surrendered into the hands of Champlain. But Champlain was more anxious for the success of the colony, for the conversion of the heathen, and for the discovery, if it might be, of a route-through Canada to India and China, than for mere fur trade gains. Dismissing all selfish thoughts, he succeeded in forming a com- pany of merchants, into whose hands the gains of the commercial traffic would mainly fall, Chamj)lain contenting himself with their undertaking to aid and increase the colony. At St. Malo and Rouen his proposal was eagerly accepted, and a company was formed, backed by considerable capi tal ; but this was not all that was necessary. In that seventeenth century, wlierein were gathering themselves the forces which produced the great Revolution of a later period, no work of public beneficence could be undertaken without the patronage of one of the royal house. Such pa- tronage was sougiit and found by Chaniplaiif's company in two princes of the Bourbon blood, with whose names Canadian history need not concern itself. The two Bourbon princes were tlie sinecurists of a sensual and ■%: ,'•' 3» Canada and the Canadian Fcople. indolent Court, men equally greedy, equally worthless; neither of them, though invested with all sorts of high-sounding titles connected with the colony they were supposed to rule, took the sligiitest interest in Canada. Large sums of money had to be paid to these illustrious noblemen by Champlain and his company of merchants. The Bourbon princes took every bribe they could get, and in return did one good thing for this country — they kept awaj- from it. ■ of them, i with the n Canada, blemen by inces took ; country — Chapter VI. CHAMPLAIN AND THE OTTAWA. ,N 1609 two young men among Cliamplain's French followers had volunteered to ascend the St. Lawrence and Ottawa rivers with the Indians on their homeward journey, to perfect themselves in their language, and to learn what could be learnt of the mysteri- ous country bej-ond. In 1612 one of these young men, named Nicholas Vignan, appeared in Paris, and related a history of his adventures, which, marvellous as it was, seemed so consistent that Champlain believed it to be true. Vignan's story was so framed as to meet the beliefs and flatter the hopes of those who held the theory that a passage could yet be discovered through North America to the Polar Seas. He stated that he had ascended the Upper Ottawa to its source, which was from a lake of considerable size. He had crossed this lake, and in the country beyond it had found a river, following whose course he had reached the sea. He said that this sea was the Pacific Ocean, and was distant from Quebec only seventeen days' journey. This lie — and Cham- jilain afterwards said that Vignan was the most impudent liar he had ever known — had the good effect of interesting the selfish nobles of the court in Champlain's enterprise. They saw visions of a direct passage to India and China, which would give France, or rather the privileged class who regarded France as their footstool, a monopoly of trade with the Orient : gold and silk, ivory and spices, pearls and amber, all the most coveted treasures of the most gainful trade in the world, would be poured at the feet of great lords and ladies, to replenish whose purses the plunder of France alone was insufficient. Tiiey urged Champlain by all means to prosecute his [discoveries. In April, 1613, Champlain once more sailed for the St. Law- rence. In May he left St. Helen's Island, near Montreal, with four French- jmen, Nicholas Vignan being of the number, and began to ascend the Lower [Ottawa. Swiftly they passed up the gentle current of the mighty stream, with no sign of life but the cry of the fish-eagle as it swooped upon the 3 34 Canada and the Canadian People. water for its prey, or the sonf,' of the wild birds from the bank's unbroken wall of verdure. At length their course was stopped by the rapids of Car- illon and Long Sault, past which they were obliged to carry their canoes. This they had to do for the most part over the bed of the river ; the forest, with its entanglement of underwood and interlacing vines, presenting a barrier that was absolutely impenetrable. They had to drag their canoes over rocks, like reluctant horses ; they had to push them against currents which threatened every moment to sweep men and canoe to certain death. Champlain had once a narrow escape from death ; he fell where the whole force of the current was sweeping him irresistibly down the rapids ; he saved himself by clutching a rock, but his wrist was severely injured by the cord of his canoe. At length they reached the cataract whose silver columns of spray even now ascend high above the smoke of a great city ; whose grandeur remains at this day unvulgarized by its vulgar surroundings ; which, though bound and shackled to turn-mills and drive-machinery, is still the Chaudibre. Here, his Indian guides threw in offerings of tobacco, in order to appease the Manitou, or guardian spirit of the cataract. Having dragged their canoes over what is now the most densely peopled. part of the city of Ottawa, and having passed above the Chaudifere, the}' laimched them on the placid bosom of a broad, lake-like stream. On they glided, those two egg-shell ships, freighted with the future of Canada, past where now on either side villages and churches, school-houses and farm homesteads diversify the richly-cultivated farm-land, interspersed with here and there a grove of oak or maple, the survival of what was then primeval forest. Nine miles from the Chaudiere they heard again the rush of falling water, and saw the white spray-column, like smoke from a bush fire, ascend- ing from the largest of the sixteen cataracts of the Chats. Here a wall of granite, broken by interspaces of cataract, crosses the river, which thun- 'ders with the whole force of its volume of water through every crevice and opening. Past this, once more they dragged their canoes by land. Again they embarked on the Lake of the Chats, and proceeded without further hindrance till they reached the rapids which extend from the Devil's Elbow at Portage du Fort. Thence they enjoyed a calm passage till they reached AUumette, where an Indian chief named Tessouat received them with much kindness. He gave a solemn feast in Champlain's honour, runners being sent in all directions to summon the neighbouring chiefs to the feast. Early on the next day, the women and girls, who were Tessouat's slaves, swept the floor of his hut to prepare for the festival. At noon the naked warriors appeared from every direction, each furnished with his own wooden spoon and platter. The large hut which did duty as Tessouat's palace was as full Champlain and the Ottawa. 35 5 unbroken (ids of Car- eir canoes, the forest, iresenting a :heir canoes nst currents rtain death, e the whole : rapids ; he ijured by the Iver columns city; whose Lirroundings ; -e-machinery, offerings of ■ the cataract, msely peopled haudifere, they ;ara. On they Canada, past ises and farm rsed with here then primeval rush of falling 1 fire, ascend- Here a wall of which thun- ry crevice and land. Again nthout further Devil's Elbow they reached lem with much runners being |e feast. Early ves, swept the aked warriors wooden spoon ace was as full as it could hold of warriors, row within row, squatting on the ground like apes, and expectant of the feast. First came a compound, not unsavoury, so Champlain writes, of pounded maize boiled with scraps of meat and fish; next venison, and fish broiled on the burnt-out logs. Water was the only drink, and when the feast was over the pipes were lighted, and the council began. The pipe having first been passed to Champlain, the council smoked for Iialf an hour in silence ; Champlain then made a speech in which he desired them to send four canoes and eight men to guide him to the country of the Nipissings, a tribe to the north of the lake of the same name. To this the Indians demurred, as they were not on friendly terms with the Nipissings. Tessouat gave expression to their feelings: " We always knew you for our best friend amongst the Frenchmen. We love you like our own children. But why did you break your word with us last year when we all went down to Montreal to give you presents and go with you to war ? You were not there, but other Frenchmen were there who cheated us. We will never go again. As to the four canoes, you shall have them if you insist upon it. But it grieves us to think of the hardships you will endure. The Nipissings have weak hearts. They are good for nothing in war, but they kill us with sorcery, and they poison us. They will kill you." At length, however, on Champlain assuring them he was proof against sorcery, he ex- torted a promise to give him the canoes; but he had no sooner left the reek- ing and smoking hut than they re-considered their promise and gave him a direct refusal. Champlain returned to the council and expostulated with them. "This young man," said Champlain, pointing to Vignan, " says he has been in their country, and that they are not so bad as you describe them." The chief looked sternly on the young Frenchman ; " Nicholas ! " he cried, " Did you say you had been in the country of the Nipissings ? " " Yes, I have been there," said the impostor. All the Indians gravely fixed their eyes upon him. At length Tessouat spoke : " You are a liar ; you spent the whole winter sleeping in the house with my children. If you have been to the land of the Nipissings, it must have been in your sleep. You are trying to deceive your chief, and induce him to risk his life. He ought to put you to death, with tortures worse than those with which we kill our enemies." Champlain led the young man from the council house ; after much equivocation Vignan finally confessed that the whole story was an invention of his own, fabricated, it is hard to say from what motive ; perhaps from the morbid love of notoriety, which is some- times found among travellers of a later day. The Indians rejoiced over Champlain's discomfiture. " Why," they said, "did you not listen to chiefs and warriors instead of believing that liar?" 36 Canada and the Canadian People. They earnestly advised Champlain to permit them to put Vignan to death by torture. His generous chief preferred to forgive liim freely. Champlain returned to Montreal, or, as he called it, the Sault, where he met his lieutenant, Du Pare, who, having been most successful in hunting, was able to give a plentiful repast to his half-farnished chief. Having seen that all went well at Quebec, Champlain sailed for France, promising to return the next year. The French merchants who had taken interest in the Canadian enter- prise gave it but a half-hearted support. They never looked beyond the beaver skins and furs ; with Champlain's higher projects of colonizing and Christianizing Canada they had but scant sympathy. And yet, reflection might have taught them that to win the Indians from their heathenism into the fold of the Catliolic Church was to extend the political influence of France, and with that influence, to extend its trade. They did not see that men like Samuel de Champlain, the knight-errant of exploration, men like the Recollet and Jesuit missionaries, in all their efforts, in every conquest made by sword or breviary, were advancing the best interests of French commerce by giving to its operations a continually widening area. But, though Champlain realized this, his motive was a higher one. He belonged to a class of explorers peculiar to the great days of discovery in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries ; men of a temperament grave, valiant, adventurous, whose faculty for threading the mazes of unknown seas and impenetrable forests amounted to an instinct ; men who did nothing for the praise of men, but all for the glory of God. Such were Christopher Columbus, Vasco da Gama, Sir Humphrey Gilbert ; such, at a later day, was David Livingstone. To this noble and heroic type, in a special degree, belonged Samuel de Champlain. With him the saving of souls by the conversion of the heathen, was an actual, living, motive force in all that he did, as shown by a saying of his, characteristic of the man and his age in its exaggerated piety: "The saving of one soul is worth an empire." But he found few, even among the clergy, to sympathize with him. The French Church of those days was, as Carlyle says of it at a later and still baser day, "a stalled ox, thinking chiefly of provender." But Champlain found help in time of need from a friend, one Houel, of Brouage. who introduced him to the brethren of a convent near that town, and belonging to an order whose name will be ever memorable in Canadian history — the Recollet. . Early in the thirteenth century appeared that extraordinary man, St. Francis of Assissi, in whom met all that was most fanatical, most ascetic, most lovable in the faith of the Dark Ages. Called by dreams and Champlain and the Ottawa. 37 visions in early youth, he chose poverty for his bride, robbed his wealthy father in order to build a church, stripped himself naked in presence of the IJishop of Assissi, begging of him in charity a peasant's dress. He kissed and consorted with lepers, he travelled to Africa and Syria, and went to preach conversion to the ferocious Caliph, at the head of his army. Strange to say, the Caliph sent him back with marks of honour', probably from the reverence eastern natives entertain for those madmen whom they consider inspired. Wherever he went through Europe, his fervent and passionate oratory attracted the multitude and made converts. His Order waxed strong in every European land. It furnished to the Church's Cal- endar no fewer than forty-six saints, who suffered martyrdom for the faith ; besides four popes, and forty-five cardinals. But in process of time discipline was relaxed; and abuses crept in. A reformation took place in one branch of the Great Franciscan Order, and the "Recollati," or Recollet Fathers were known as the Franciscans of the Strict Observance. Such were the men to whom Champlain now applied for help. Several of the Order, "inflamed with pious zeal," undertook the Canadian Mission, which no other priest would touch. Chapter VII. THE RECOLLET MISSION OF CANADA. Sc^^L HE Recollet Order was a mendicant one, and as it strictly observed the vow of poverty in the spirit of St. Francis him- self, it had no fnnds to contribute to the new mission. However, the exertions of Champlain's friend Hoiiiil, who held the post of Comptroller-General of the salt mines of Brouage,and of some others interested in the mission, procured enough money to enable the Fathers dedicated to it to proceed to the scene of their pious work. Those of the Recollets who had a vocation for the mis- sion to Canada were four, Denis Jamet, Jean Dolbeau, Joseph Le Caron,and Pacifique du Plessis. All confessed their sins, received plenary absolution, and set sail with Champlain from Harfleur. They reached Quebec in the last week of May, 1615. According to the custom of their Order in under- taking a mission in a strange place, their first proceeding was to choose a site for their convent. They selected a position close to the wooden rampart surrounding the fort and barracks erected by Champlain. They next set up an altar, decorated it with a crucifix and the mystic seven candlesticks, and intoned a mass beneath the blue vault of heaven, a fitting temple for the first mass ever celebrated in Canada. Dolbeau was the celebrant. The entire colony of New France knelt on the bare earth before him, the naked savages from forest and river looked on in amazed perplexity, and as tlie host was held on high by the officiating priest, cannon after cannon sent forth its salute frojn ship and ramparts. After this the friars took counsel together in order to allot to each his sphere of labour in this vast harvest field of souls. To Father Dolbeau the Montagnais were assigned as his peculiar care ; to Le Caron, the distant tribes west and north-west of Lake Huron ; Fathers Jamet and Du Plessis were for the present to remain in the convent at Quebec. Dolbeau, fired with missionary enterprise, accompanied one of the roving lodges of the Montagnais hunters to their winter hunting The Recollet Mission of Canada. 39 grounds. Of these it has been said by a missionary priest who knew them well, that whereas the Iroquois were nobles of the Indian race, and the Algonquins the burghers, the Montagnais were the peasants and paupers. Dolbeau was not of strong constitution, and was subject to a weakness of the eyes. The Indian hunters treated him kindly, and shared with him such food as they used themselves : boiled maize, fish speared through the ice, and the flesh now and then of deer, bear, wild-cat, porcupine, and a multitude of other such animals with which the forest swarmed. But Dolbeau was expected, when the camp moved, to carry his share of the poles and birch bark of which their frail hut consisted ; a task too heavy for his strength. Day and night the icy wind swept through every crevice in the scanty walls. Day and night the pungent smoke from the wood-fire tortured the eye-sore missionary. The dogs, the intoler- able stench, the filthy cooking, the innumerable fleas, the scolding, the inces- sant chatter of women and children, made the ^ od father's life a burden too heavy to be borne. At last he debated in ti court of conscience and casuistry the question whether God required ol n the sacrifice of losing his eyesight, and having most sensibly decided th.u this was not the case, he returned to his convent at Quebec. But in the spring of 1616, un- daunted by his experiences, a worthy disciple of the saint who embraced lepers, he went once more with a Montagnais hunting lodge on a tour through the vast sea of forest that extends to the. regions of perpetual ice. He penetrated so far north as to meet wandering bands of Esquimaux. While the Recollet convent was being rapidly brought to completion by the willing hands of the brothers set apart for the duty, Le Caron had gone in a canoe to the trade rendezvous at " the Sault " (Montreal), where were assembled countless canoes laden with furs, and a number of eager, chattering, gesticulating Indians, of the Huron and Algonquin tribes. Here Le Caron stayed for some time, picking up what he could learn of the Huron language, and observing their manners. He succeeded in winning the friendship of several of the Huron chiefs, who invited him to accompany them in their canoes on their return voyage, and promised that they would convey him to the chief town of their nation, Carhagouha, and there build him a house and listen to his teachings. When Champlain and Pontgrave arrived, they tried to dissuade Father Le Caron from his project of spend- ing the winter among these far-off savages. But in vain. The disciple of St. Francis had devoted his life to perpetual poverty; he knew no ambition I but to serve his God ; what to him were privations ? On the festival of Dominion Day in our modern Canada, July ist, 1615, Father Le Caron bade adieu to the scanty comforts of such civilization as 40 Canada and the Canadian People, i li 'I, then was in New France, and embarked on board one of the large Huron canoes. Twelve French soldiers, devout Catholics, attended the expedition. Day after day the fleet of frail but exquisitely graceful craft shot over the expanse of the unrippled stream ; day after day the wondering eyes of the missionary must have rested on scenes of nature's beauty on which, scarcely changed since then, the tourist of the Upper Ottawa looks with such pleasure at this day. There, on either bank of such a river as the simple French monk had never seen before, was an everchanging Eden of maple, oak and beech ; while, over all, the giant pines lifted heads defiant of the storm. Then, on countless islets of emerald green, summer had spread her honey feast for humming-bird and bee. The strange beauty of the forest, fresh with the life of summer, the colours and scents of unknown flowers, the ever-changing panorama of river, lake, and island archipelago, must have awakened new sensations of pious happiness and gratitude in the breast of the Franciscan missionary. The voyage proceeded. As with slow steps the voyageurs carried their. canoes by the portage, long and difficult, that leads past the Falls of the Calumet, the pious Catholics must have felt scandalized to see theii heathen guides cast in their tobacco offerings to the guardian Manitou, the water-fiend, as it seemed to Le Caron, who had his lair in the recesses of those dark precipices crowned'with sombre pines, or beneath the arches of those masses of descending water lashed into a sea of foam. The mission- ary tried to dissuade them from this act of devil-worship so abhorrent to his soul. But the Indians persisted in tlieir act of unmeaning superstition, saying to Le Caron that it was the custom of their fathers. On from thence the canoes held their way without interruption, past the mouth of the river which the town of Pembroke had not yet poisoned with the saw-dust of its huTiber mills; on, where for seven miles the river became a lovely lake, beneath the ink-black shadows and sheer precipice ot the Eagle rock (Cape Oiseau) till the roar of rapids and the death-dance of breakers fatal to many a gallant lumberman's boat warned them to the portage of De Joachim. Thence, for twenty miles, straight as bird can fly, the Ottawa lay pent between its deep and dark mountain shores. Thence past the Rocher Capitain, where the imprisoned river struggles like a huge serpent between its rocky barriers ; past the Deux Rivieres, where it escapes into a wider channel ; at length they reach the junclion of the tributary river Mat- tawa. That scene is little changed since the seventeenth century. There the congregated hills, covered with gloomy frondage, still harl)Our the beasts of prey which have become extinct elsewhere in Upper Canada; there still the scream of the eagle is not yet silenced by the whistle of the newly arrived locomotive. Ascending th'e Mattawa some forty miles the The Rccollet Mission of Canada. 41 ; Huron ledition. 3ver the ;s of the scarcely ith such e simple aplc,oak le storm. )ney feast witli the changing ened new ranciscan irs carried 3 Falls of see their .nitou, the ecesses of arches of e mission - ■ent to his Iperstition, |om thence the river idust of its vely lake, ()ck(Cape 111 to many Joachim, lay pent lie Rocher It between lo a wider Hver Mat- century. Ill harbour Ir Canada; I whistle of miles the voyagers launched their canoes and men on the marge of a limpid lake, bearing the name, as it does still, of the Nipissing Indians. All day long they saw leafy shores, and verdure-covered islands seemed to float by them in the depth of blue. Avoiding the villages of the Nipissings, a nation who, as the Huron chief told the much-believing Franciscan, were a nation of sorcerers, and whose country, fair as it seemed to the eye, was the abode of demons and familiar spirits, they passed down the stream now called French River, and reached the countrj' (nerr Lake Huron) of the Indian tribe afterwards known as the Chevciix Rcleves. These bestowed the most elaborate care in plaiting and dressing their long black hair. They next reached the principal Indian tow.i of Carhagonha, which Le Caron found to present a seeming approach to civilization such as he had seen in no othe rindian community. It contained a multitude of large-sized houses, each with the household fires of many families, and was defended by a triple rampart of palisades, thirty-five feet high, supporting a gallery with a breastwork, whence stones and missiles could be hurled against a foe. Here, on their arrival, the Hurons built a house of suitable size for the missionary, who at once began his labours to teach and convert them. A few days after liis arrival !' ?ieheld, with the joy of one who sees a brother from whom he lias long Y'^tn parted, Champlain and his ten French soldiers. The true- hearted priest pressed the illustrious soldier to his heart. Then mass was celebrated — the first mass in the country of the Hurons. The forest was Le Caron "s sanctuary, the song-birds of midsummer were assistant choristers, the odour of a thousand blossoms blended their per- fume with the incense. Multitudes of the heathen beiield with awe what seemed to them the Medicines of the White Man, the monotoned prayer, the gorgeous vestments, the strange, sweet chanting of the psalms, the altar witli its mystic lights, the figure which looked on them from the crucifix with agonized face and tortured limbs. Thus did this brave Franciscan, armed with cross and breviary, carry the Cross into the very stronghold of savage paganism, and, by offering the holy sacrifice of the mass at his mystic altar, bid defiance to its lords. But our thoughts nnist turn from these wielders of the spiritual weapons to that great man whose influence with the Indian heathen was far greater than that of any " Chief of the Black Robe." These benighted pagans were much more anxious for Champlain's aiil with the carnal weapon. Again and again they prayed him to come once more to their aid against the common enemy. After mature deliberation, Champlain and Pontgrave agreed tliat the wisest course for the good ot New France would be to throw :in their lot with the Hurons and Algonquins, to strike a blow at the Iroquois m 42 Canada and the Canadiaii People. ascendency, and endeavour to form out of the shifting and disunited tribes of Canada a confederacy capable of resisting the formidable league south of Lake Ontario. Of such a confederacy it was intended that the French colony should be the centre, that its armies should be led and officered by Frenchmen, and that its bond of imion should be allegiance to the faith taught by French missionaries. Thus the Indian race, indifferent to dan- gers from its numbers, and its skill in the tactics of the wilderness, would be ruled by being divided. It was a plausible scheme, and to the last con- tinued to be the policy of the French colony of Canada. To a certain extent it was successful ; the Algonquins were made the faithful allies of New France, the Hurons were exterminated in the course of the struggle. The French power stood in the path of the Iroquois power to the complete ascendencj' over all tribes north of the lakes, which they would, no doubt, otherwise have obtained ; but the Iroquois threw in their weight against New France in the English war of conquest, as they did against American Independence in 1778, and American aggression in 1812. For New France to side with the Indian tribes of Canada against those south of the lakes was inevitable, but she thereby incurred the hostility of the boldest, best organized and most terrible enemies cJiat the savagery of the wilderness could match against civilization. A war council was held (June, 1615) at "the Sault," of the chiefs of the Ottawa Algonquins and of the Hurons. It was stipulated by Cham- plain that they should raise a force of twenty-five hundred warriors, to be in immediate readiness for invading the Irocjuois territory. He himself would join them with all his available force of French soldiers. To this the Indian chiefs, after much discussion and many speeches, agreed. Cham- plain went back to Quebec to muster his force and prepare what was necessary for the expedition ; but when he returned to the place of meeting he found that the volatile and impatient Indians had set fire to their camp and departed, taking with them, as has l^een already related, the missionary Le Caron. But Champlain was determined not to be baffled by the fickle- ness of his allies. Taking with him only his French soldiers, one of whom was the trusty and intrepid Etienne Brule, his interpreter, and ten Indians, with two large canoes, he made his way over the track of his former expe- dition up the Ottawa as far as AUumette. Beyond this he followed the course of the Ottawa, till among the sombre hills of Mattawa he reached its junction with the river of that name. Following the course of tiiat stream, and crossing Lake Nipissing, he reached the Huron country, not witliout having undergone severe suffering from hunger, for the ten Indians, with the usual improvident glutting of their race, had gorged themselves '■% nited tribes :ague south the French officered by to the faith ent to dan- >s, would be le last con- a certain ful allies of he struggle, lie complete i, no doubt, ght against 3t American Slew France Df the lakes widest, best : wilderness he chiefs of d by Chani- rriors, to be He himself To this the !ed. Chani- 2 what was e of meeting their camp e missionary )y the fickle- )ne of whom ten Indians, ormer expe- followed the he reached urse of that country, not ten Indians, 1 themselves I.OUIS PAPINEAU. ■■I n s P ll ai |oi dc w. The Recollct Mission of Canada. 45 with the entire commissariat supply for the voyage, and they were glad to gather blueberries and wild raspberries for sustenance. Encountering some of the Che'veux Releve's Indians, of whom mention has been made, they found that they were within a day's journey of the great inland sea of the Hurons. Soon launched upon the broad bosom of the " Mer Douce,'" the Sweet-Water Sea of the West, he held his course for over a hundred miles along its shores, and through the mazes of its multitudinous islands. Crossin" Byng Inlet, Parry Sound and Matchedash Bay, he reached, as the terminal point of his voyage, the inlet of the bay near the present village of Penetanguishene. Then they left their canoes hidden in the woods, and struck inland for the Huron town Otouacha. Champlain found this to be one of the better class of Indian towns. It was of long, bark dwell- ings, surrounded by a triple line of palisades, and stretching far into the distance were fields of maize, the ripe yellow spears of grain sparkling in the sunshine, and the great yellow pumpkins lolling over tlie ground. At Otouacha Champlain met with enthusiastic welcome. "The man with- the breast of iron " was feasted again and again, amid rows of stolid warriors squatting on their haunches around him, while the younger squaws handed round the huge platter containing boiled maize, fried salmon, venison, and the flesh of various other animals, not to be too curiousl}' enquired into. Pending the complete muster of his Indian allies, Champlain made an extensive tour of observation through tlie Huron country. At Carha- gouha, as has been mentioned, he met tlie RecoUet missionary, Le Caron. He visited a number of the Huron villages and towns, the largest of which was Cahiague, in the modern township of Orillia. This contained some two hundred of the usual, long, bark dwellings. The entire number of those towns in the Huron territory of sixty or seventj' square miles was eigiiteen, according to Champlain's estimate. Cahiague was now swarming with hosts of warriors in readiness for the march. It was known that a neigli- bouring tribe had promised to send into the Iroquois territory a reinforce- ment of five hundred warriors. Of course, the inevitable feasting and speech-making went on for several days. At length the muster was com- j plete, and, laden with their canoes and stock of maize for commissariat, they began their march. They crossed the portage to Balsam Lake, [and passed across the chain of lakes of which the River Trent is [one of the outlets. Those lakes are at the present day among the most [desolate features of Canadian scenery. Nothing varies the monotonous [wall of woodland which fringes the horizon. The canoe of the traveller Imoves along forests of reeds, hundreds of acres of extinct forest growth — 46 Canada and the Canadian People. cemeteries of dead trees, with not a sign of life or movement, except when the cry of the startled crane or heron breaks the silence of the solitary mere. At length they reached, after many portages at the various rapids, the mouth of the Trent. Where now the pleasant streets of the picturesque town of Trenton nestle amid the villas and gardens which fringe the Bay of Quintd, Champlain crossed the Bay close to the present village of Carrying Place to the township of Ameliasburgh, in Prince Edw'ard county, and, crossing the two-mile-wide creek which leads to the village of Milford, passed through the township of North Marysburgh to the lake shore beyond. Their voyage was prosperous ; they landed on the New York coast, and, leaving their canoes carefully concealed in the wood, they marched, silent and vigilant as hyena or panther, through the forest to the south. After four days they reached a forest clearing, and saw the fields of maize and pumpkin, which showed an Iroquois town to be close at hand. Presently, they saw a large number of the Iroquois at work gathering in their harvest. With their usual incapacity for a moment's self-restraint, and contrary to Champlain's orders, they yelled their war cry and ran to capture their foes. But the Iroquois warriors were armed, and offered a prompt resistance, fighting with such resolution as to turn the war against the Hurons, who were retreating in disorder, when a shot from Champlain's arquebuse drove back the pursuers. The Irocjuois town was of consider- able size, and Champlain describes it as more strongly fortified than those of the Hurons. The rampart of palisades, crossed and intersecting, was four feet deep. They gave support to a gallery defended by a breastwork of shot-proof timber, well furnished with piles of stones for defence; while, as a precaution against an attempt by an enemy to fire the wood-work below, a wooden gutter ran round the walls, capable of being amply supplied with water from a small lake on one side of the defences. The Huron chiefs and warriors seemed to have no plan and very little heart for attacking the town. Their idea of a siege seemed to be to leap and dance round the palisades, screaming out epithets of abuse, and shooting their arrows at the strong, wooden buildings which they could not penetrate. At length Champlain called them together, and ypbraiding them in no measured terms for their inaction and want of courage, proposed a plan by which the town might be assailed with more effect. Borrowing Jiis tactics from the moveable towers of media;val warfare, Champlain, aided by his few Frenchmen and the Hurons, constructed a huge wooden tower capabU- of commanding the wall, and with a platform sufficiently spacious to support a body of Frenchmen armed with the arquebuse. Two hundred Hurons it's The Rccolht Mission of Canada. 47 ;ept when e solitary apids, the icturesque the Bay of f Carrying unty, and, jf Milford, lake shore New York wood, they orest to the the fields of )se at hand, fathering in elf-restraint, and ran to nd offered a war against Champlain's of consider- |l than those Isecting, was reastwork of Ice; while, as work below, lupplied with Ind very little 1 to be to leap abuse, and liey could not Iraiding them proposed a Sorrowing his lain, aided by lower capable lus to support 1(1 red Hurons dragged the tower, to which ropes had been fastened, close to the palisades, arid the French arquebusiers at the top began their fire on the naked savages densely crowded on the rampart below them. The Iroquois stood their ground with rare courage, even when exposed to the terrors of a mode of attack to which they could offer no effectual resistance. But the excitable Hurons lost all self-control. Instead of making a united effort to storm the palisade under Champlain's leadership, they yelled, danced, gesticulated, and showered aimless arrows at the defences of the Iroquois. Champlain's voice was drowned in the tumult. The attack was discontinued after three hours ; the Hurons falling back to their camp, which they had taken the precaution of fortifying. Champlain was wounded in the leg and knee by arrows. Losing all heart from their repulse, the Hurons resolved ,to remain where they were for a few days, in order to see if the five hundred promised allies would come ; if not, to withdraw homewards. After five days waiting, they left their camp, retiring in what order they could maintain, and carrying in the centre of the main bod}' their wounded, of whom Champlain was one. He was packed in a basket and carried on the , back of an able-bodied Huron brave. Meanwlule the Iroquois hovered on their flanks. At last the miserable retreat was ended. They launched their canoes and crossed the lake in safety, paddling over the sheet of water between the eastern mouth of Bay Quinte and Wolf Island. Having landed, Champlain learned conclusively the value of an Indian's promise. The Huron chiefs, in return for Champlain's promised aid in war, had undertaken that at the close of their expedition they would furnish him with a guide to Quebec. They now very coolly declared that it was impossible ; he must winter with them, and return in the spring with their trade canoes down the St. Lawrence. And so the irregular army disbanded, each eager to return home, and all quite indifferent as to what might become of their late ally. Fortunately a chief named Durantal, an Algonquin, whose abode was on the shore of a small lake north of Kingston, most probably Lake Sharbot, offered Champlain his hospitality. With him the French leader stayed during the first part of the winter. Durantal's dwelling seems to have been much more comfortable and better provided than most Indian houses. It was necessary to wait till the setting-in of the coldest season of the winter should freeze the marshes and rivers that lay in their path before they could make the journey to the Huron towns. Mean- time Champlain amused himself by sending the shot from his arquebuse among the multitudinous wild fowl that flocked and flew around the lake shore. On one occasion he h^d a narrow escape from being lost in the woods. \ deer-hunt was being prepared for, on the banks of a small river 48 Canada and tlic Canadiiin People, which liad its outlet into the lake. They constructed two walls of forts connected by interlaced boughs and saplings, which, standing apart at a wide distance, converged and met. At the angle where they met, the walls were strengthened with timber on each side, so as to form an enclosure from which there was no escape. The hunters then dispersed through the forest and drove the deer into the enclosure, where they were easily slaughtered. It happened that Champlain was posted deeper in the forest than the rest, and he was attracted by the appearance of a strange red-headed bird, unlike any that he had seen before. It flew before him from tree to tree ; he followed, so absorbed in watching it tliat when on a sudden it took flight and disappeared from view, he had lost all trace of the direction wlience he had come. He had no pocket compass. All round him was the mountainous maze of forest, no one tree to be distinguished from another. The night closed on him wandering and perplexed, and he lay down to sleep at the foot of a tree. The next day he wandered on once more and came to a dark pool, deep in the shadows of the pine woods. Here he shot some wild fowl with his arquebuse, and flashing some powder among the dry leaves, managed to light a fire and cook it. Then, drenched by rain, he lay down once more on the bare ground to sleep. Another day and another night lie passed in the same way. At length he came to a brook, and following its course he reached the river just at the spot where his friends were encamped. They received him joj'fully, having searched everywhere for him in vain. December, at last, brought the true, hard frost of winter; and after nineteen days' journey they reached the Huron town of Cahiague. There they rested for a few days, then proceeded to Carhagouha, where Cham- plain found the missionary, Le Caron, in good health, and still actively engaged in the good work of conversion. Le Caron had by this time made some progress in the mysteries of the Huron tongue. Champlain and he visited the Tobacco Nation, a tribe south-west of the Huron, and of kindred origin. They also visited the Cheveux Relcves, to whose custom of cleanliness and neatness he pays a tribute of admiration, but justly condemns their total abstinence from wearing apparel. Champlain was about to proceed homeward when he was delayed b}' having to act as umpire in a quarrel between a tribe of the Allumette Algonquins and the Hurons of Cahiague. The latter- had given the Algonquins an Iroquois, with the kind design that the Algonquins should amuse themselves by torturing him to death. The ungrateful Algonquins on the other hand adopted the man, and gave him food as pne of themselves. Therefore a Huron warrior stabbed the Iroquois, whereupon he was forthwith slain. The Recollet Mission of Canada. 49 War would have been the result, but that fortunately they asked Champlain to decide between them. He pointed out to them the exceeding folly of quarrelling among themselves when the Iroquois were waiting to destroy them botli, and certainly would destroy them, if they became disunited. He then pointed out the great advantages both sides would gain from the trade with the French, and urged them to shake hands like brothers, and be at peace. This good advice was taken, fortunately both for the Indians and for New France. At last Champlain went liomewards by the circuitous route of the Upper Ottawa, while the frequent presence of roving Iroquois bands in the St. Lawrence region rendered it the only secure one. He took with him his Huron friend and entertainer, Durantal. At Quebec it had been rumoured by the Indians that Champlain was dead ; great therefore was the joy of all the dwellers in Quebec, when it was seen that the Founder had returned safe and well. Chapter VIII. CHAMPLAIN'S DIFFICULTIES AT QUEBEC. HAMPLAIN found the future metropolis of New France in an unsatisfactory condition. The merchants of liis own company obstructed the practical working' of the schemes of colonization for the forwarding of which their charter had been granted. Whatever colonists came to Quebec were hampered and dis- couraged in every way, were not allowed to trade with tlie Indians, and compelled to sell their produce to the company's agents, receiving pay, not in money, but in barter, on the company's own terms. The merchants, not Champlain, were the real rulers. But few buildings had been added. Champlain erected a fort on the verge of the rock over-hanging what is now the Lower Town, and where still may be seen the ruined buttresses of the dismantled Castle of St. Louis. A few years afterwards the Recollet friars built a stone convent on the site of the present General Hospital. The number of inhabitants at this time did not exceed fifty or sixty persons. These consisted of three classes, the mercliants, the Recollet friars, and one or t ,vo unhappy pauper householders who had neither opportunity nor wish for work. Small as was the com- munity, it was full of jealousies, and split up into a number of cliques. To other evils was added the pest of religious controversy. Most of the merchants were good Catholics, to whom any discussion or doubt of the faith was a sin. But some were Huguenots, belonging to the most ign9ble form of Protestantism, because the narrowest and most exasperatingly disputatious. The Huguenots would not leave the Catholics alone ; they persecuted them with dragon nades of controversy. Forbidden to hold religious services on land or water in New France, they roared out their heretical psalms, doggerel that, like the English " Tate and Brady," degraded and vulgarized the finest and oldest religious poetry in the world. Added to this, the Huguenot traders of Rochelle carried on a secret traffic with the Indians, to the great loss of Champlain's company of monopolists. ranee in an vn company eolonization sen granted. red and dis- de with the e company's npany's own :s. But few verge of the ere still may t. Louis. A lit on the site > at this time e classes, the householders vas the corn- er of cliques. Most of the doubt of the most ignoble xasperatingly 5 alone; they Men to hold red out their iy," degraded Id. Added to iffic with the lists. Chaniplain was iioe (liscouramH i ■ ^' ■n order ,o revive ,l,e interest, aJwavs fl!'" ""' '''^'''" '"> "'^"^J France n.ly of rcceuing brii.es ,nade a lucratTv ' 1 * f '^"^ "'"'^'' ""= "PPortu or intngne an.ong nol,le„,en, the ™r ,1 T' """"■'"' ''""'I' >V I'lrdme A. last, With soma hope that', «, ret:: rT °' ^™' "'^'-i' "-- >ro„„ses they had „,ade ,o Inn, in,Zn • """""'' "'°"''' '""" 'h«^' ' ™«,„« w„h ,nn, his „e„„tifnl yo n^ t fe^'tT^',' '""T" '° «'-"=' < e Chan,,)lain neared the shore (l,„ 2 / "^ ''"'" "lat bore MadanJ .he colony founded by her I S, d "'Z"'""' r"" '"" "elcon.ed r ,„ 0"S one, illnstrative as it is „f / ""J' °f "'"> marriare i« = ■fee. The iady was d , ,, ter f Xb ■ '"f °' "'^ ^athJirF 'a ™"; ;..= post of Secretary of t,; U.^, ^^ IL^":; V ""«"--• »" " ^Vi I .he'rbnt .w etr^^-rfH-^^ ''-^^ 'n^'. o"b.":he;:ir^^ "■= -si,o'..,di;:^:,:j:;:;-'3-h-a;i.,.sLZ;;^^^^^^^^^ The young Madame de Chamnin '"'^ '" ^^^^ service of the k"' -^ J'-seJf to such good eS 't r r ""^•"^"°^' ^^"^ ^^'--Pl ex^tt devout Catholic, and only con "ned to K"""-ru^'^^ she becime a n o,t -dmg that they Jived toge ^ " "'' '^^ ^"^^^^^ on the m"de 1 p^ c=;^ tf ^i^^^ - -'^ -^^ of n,erch:::rt:4.:rr^"- "^- ^-'^^'r ^^x ways of people to whom ho e'st I 1 '"'"P""^ ^^^^ '"^o the laz 7 , men, with Hi« ^„..' .. .^ ^' ^o "le number, if ,e o..;j . " ""ler tribes son they v^re plo "' '°"^^' ^^'•"- ^ut Cha vards, Llgt :;"'''.' ^he wretched cowardra:T'"'"' °"^ ^^^ *-- ^^orse of food W?"'' "'^'^ ^^^^vation. were hin f ''T ^°°" ^f^^ --ch cir; .^:ir'rT''^ the benefits: i, St^ ^ ''" '°^ ^ D' the Lnsurvn-al of the Unfittest % ^'^^^"^^giving the beneficenrr I*'"g van shed frnn, '-'"""est. Ihejr tribe nnrl ifo i • j '^'^"^ncent Jaw m' 52 Cdiiaihi aitd the Cnnad'uvi People. But in the summer of 1622 a more dangerous foe descended on the colony of New France. A formiihdile band of the Iroquois came to attack yuebec, but the dread of tlie Wliite Man's thunder, and former experi- ence of the arcjuebusc fire, kept them from venturing too near the walls of the fort. The RecoUet convent was close by, but it was built after the fashion of the block hoiises of a later period, and the upper windows com- manded all the approaches. The good Franciscans were equal to the occasion, and while some addressed their praj'crs to the saints in the chapel below, the others, lighted match and arquebuse in hand, stood on the walls, ready to pick off the approaching foe. So the Iroquois withdrew, merely burning the Huron captives in sight of Quebec, as a hint of tlieir intentions towards the garrison. So great were the dissensions with regard to the fur trade monopoly,' and so bitter the wrangling between the merchants of St. Malo and Rouen on the one side, and that of Rochelle on the other, that the great noble who held the post of Governor of Canada suppressed the company formed by Champlain, and gave the fur monopoly into the hands of the Huguenot merchants, William and Emery de Caen. It must be remembered that the Huguenots of Rochelle had not yet broken out into open rebellion, and that their irrepressible self-assertion was backed by this influence of powerful robbers. The brothers De Caen undertook all sorts of pledges to support the Catholic missions, and to promote the interests of colonization, which pledges they respected as little as the company they superseded had res- pected theirs. Such confusion and ill-feeling resulted from their rule at Quebec that Champlain addressed a petition to the king. But a new influ- ence had come into operation at Paris, which was destined not only to set aside the ascendency of fanatical interlopers like the De Caen.s, but to influ- ence powerfully the whole futlu'e of New France. The worthless h .a, named noble who held the post of Viceroy of Canada, becoming we . o'' '* correspondence and worry it caused him, sold it, such being tl ' ., morality of France in those days, to another noble, his nephew. iblesse of those days, not yet ripe for the guillotine, were either profligates 01 inatics. The new Governor of Canada was an amateur in the conversion of souls. He had left his place at Versailles, and had entered into holy orders. His mind, such as it was, a Jesuit confessor directed. It was suggested to lum that the strength of that mighty order which had been in part put forth at the ill-fated Acadian settlement might be exerted with happier results in converting the heathen in Canada. But the Jesuit enterprise in New France and in the Huron country deserves a chapter to itself. In the mean- time the influence of the elder De Caen was being attended with the worst '.',,■• HI plain's Difficulties at Quebec. 53 I on the o attack r experi- walls of after the ows coni- nl to the he chapil the walls, •\v, merely intentions monopoly, and Ronen noble who r formed by i Hu^nienot red that the on, and that of powerful |S to support .tion. which ied had res- heir rule at a new influ- only to stt but to influ- iess !■ 0^' Iwe .• d and weaker principles of the first Charles Stuart. The Duke of Buckingham had received a slight from the French Government. He forced on his country an abor- tive war in aid of the Huguenots of Roclielle, now in open rebellion against France. When war was declared, a favourable opportunity presented itself for taking possession of the French colony in Canada. The " cruel eyes that 'i)Ore to look on torture, but dared not look on war" were turned greedily toward New France. And a Huguenot renegade was not wanting to be his tool in ruining Quebec. David Kirk, though on the father's side of Scotch extraction, was to all intents and purposes a French citizen of Dieppe. He was a zealous Huguenot, and with his brothers, Louis and Thomas, Kirk had been au.ong the loudest singers of psalms, and wranglers in controvers}', who had so troubled the peace of Quebec. For this he had been expelled by Champ'.ain as soon as Richelieu's new company was established. He now saw his way to revenge. With true Huguenot hatred Cl:ainpUiin's Difficulties at Quebec 55 against the country of his birth and the colony out of whose monopohsed trade he had made a fortune, De Caen, through a creature of his, one Michel, whom Charlevoix describes as "a fierce CaXvimsi,'' '^ Calviniste furicux," suggested a descent by a sufficient naval force on Quebec. The suggestion was at once carried out. David Kirk, who, as a mariner, had considerable experience, and knew especially well the navigation of the St. Lawrence, was appointed Admiral, many Huguenot refugees being under his com- mand. But at Quebec the colonists were confidently awaiting the arrival of the promised fleet laden with provisions from France. On July gth, 1628, two men from the outpost at Cape Tourmente made their way to Quebec, and announced that they had seen six large ships anchored at Tadousac. Father Le Caron and another Recollet friar volunteered to go in a canoe to ascertain the truth. They had not passed the Isle of Orleans when they met a canoe whose Indian crew warned them to return to Quebec, and shewed them a wounded man at the bottom of the canoe. It was the French commandant at Cape Tourmente. The six ships were English men-of-war, and their destination was to capture Quebec. Cham- plain had but scant means of resistance, The fort was little better than a ruin, two of the main towers had fallen, the magazine contained but fifty pounds of powder. For this, Quebec had to thank the malicious neglect of duty of the Huguenot De Caen. Yet, Champlain resolved on resistance to the last ; even with starving garrison and ruined fort he assigned to every man his post, and W'hen some Basque fishermen brought a summons to surrender from the Huguenot renegade Kirk, he refused. Meantime, the disastrous news had arrived that a battle had taken place between the four French ships of war and the squadron of six ships under Kirk. The French had been worsted, and all the fleet of transports, laden with the supplies so long expected, had been captured by the English and their Huguenot captains. Within the walls of Quebec the handful of defenders were now brought to the last extremity. Yet so boldly defiant was Cham- plain's bearing, and such his character for determined courage, that the Huguenot feared to attack him, and cruised about the St. Lawrence gulf, flag waved over the rock of Quebec, whence, a century later, it was to float permanently, or until succeeded by the ensign of a new Canadian nationalitj'. Kirk's enterprise was piracy, pure and simple. He held no conmiission from the English Crown, but so lax were the laws of maritime war at the tmie that a privateer who succeeded, at his own risk, in inflicting a blow on the enemy, was sure of coimtenance, if not of reward. Kirk's piratical pro- ceedings were more flagrant, inasmuch as he well knew that before he began his descent on Quebec, peace had been ratified between the two Governments. When his squadron had reached the English port of Plymouth, Cham- plain at once repaired to London, where lie induced the French ambassador to insist on the restoration to France of lier colony, in accordance with the terms of the treaty. Neither the French nor the English Government set much store on the feeble trading post beneath the rock of Quebec. Kirk- was commanded by the English King to surrender Quebec to Emery De Caen, who was conunissioned by the French Government to occupy the fort and hold a monopoly of trade for one year, as compensation for great losses sustained by him during the war. Why the renegade was thus favoured it is hard to say. Doubtless the great Cardinal's subtle policy had good reason. -esi?i- Chapter IX. CHAMPLAIN GOVERNOR OF CANADA. i HE last 3'ears of the heroic founder of New France closed with a picture of dignity and happiness pleasant to contemplate. Car- dinal Richelieu saw further into the future tlian the short-sighted sneerers at the arpents of snow and the handful of half-frozen settlers on the rock of Quebec. He saw that France should not be without a share in the vast inheritance which the other maritime powers of Christendom were portioning out for them- selves in the New World. Intercourse with Canada would prove an in- valuable school for tlie French marine. And the fact that he, the Cardinal Duke de Richelieu, was at the head of the company whose possessions had been seized by foreign pirates, gave the ruler of France the strongest per- sonal motive for dispossessing the intruders. He knew of one man only who deserved the trust of ruling the new colony. By order of the King, Champlain was commissioned as Viceroy and Governor-General of New France. Amid the pealing of the cannon from the fort, and the salutes of pikemen and musketeers, Champlain received the keys of the citadel from the crest-fallen De Caen. For two peaceful years his rule continued. It will liave been seen that Champlain's nature had always a strong tinge of asceticism. In his last days the fires of militarj' ardour and of adventurous exploration seem to liave died out. The stern, practical soldier spirit was purified and calmed. Mis main care henceforward was for the religious and moral interests of his colony. In this he was well seconded bj- the Fathers of the Jesuit missions whose history will be given in another chapter. Under Champlain's rule Quel)cc became like a convent. Religious services were held at each one of the nine canonical hours from prime to compline. The traffic witii the Indians for fire water was no longer permitted. Indeed it is a note- worthy fact to the credit of the Roman Catholic Church in Canada that they have from the first done all they could to suppress this iniquity. Hut 58 Canada and the Canadian People. the Indians were encouraged to visit the fort, and when they did so they were kindly received, and encouraged by every means to enter the Christian fold. As the bells of the church which the Governor had built were ring- ing for mass on Clixistnias Day, 1635, the spirit of Samuel de Champlain passed quietly away. So, after many hardships, battles and wanderings, the life of one of the greatest men of his generation closed in peace and honour, and with every consolation of the faith he loved. The entire colony of New France attended his funeral. Tiie funeral oration, in adequate terms of affection and respect, was pronounced over his remains by the Jesuit Father Le Jeune ; and over the spot where he was buried a fitting monument was raised. So passed away from French history the type of soldier, half hero, half saint — a type which another ten years was to dis- play in Puritan England. NOTE TO CHAPTER IX. Champlain was generally thought to have been buried in the Governor's Chapel. This is a mistake. He was buried in a brick vault in the church built bv the Recollet PYiars in 1615. The site of this church was in Little Champlain Street, in the Lower Town o# Quebec. Some )'ears ago a public officer caused an excavation to be made in the street referred to. He found a brick vault at the foot of "Break-neck Stairs." It contained a coffin with the remains, apparently, of some very distinguished man. The coffin and relics were handed over to the Cathedral authorities. The Archbishop of Quebec ordered it to be buried in the churchyard of the Cathedral, and record to be kept of its location. This unfortunately was neglected. But on examination of the vault, an inscription could be traced; "Samuel de Champlain." Champlain's wife survived him, and became an Ursu- line nun, in ,1 convent founded by herself. Chapter X. THE JESUIT MISSIONS. ^( E liave described the apostolic labours of the RecoUet Fathers for the conversion of the Indians. But the field was too vast, and the resources at command of a poor community too slender, to support an enterprise so great. The RecoUet Fathers suggested that the mighty Jesuit order might attempt the work of Indian Missions with better chance of success. The Jesuits came, saw and conquered. Their Canadian mis- ^ons include a record of martyrdom and apostolic labour without parallel since the first century of Christianity. The history of Canada cannot be complete without some account of these men and their work. The first superior of the Jesuit residence at Quebec was Father Le feune, who came to Canada when the piratical seizure of Quebec by the Huguenot Kirk had been annulled by order of the English King, to whose service Kirk professed to belong. Le Jeune arrived at Quebec on July 5th, 1632. He found the Jesuit residence a heap of ruins, the Huguenots having entertained a special hatred of that order. The earliest settler in New France had been a man named He'bert, who had by thrift and industry made the ground around his house for some acres a tolerably t thriving farm, and had built an unusually commodious house. To that house Father Le Jeune now repaired in order to celebrate his first mass in the new country. He was received with tears of joy by the widow Hcbert and her pious family. That first of duties performed, Le Jeune and his companions set themselves at once to rebuild their residence, with such skill and materials as they could command, and to cultivate anew the fields left waste so long. The residence was on the eastern side of the little river St. Charles, probably on the very spot where Cartier spent the winter of '535' It was fortified by a square enclosure of palisades, no unnecessary precaution. Within this were two buildings, one of which was store-room, workshop, and bakery ; the other a rude frame building, thickly plastered 6o Canada and the Canadian People. with mud, and thatched with the long dry grass from the river banks. It had four principal rooms, one used as refectory, a second as kitchen, a third as a sleeping place for workmen. The remaining or largest room was the chapel. All were furnished in the most primitive manner possible. The chapel had at first no other ornament tiian two richly executed engravings, but the Father had now obtained an image of a dove, which was placed over the altar, seeing which, an Indian asked if that was the bird that caused the tliunder. They had also images of the Jesuit Saints, Loyola and Xavier, and three statues of the Virgin. Four cells which opened from the refec- tory gave lodging to six priests. First, Jean de Breboeuf, a noble of ancient famil}' in Normandy, a man stalwart and tall, with the figure and mien ot a soldier. Next was Masse, who had been the associate of Father Biard in the Acadian mission of whose failure we have made mention. There were also Daniel, Davost, De None, and Father Le Jeune. Their first object was to learn the Algonquin language. The traders, who did not love Jesuitism, refiised to help them.. At last, Le Jeune sighted a hunter who had lived in France some time, and consequent!}' could speak French or Algonquin equally well. This man, Pierre, was one of those outcasts who had learned only the vices of civilization, but whose want of practice in the woodcraft of savage life unfitted him to support himself as other savages do. By a present now and then of a little tobacco, Le Jeune prevailed on Pierre to become iiis private tutor, and speedily gained a working knowledge of the Indian dialect. To improve this, he resolved to accept an invitation from Pierre and his brothers to join their winter hunting part3^ Many were the hardships that befel Le Jeune in that expedition. His friends, with ill- judged zeal, had persuaded him to take with liis provisions a small keg of wine. The provisions were soon devoured by the gluttonous savages, and the first niglit that he spent with them, Pierre tapped the wine cask, got drunk, and would have killed Le Jeune had he not sought refuge in the forest, where lie passed the night under a tree. By day he accompanied » their march, carrying his share of tlie baggage. . Towards evening the squaws set up the poles which supported the birch-bark covering which was their sole detence against an unusually severe winter. The men shovelled the snow with their snow-shoes till it made a wall three or four feet high, enclosing the space occupied by the wigwam. On the earth thus bared they strewed cedar or spruce boughs for a bed. A bear skin served as a door at tiie opening by which they entered ; in the centre a \n\%e fire of pine logs blazed fiercely tluough the night. At the top of the wigwam was an opening so large that Le Jeune, as he lay on his spruce bough bed at night, could watch the stars through it. In this narrow space, men, women. The Jesuit Missions. 6i children and dogs were huddled together. Attempt at decency there was none. Le Jeiine classes the sufferings he went through in this expedi- tion under four chief heads * cold, heat, dogs and smoke. Through crevice after crevice the icy blast crept in, threatening to freeze him on one si()e, while on the other the intense heat of the pine fire nearly roasted him. The smoke that filled the wigwam was an intolerable nuisance ; when a snow- storm took place, it was often necessary for all of them to lie with their faces to the ground, in order to avoid its penetrating acrid fumes. The doL's were of some use, for by sleeping around where he lay they kept him warm, but they were in intimate alliance with another pest, the fleas, innumerable as voracious, which often rendered sleep impossible. At length he became so ill and worn that one of the better-natured Indians offered to carry him back to Quebec. Their frail canoe narrowly escaped being crushed by the floating ice-masses, it being the beginning of April, when the ice fields break up. They were obliged to camp as best they might on the Island of Orleans. Le Jeune narrowly £scaped drowning, but his com- panion had sufficient strength to draw him up to the fixed ice, and at three o'clock in the morning the long absent Superior knocked at the door of the residence of Notre Dame des Aiiges, Our Lady of the Angels. It became evident to the Jesuit Fathers that their efforts would be wasted on the scattered and wandering Algonquin hunters, and that in order to produce a permanent effect, it would be necessary to attempt the conversion of some settled race, the dwellers in villages and towns. Such a race was that to which the Recollet, Le Caron, had made a mission journey which produced no converts owing to the brief period of his stay ; the Huron tribes whose seventeen or eighteen towns had, most of them, been visited by Le Caron and Champlain. A description has been given in a former chapter of the superior agriculture and social organization of this race of Indians, They were akin to other powerful and settled communi- ties; to the Tobacco Nation whose territory was south-west of the Georgian Bay; and to the Neutral Nation which extended south towards Niagara, between the Iroquois and the Canadian Indians. The Jesuits had ever before their eyes the great things accomplished by their order among a people akin to these Indians in Paraguay. Could the history of that success be made to repeat itself in Canada, what mattered the long and terrible journey through a wilderness haunted by savage beasts and more savage men, amid the gloom of pathless forests, by rock and cataract, till the dismal travel led to a drearier termination ? What mattered a life passed remote from every pleasure and every prize, amid the filth and squalor of naked savages; day after day attempting conversion that seemed hopeless, 62 Canada and the Canadian People. rolling the stone of Sisyplius up an interminable hill? If the Church "of God and the Order of Saint Ignatius Loyola could but gain thereby, what mattered the life of martyrdom, the death of fire ? In Jul}-, 1633, the tliree priests chosen b}' their superior La Jeime for the Huron Mission were introduced by Champlainto the assembled Hurons who had come down to the Sault (Montreal), as was their annual custom, to trade the furs which they had collected during the winter. Tlie three Jesuit missionaries were Brebteuf, Daniel, and Davost. Champlain earnestly commended them to the reverence and good offices of the Hurons, who made every promise of charity and friendship, as is invariablj' the custom of their race. But Champlain refusing to set at liberty an Algonquin wlio had murdered one of his French soldiers so angered them that they refused to take with them " the three Black robes." The Jesuits gave a 3'ear to quiet stud}' of tlie Huron language at their convent. Next year the unstable savages changed their minds, and consented to carry back the missionaries. Terror of the Iroquois made it necessary, as usual, to take the long and circuitous route by tlie Upper Ottawa. The distance was at least nine hundred miles. The toil was severe, all day toiling with unaccustomed heat, and faring far worse than the galley slaves in their own country, since the only food given to them was a little maize pounded between two stones and mixed with water. There were thirty-five portages, where they had to carry the canoes, often by tortuous and difficult paths, round rapids or cataracts. More than fifty times the}' had to wade through the water, pushing their canoes before them by main force. Add to this, that the fickle savages soon lost their first good-humour, and treated the priests as prisoners, whose work they exacted to the uttermost. Davost 's baggage they threw into the river, and it was with the greatest difticulty, even when the party reached the Huron country, that the tliree priests made their way to the town of Ihonatiria. Here, at first, they were welcomed, the whole town turning out to assist in building them a house, which was erected on the usual Huron pattern, but which they divided in the interior by a partition, into dwelling place and chapel. As long as the novelty of their visit lasted, " the Black- robes " were caressed and petted. The savages were never tired of looking at several wonderful things which the Jesuits brought witli them, especially a magnifying glass, a coffee mill, and above all a ticking and striking clock. The Jesuits, as usual, neglected no means to impress and attach the Indians among whom they had cast their lot for life. They visited and tended the sick, baptizing any child that seemed likely to die. They gathered the children to their chapel, and after each lesson gave presents of a few beads or sweetmeats. The children learned prayers in the Huron tongue ; The Jesuit Missions. 63 the (JVC, credo, and the commandments in Latin ; and were proficients in the art of crossing themselves. The Jesuits also taught the Hurons to build fortifications with flanking towers wherefrom the arquebusiers could harass an attacking foe. All seemed to go smoothly for a time. Then came a drought, want of water, and fear of famine in the maize fields. The Black robes were sor- cerers ; the huge cross, painted red, which stood before their chapel, had frightened the bird that brings the thunder. Worse still, a terrible pesti- lence broke out ; all the chief medicine men of the tribe declared that it was the witchcrafts of the Black robes, their baptisms and crucifixes and other White Medicine which had brought the sickness. The lives of the Jesuits were at this time frequently in danger. They faced it with courage as unflinching as that of any Iroquois prisoner whom the Hurons had tor- tured at the stake. In vain they toiled through the snowdrifts from one plague-stricken town to another, bending over the victims of pestilence to catch the slightest confession of faith uttered by that tainted breath, risking instant death from the parents who looked dn baptism as a dangerous act of sorcery, and by stealth giving the indispensable sacrament to some dying infant with a touch of a wet finger and formula noiselessly uttered. They met with no immediate success, but when the panic of the pestilence had passed off, the savages, ungrateful as they were, began dimly to recognize in the Black robes the goodness of superior beings. But the Black robes were no longer at their town. They thought it better to choose a more central position for a mission settlement, and chose a spot where the river Wye, about a mile from its debouchement into Matchedash Bay, flows through a small lake. The new station was named Sainte Marie. It had a central position with regard to everj' part of the Huron country, and an easy water communication with Lake Huron. From thence Fathers Garnier and Jogues were sent on a mission to the Tobacco Nation. Though they escaped torture and death, their preaching produced no effect whatever on these obdurate savages. When they entered the first Tobacco town, a squalid group of birch-bark huts, the Indian children, as they saw the Black robes approach, ran away, screaming " Here come Famine and Pestilence." They found themselves everywhere regarded as sorcerers, sent thither by the white man to compass the destruction of the Indians. In other towns no one would admit them into his house, and from within they could hear tlie women calling on the young men to split their heads with hatchets. Only the darkness of night and of the forest enabled them to escape. On November 2nd, 1640, Fathers Breboeuf and Chaumonot left Sainte 64 Canada and the Canadian People. Marie for a mission to the Neutral Nation. Their mission produced no other resuUs than the curses and outrages of the heathen. But in the Huron country the Jesuit mission had begun to bear fruit. Each consider- able Huron town had now its church, whose bell was generally hung in a tree hard by, whence every morning was heard the summons to mass. The Christian coih'erts were already a considerable power i^i the councils of the tribes, and exercised a most salutary influence in humanizing to some degree even their still heathen kinsmen. The Christian Hurons refused to take part in the burning and torturing of prisoners. In March, 1649, there were engaged in missionary work in the Huron country eighteen Jesuit priests, four lay brothers, twenty-three devout Frenchmen who served the mission without pay, and by their success in fur-trading — not for their own profit but that of the order — made the mission self-supporting. Fifteen of these priests were stationed at various towns throughout the Huron country; the rest at Sainte Marie. Every Sunday the converts resorted to Sainte Marie from all the surrounding country, and were received with the most hospitable welcome. The august rites of the Catholic Church were cele- brated with unwonted pomp. Eleven successful mission stations had now been established among the Hurons, and two among the Tobacco Nation. The priests who served these stations endured hardships through which it seems incredible that men could live. To toil all day paddling a canoe against the current of some unknown river; to carry a heavy load of luggage under the blaze of a tropical sun ; to sleep on the bare earth ; in winter to be exposed to storm and famine; the filth and indecencies of an Indian hut: these were held as nothing, if only it was " ad ninjorcnt i^loriani Dei," — " to the greater glory of God.'" The first death among their ranks was that of De None', a Jesuit Father who was found in the snowdrift kneeling, his arms crossed on his heart, his eyes raised heavenwards, frozen while he prayed. The efforts of the Jesuit priests at last were being crowned with success, and the Huron country might have become a second Paraguay but for the annihilation of the Huron tribes, whom it had taken such heroic efforts to convert. The fair prospects of the mission were overshadowed by a dark cloud of war as early as 1648. Had the Hurons been united and on their guard they might have been a match for the Iroquois, to whom the}' were not so much inferior in courage as in organization and subtlety. Father Daniel had just returned from one of those brief visits to Sainte Marie, which converse with his brethren, and some approach to stateliness of religious ceremonial, made the one pleasant event in mis- sionary life. He was engaged in celebrating mass at the church of his mission station of St. Joseph, when from the town without was raised Jesuit Missions. 65 the cry, " The Iroquois are confing ! " A crowd of painted savages scream- ing their war-whoop were advancing on the defenceless town. Daniel hurried from house to house calling on the unconverted to repent and be baptised, and so escape hell. The people gathered round him imploring I)aptisni ; he dipped his handkerchief in water and baptised them by asper- sion. The Iroquois had already set the town in a blaze. " Fly," he said to his congregation — " 1 will remain to stop them from pursuit. We shall meet in Heaven !" Robed in his priestly vestments, he went forth to meet the Iroquois, confronting them with a face lit up with unearthly enthusiasm. For a moment they recoiled, then pierced his body with a shower of arrows. Then a ball from an arquebuse pierced his heart, and he fell gasping the name of Jesus. They flung his nnitilated corpse into the flames of his church, a fit funeral pyre for such a man. This was the beginning of the end of the Huron Nation. Next year (1649) the Huron village which the Jesuits had named after St. Louis was taken by surprise. The priests of this mission station were Breboeuf and Lalemant. They were urged by their converts to fly with tliem into the forest, but reflecting that they might be able to cheer some of the congrega- tion in the hour of torture, as by baptizing a repentant heathen to snatch his soul from perdition, they refused to escape. Breboiuf and Lalemant, with a large train of Huron captives, were led away to be tortured. The Ir^ juois then attacked Sainte Marie, but the French laymen, with their lumdred Christian Hurons, assailed them with such impetuous valour that tliey were glad to retreat to the ruined palisade of St. Louis. But before they left for their own country, on March i6th, 1649, the Iroquois bound Father Brebceuf fo a stake. He continued to exhort his fellow-captives, bid- ding them suffer patiently pangs that would soon be over, and telling them how soon they would be in the Heaven that would never end. The Iro- quois burned him with pine wood torches all over his body to silence him. When he still continued to pray aloud, they cut away his under lip, and thrust a red hot iron into his mouth. But the descendant of the ancient Norman nobles stood defiant and undaunted. Next they led in Lalemant, round whose body they fastened strips of bark smeared with pitch. Lale- mant threw himself at Breboeuf's feet. " We are made a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men !" he cried, in the words of St. Paul. They then fastened round Breboeuf's neck a collar of red-hot hatchet-blades, but still the courage of the Christian martyr would not yield. A renegade Christian poured boiling water on his head in mockery of baptism ; still he would give no signs of giving way. This, to an Indian, is the most provok- ing rebuff". If he fails by his tortures to wring out a cry of pain from a (1 66 Canada and the Canadian People. prisoner, it is lu-ld a disj^race and evil omen to himself. Eiirafjfed, they cnt pieces of flesli from his limbs before his eyes. They then scali)ed him, and \vhen he was nearly dead cnt open his breast and drank his blood, thinking it would make them brave. An Iroquois chief then cut out his heart and devoured it, in the hope that then he could endue himself with the courage of so valiant an enemy. Next day the defenders of Sainte Marie found the blackened and mutilated bodies of the two priests amid the ruins of the St. Louis mission. The skull of Breboeuf, preserved in the base of a silver bust of the martyr, which his family sent from France, is preserved at the nunnery of the Hotel Dieu at (Quebec. Other Iroquois armies invaded the Huron country, and carried all before them. Fifteen Huron towns were burned or abandoned. The Jesuit Father.s resolved to abandon Sainte INIarie, and with a number of Huron converts which gradually swelled to over three thousand, sought refuge on an island in the Georgian Bay which they call(id St. Joseph. There they built a fort, and managed to sustain the wretched remains of the Huron nation through the winter, eking out what scanty supplies of food they possessed with acorns and fish purchased from the northern Algonquins. With the spring it was known that a large band of the Iroquois meditated a descent on their last place of refuge. The Huron chiefs implored the Jesuits to allow tliem to remove to Quebec, where, under the she'ter of the fort, they might enjoy their religion in peace. To this the Superior agreed. With sorrow and many tears the Jesuit missionaries left the land which had been the scene of their apostolic labours, and where the blood of their martyi: breth- ren had been the seed of a church which would have provetl a centre of Christian civilization, " had it not pleased Christ, since they ceased to be Pagans and became Christians, to give them a heavy share in' His Cross, and make them a pre)' to misery, torture and a cruel death." The Superior added, truly enough, "They are a people swept away from the face of the earth." Thus ended the Jesuit mission to the Hurons. It cannot be called a failure, for it succeeded in converting the heathen, and only collapsed by the extermination of its converts. Chapter XI. Tini BEGINNING OF MONTREAL. O Champlain succeeded a Governor of verj' similar temperament, Charles Herault de Montmagny, with his lieutenant, De Lisle, and a brilliant train of French gentlenten. Both Montmagnyand De Lisle were members of the semi-military, semi-ecclesiasti- cal order of the Knights of St. John, of Malta. Both were therefore in thorough accord with the Jesuits in favouring that system of paternal government by the priesthood which, fostered by them, has more or less prevailed in New France ever since, and of which many survivals exist in French Canada at the present day. Montmagny was the bearer of letters from some of the most illustrious nobles and the greatest ladies of France, expressing their interest in the Canadian mission. The Relations of the Canadian Jesuits, especially those of Le Jeune, had been read throughout all France. The apostolic lives of these most self-denying of missionaries had awakened a general enthusiasm, of which the Jesuits throughout France took full advantage to stir up the susceptible minds of female devotees to aid, with prayers and money, the good work in Canada. Some person unknown to men, but blessed of God, was about to found a school for Huron children at Quebec. In one convent thirteen of the sisters had bound themselves by a vow to the work of converting the Indian women and children. In the church , of Montmartre a nun lay prostrate day and night before the altar, praying for the Canadian mission. Accordingly, in 1637, the Jesuits succeeded in building at Quebec a college for French boys and a seminary for Huron children. The commencement of the work with the latter was not hopeful for the few original pupils. One was taken away by his father, four ran away, and two killed themselves by over-eating. The Jesuits were enabled to pomplete both buildings by a generous donation of six thousand crowns by a French nobleman. An appeal was made by Le Jeune, in his Rdatious, to the efTect that he prayed God might put it into the heart of some virtuous and charitable lady to 68 CiiiuuJa (ind the CaiuuUivi People. come out and undertake the training of the female children of the Indians. A young lady of rank whose name is one of the most remarkable in the early history of New France, Marie Madeleine do la Peltrie. when a girl of seventeen, had a romantic longin;,' to enter a convent. This her father strongly opposed, being exceedingly fona i{ his only child. He insisted on taking her into the gaieties of fashionable society, and induced her to accept the hand of ^I- de la Peltrie, a young nobleman of excellent dispo- sition. The marriage was a happy one, but Madame de la Peltrie was left a cliildless wido v at twenty-t o. She read Le Jeune's appeal to the women of France ; her old religious fervour returned ; and she resolved to devote all her wealth and the rest of her life to founding a sisterhood for teaching the Indian girls at Quebec. But her father, dismayed at the prospect of losing his only hild, threatened to disinherit her if she went to Canada. He pressed her to marry again ; but her Jesuit confessor suggested a means of escape. She was to pretend to marry a nobleinan of great wealth and thorough devotion to the Church. The marriage took place. Her father fell ill and died before he could discover the deception. Madame de la Peltrie was caressed and honoured by some of the greatest ladies in France., The Queen herself sent for her. At Tours the Superior of the Ursuline Convent, with all the nuns, led lier to the altar and sang Te Deiun. They threw themselves at her feet, each weeping as she entreated to be allowed to go with her to Canada. That privilege v;as accorded to two ; a young nun of noble family, whose pure and earnest religious temperament was united with strong common sense and a natural gaiety which in after years shed brightnf'ss on the Ursuline Convent at Quebec. The second was the celebrated Marie dt I'lncarn ' i. In the history of these times we find ourselves in an atmosphere of miracle. Jesuitism had brought back to Europe the faith ot .he Middle Ages. With +he age of faith came back the age of miracles, of dreams, voices, and visions ; the relation of which, by witnesses whose honesty of purpose is above suspicion, make them to the true believer additional proofs of supernatural religion, while the heretic only sees in them phenomena of constant recurrence in the history of religious enthusiasm, and capable of easy psychological explanation. Marie de I'lncarnation beheld in a dream an luiknown lady wno took her by the hand ; and then they walked towanls the sea. They enteied a magnificent temple where the Virgin Mother of God sat en a throne. Her head was turned aside, and she was lookir ' on : distant scene o. wild n- mtaia and valley. Three tunes the Virgin kissed her, \ h^roon in the excess of her joy she awoke. Her Jesuit confessor interpreted the dream : the wild land to which the Virgin was looking was Cani;da, and when for the first time she saw 4^.m The Beginning of Montreal. 69 Madame de la Peltrie she recognized in her the lady seen in her dream. The Ursuline nuns, with Madame de la Peltrie, arrived at Quebec on August ist, 1659. They were received with every honour by Montmagny and soon were established in*a massi' e stone convent on the site of their present building. Their romantic garden where Marie de St. Bernard and Marie de ITncarnation used to gather roses is as beautiful as ever ; and an a,,h tree beneath whose shade the latter used to catechise the Indian girls is flourishing still. The good nuns devoted themselves with much ardour to their task, and taught their pupils such a righteous horror of the opposite sex, that a little girl whom a man had sportively taken by the hand, ran off crying for a bowl of water to wash away the polluting touch of such an un- hallowed creature. A nobleman named Dauversiere one day while at his devotions heard a voice commanding him to establish an hospital on an island called Montreal, in Canada. At Paris a young priest named Jean Jacques Olier was praying in church, when he heard a voice from Heaven telling him that he was to be a light to the Gentiles, and to form a society of priests on an island called Montreal, in Canada. Soon after this, Dauver- siere and Olier, who were utter strangers to each other, met at the old castle of Meudon. By a miracle, as we need scarcely say, ay knew and greeted each other by name at once ; they even could divine each other's thoughts. Together they undertook the task of raising funds, and soon succeeded in obtaining a large sum of money and a grant from the king of the Island of Montreal. They chose as military leader of the soldiers whom it would be necessary ^o take with them for defence, a gallant and devoted young nobleman, Paul de Chomedey, Sieur de Maisonneuve, one in wliom tiie spirit of the ancient crusaders seemed to have returned to life, and who had long eagerly washed to dedicate his sword to the service of Cod. The little body of colonists, who had taken the na ne of the Society de Notre Dame de Montreal, received a. valuable adilition in an unmarried lady of noble family named Mademoiselle Jeanne Mance, who at the tender age of seven had bound herself by a vow of celibacy ; also a little later by the unobtrusive goodness, sweet charity, and practical common sense of Marguerite Bourgeoys. In 1653, having givei' ill her possessions to the poor, the latter embarked for Quebec. She brought from !• ranee a miracle-work- ing image of the Virgin, which at this day stands in a niche in the old seventeenth centurv Church beside the harbour at Montreal ; and still many a bold mariner, many ai. anxious wife, invokes the aid of " Our Lady of tlie Gracious Help." Before the ship set sail, Maisonneuve, with Mada- moiselle Mance and the other members of the expedition, knelt before the altar ot ilie Virgin in the ancient cathedral church of Notre Dame at Paris. With the priest, Olier, at their head, they solemnly dedicated Montreal to 7° Qinada and the Canadian People. the Virgin. The town they were about to build was to be called \'ille Marie de Montreal. Thej' arrived at Quebec too late in the fall to make the journey to Montreal till the spring of 1642. The Governor, Mont- magny, seems to have felt some jealousy of Maisonneuve as a possible rival in governing the colony. Maisonneuve seems to have yielded to the temptation of encouraging his men in small acts of insubordination. The nevv' colonists were sheltered bj- the hospitality of M. Pruseaux, close to the mission, established four miles from Quebec by the gene- rosity of a French noble, Brulart de Sillery, which still bears his hon- ourable name. Maisonneuve and his men spent the winter in building large flat-bottomed boats for the voyage to Montreal. On the 8th of May they embarked, and as their boats with soldiers, arms and supplies, moved slowly up the St. Lawrence, the forest, springing into verdure on either side, screened no lurking ambush to interrupt their way. This of course was due to no less a personage than the Virgin Marj' herself, who chilled the courage and dulled the subtility of the Iroquois, so that they neglected this signal opportunity of crushing the new colony at its inception. For the Iroquois had now mastered the use of the fire-arms they had purchased from tiie Dutch traders on tlie Hudson. These arms were short arquebuse muskets ; so that the savages were on equal terms with the white men. On the 17th of May, 1642, the boats approached Montreal, and all on board with one voice intoned the Te Denni. Maisonneuve was the first to spring on shore. He fell on his knees to ask a blessing on their work. His followers did the same. Their tents and stores were landed without delay. An altar was prepared for mass. It was decorated with admirable taste by Mademoiselle Mance. aided by Madame de la Peltrie, who, witli the capricousness which distinguishes even the saintliest of her sex, had taken a sudden fancy to abandon the Ursulines in favour of the new settl, ment at Ville Marie. Then mass was celebrated, a strange and brilliant picture, with colour and music, as if the rite of the middle ages had been brought suddenly into the heart of the primeval forest. The altar, with its lights and glittering crucifix ; before it the priest in vestments, stiff with gold ; the two fair girls of delicate nurture, attended by their servants, erect and tall ; above the soldiers kneeling around liim, Maisonneuve in j^anoply of steel ; further off, artisans and labourers, the rank and file of the colony : such was the brilliant picture whose background was the Hark aisles of columned woods. When mass was said, the Jesuit Father, Vimo>it, Superior of the mission, addressed to those assembled a fe\>' remarkable words to whicli subsequent events have given the force of propliecy. " You are but a grain of mustard seed, that shall rise and grow till its branches overshadow the earth. You are few, but your work is the work of God. His smile is on you, and your children shall fill the land.'' LOUIS H. I.Al'ONT.MNI-: hven I ise Ivork nd." Chapter XII. THE GOVERNMENT OF MONTMAGNY. — vCtT OR a year the new settlement of Ville Marie escaped the notice of the Iroquois. The settlers were therefore left unmolested till they had entrenched themselves with a strong palisade. A birch bark chapel was raised above their altar. At first the whole community lived in tents, but soon strongly-built wooden houses were erected, and the first feeble beginnings of what should be a great city in the future began to shape themselves. The whole community lived together in one large house, with the Jesuit Superior, Viniont, and his brother priest. The life of the settlement was a simple and happy one, regulated in all things by the religious enthusiasm which was the life of the colony. The great event of each month was a festival; a procession, a high mass, in honour of some saint's day. Then the soldiers were marshalled imder arms by Maisonneuve. The altar was decked with a taste which showed culture as well as piety, by Mademoiselle Mance ami Madame de la Peltrie. For this purpose they loved to resort to the neighbouring wood, and gather the May-flowers and the lilies among the fresh green grass, They were unmolested by human enemies, but with December came a rise of the St. Lawrence wliich well nigh swept away the entire village. In this their strait the pious Maisonneuve placed a large wooden cross on the margin of the rising tide, and at the same time he vowed a vow to the Mother of God that if it so might be that the advance of the waters were stayed, he would carry another cross, equally large, to the summit of the mountain. Our Lady of Gracious Help hearkened to his prayer, and the rising tide was stayed. Therefore, Maisonneuve, bearing a heavy cross which the good Fathers had conse- crated, c;irried it to the topmost brow of the hill. With him followed the ladies, the soldiers, and the otlier colonists. Long did that cross stand there, a sign of hope to the beleaguered inhabitants of Ville Marie in many a li'ttcr dav. 74 Canada and the Canadian People. Ville Marie received an important addition to its strength in the autumn of 1643, when Louis d'Ailleboust de Coulonges, a vaHant and devout noble- man of Ciiampagne, accompanied b}' his young and beautiful wife, arrived. Slie, too, was noble. When she was asked in marriage by d'Ailleboust, she refused him, having at the age of five made a vow of perpetual chastity. To this refusal her Jesuit confessor objected, since her proposed husband was about to proceed to Canada, to devote his sword and his life to the service of the churcli in that distant land. It was most important that she should go with him to help in the good work. But how could her consci- ence be relieved of the vow she had taken ? Her confessor suggested a means of escape. Let the marriage ceremony be performed, but let hus- band and wife live together as if unmarried. A year after its foundation the Iroquois discovered Ville Marie. Fortunately, very soon afterwards, d'Ailleboust, who was a skillful engineer, had surrounded the town with ramparts and bastions of earth, that proved a far more secure defence than mere palisades. One day ten Algonquins, flying from a band of Iroquois, sought shelter in Ville Marie. For the first time, the Iroquois beheld the new fortifications. They examined the place carefully, and carried the important news home to their nation. In the summer of 1643, a party of sixtj' Hurons descended the St. Lawrence, laden with furs for the Ville Marie market. When they came to the rapids of Lachine they had to land and carr\' their canoes by the portage. Quite unexpectly, they came on a large war-party of Iroquois. The Hurons, panic-stril- 11, sought to gain favour with tiieir enemies by betraying all they knew of the defences of their French benefactors. The Iroquois sent a party of forty warriors, who sur- prised six Frenchmen within shot of the fort, and having killed three of them, carried off the others for torture and the stake. It is satisfactory to know that the Huron traitors were, most of them, put to death that night by the Iroquois. Of the French captives, one escaped to Ville Marie, the others were burned alive with tlie usual tortures. It now became unsafe to • pass beyond the gates of the fort without a vigilant and well-armed escort. From this time forth the Iroquois were in perpetual ambuscade, not only at Ville Marie, but near a fort lately built at the central point of Three Rivers, and at another fort which Montmagny had erected at the mouth of the Richelieu, to check the advance ot the Mohawk Iroquois, who usually made their descents on the settlements by this river. At Ville Marie, especially, the Mohawk spies lay in wait ; concealed in a wood, or coiled up, bear-like, in a hollow tree, a single warrior would watch for days, almost without food, for the opportunity of taking the scalpof whoever ventured unarmed outside tlie gate. But this danger was much lessened by the arrival from France Tlic Govcnuncnt of Montmagny. 75 ;o t. it \c le y. e, d, ,ie Ice of a number of strong mastiffs which proved to be most efficient in instantly indicating the presence of the Iroquois, so that it was no longer possible for the savages to lurk in the woods undetected. Among these dogs the most remarkable was one named Pilot, which ever}' morning, followed by a strong detachment of her progeny, explored the outskirts of the fort. If any one of them was lazy, or returned unauthorized to the fort, she bit the delinquent severely. She could detect the presence of the Iroquois, even at a distance, by the scent, on which she would run back with loud barking to the fort. In 1644, a considerable detachment of Iroquois camped near Ville Marie, intending, if possible, to surprise the garrison. But Pilot gave warning of their movements every day, and Maisonneuve — -although no braver soldier ever drew sword beneath the flag of France — thought it his duty to observe extreme caution in exposing his men to a fight with an enemy of far superior force. But his soldiers grew discontented at this forced inaction. They even so far forgot themselves as to -ccuse Maison- neuve of want of courage. Hearing of this, Maisonneuve resolved on decisive action. One morning in INIarch, while tlie snow still laj' deep around Ville Marie, Pilot ran into the fprt barking furiously. The soldiers begged their leader to allow them to confront the foe. " Yes." said Maisonneuve, " get read}' at once, and take care that you are as brave as you profess to be. I will lead you myself." All was made ready, and with gun% well loaded, a body of thirty French soldiers sallied forth, Maisonneuve at their head. They marched into the forest east of the fort, whence the barking of the dogs had first been heard. Suddenly from be- hind the trees started forth some eighty Iroquois warriors, who greeted them with a volley of bullets and arrows. Steadily the Frenchmen returned the fire, and several of the savages fell dead in the snow. The French had the advantage of being armed with the newly-invented flint-lock musket, while the Indians had only the match-lock arquebuse. Maisonneuve, with wise precaution, ordered his men to imitate the tactics of the foe by taking shelter behind trees. But, being outnumbered, the fight was an unequal one, and it was necessary to retreat to the fort. From time to time, the French turned round and fired on their pursuers ; but as they got closer to the fort, the retreat became a panic, and Maisonneuve was left alone. The Iroquois pressed close upon him, and might have surrounded him, but that they wished to leave the honour of his capture to their chief. Maison- neuve shot him dead with a pistol, and while the savages busied themselves with securing the body of their chief, the French leader made his way in safety to the fort. In 1645, Montmagny endeavoured to secure a treaty of peace with the 76 Caiindn and ilic Canadian People, Iroquois. He had succeeded in saving from the stake several Iroquois who had been captured by the Algonquins. These he sent back to their own country unharmed. The result was an embassy from the Mohawk tribe of the Iroquois. The Iroquois, it will be remembered, consisted at that time of five nations, of which the Senecas and other western tribes were engaged in exterminating the Hurons, while tlie Mohawks alone carried on the war against New France. The Mohawk ambassadors were received by Mont- magny with much pomp at the fort at Three Rivers. Endless speeches were made, endless belts of wampum were presented ; onfe belt to unite the French and the Mohawks as brothers ; one belt to scatter the clouds ; one belt to cover the blood of the slain Iroquois ; one belt to break the kettle in which the Mohawks boiled tlieir enemies ; and so on, through the endless maze of metaphors which constituted the oratory of these grown-up children. Peace was concluded, but Montmagny overlooked the fact that it was only ratified by two out of the three tribes of the Mohawk Nation. The clans of the Wolf and the Turtle seemed to have been sincere in their desire for peace; that of the Bc.ir was unappeased. Father Jogues, a Jesuit missionary, was sent to the, Mohawk country by Montmagny as a political emissary. The story of this man's life is a remarkable one. His portrait, as given by Charlevoix, presents a delicate, refined, almost femi- nine type of face ; not by any means one that would typify the stoical endurance of Brebceuf, or tlie placid courage of the martyred Daniel. But, as has been well said, when inspired with the same holy enthusiasm, the lamb has proved as brave as the lion. Several years before, when on the Huron mission, Jogues had been captured by the Iroquois, from whom he suffered incredible tortures, but one finger being left on his hands. By the kindness of a Dutch trader, he was able to escape to France, where he was received with the greatest enthusiasm. Numerous honours and preferments were offered him. Anne of Austria, the Queen of Louis the Thirteenth, kissed his mutilated hand. As Charlevoix says, he had all the more temptation to enjoy repose at home, because he must have felt that it was deserved. But he would not be unfaithful to his vocation, and returned to Canada. His embassy to the Mohawks soon came to an end. The minority of the Bear tribe, being eager for war, desired to implicate the other Mohawks by taking the life of the French emissary. A sickness fell on the town in which he lived. The old cry was raised that the Jesuit was a sorcerer whose presence brought famine and the pest. Jogues was murdered, happil}- without torture, by a blow on the head. So the peace of a few months was broken, and the Iroquois terror once more haunted forest and stream. As the French King had decreed that the term of oftice for colonial ^ The Goveniiiicnt of Montmagny. 77 governors should not exceed three years, Montmagny resigned in 1648. The government of this nobleman was made illustrious by the foundation of Montreal and of the Ursuline Convent at Quebec, and by his wise erec- tion of the Richelieu fort. He w-as succeeded in the same year by M. d'Ailleboust, who had taken a leading part in the settlement at Ville Marie, and had afterwards been commandant at the important fort at Three Rivers, During the two years of his term of government took place the extirpation of the Hurons, a small remnant of whom sought shelter in Quebec. At Lorette, a few miles from thence, their descendants are still to be found, though with ever-dwindling numbers. In 1648 an envoy arrived at Quebec from the British colonies in New England. This was the first direct com- munication between the colonies of France and England. The New Eng- land envoy proposed a treaty for reciprocity of commerce, and an alli- ance between the colonies. The proposal was very acceptable to the government of New France. They sent to Boston, as their represen- tative, a Jesuit priest named Druillettes. Only three years before, a law had been passed by the New England Legislature that any Jesuit entering New England should be put to death. It has been truly said that the men of Boston hated a Jesuit next to the devil or a Church of England minister. However, owing to his character of envoy, Druillettes reached the Puritan mother city in safety, and was hospitably entertained. He visited Boston again in 1651, in order to press on the New England government d'Aille- boust's wish for an alliance between New France and New England against the Iroquois. But then, as now, the New Englander was disinclined to fight for any interests but his own. And as to the plea which Druillettes urged, that it was the duty of the English colonists to protect his Huron converts against their heathen fellow-countrymen, the Puritans probably thought that there was little to choose between the heathenism of the Iroquois and the idolatries of the popery to which the Hurons had been converted. So the negotiation came to nothing. In the year 1650, that of the final destruction of the Hurons, M. d'Aille- boust resigned office, but settled in the colony where he died. He was suc- ceeded by M. de Lauzon, who had been one of the leading men in Richelieu's company. The prospects of new France were dark when he entered on its government. The Iroquois, flushed with their success over the Hurons, directed all their energies against the unhappy colonists, and their yet more unhappy Indian allies. None, without being armed, dared to plough a field or bind up a sheaf of grain. The dwellers on outlying farms had either to entrench themselves with strong defences, or to abandon their dwellings. As an illustration of the straits to which the colony was reduced, the 78 Cdiiadti and the Canndian People. following from the Rchitions for 1653 may be quoted: "The war of the Iroquois has drieil up all the sources of prosperity. The beavers are allowed to build their dams in peace, none being able or willing to molest them. Crowds of Hurons no longer descend from their country with furs for trading. The Algonquin country is dispeopled ; and the nations beyond are retiring further away still, fearing the musketry of the Iroquois. The keeper of the company's store here in Montreal has not bought a single beaver skin for a year past. At Three Rivers, tlie small mearts at hand have been used in fortifying the place from fear of an inroad upon it. In the Quebec store-liouse, all is emptiness. And thus everybody has reason to be malcontent, and there is not wherewithal in the treasury to meet the claims made upon it, or to supply public wants." An Iroquois band attacked Three Rivers, and killed the commandant, with several men, in a sortie from the fort. So critical was the condition of Ville Marie in the year 1651 that Maisonneuve went to France to represent the state of the colony. He obtained, chiefly from Maine and Brittany, a body of a hundred and five colonists, all well trained both in war and agriculture, whose arrival checked the Iroquois advance, and greatly served to build up the fortunes of Ville Marie. By this time the fickle Iroquois seemed inclined for peace, which was accordingly concluded in 1655, and though the war broke out again in a few months, even this short interval of tranquillity was of great use to the colony. A number of Jesuit missionaries took advantage of the peuce, precarious as it was, to venture their lives in preach- ing the gospel among the Iroquois. The Onondaga Nation had requested of M. de Lauzon that a settlement might be formed in their country, in consequence of which Captain Dupuis, a French officer of noble l)irth, w^as sent into the Iroquois country with fifty soldiers and four missionaries. When they left Quebec their friends bade them a last solemn farewell, not expecting to see them return alive from the land of those ruthless savages. The French force began to form a settlement in the Onondaga country, but the sleepless jealousy of the savage tribe was soon aroused against them. Jealousy soon became hatred. A dying Indian who had been converted warned one of the priests that the Iroquois had resolved on surprising and slaughtering their French guests. Dupuis resolved on a stratagem, pardon- able under the circumstances : he invited the Iroquois to a feast, gave them plenty of brandy, and when every man, woman and child, was perfectly drunk, he and his soldiers embarked in canoes which had been secretly prepared, and made their escape. In 1658, Viscount d'Argenson became governor. He ascended the river Richelieu with two hundred men, and drove back the Iroquois for a The Govcritiiioit of Moiitiuagiiy. 79 considerable distance. In 1659 the celebrated De Laval came to Quebec as Vicar Apostolic, a step by which the Pope made Canada independent of the French episcopate. He was afterwards bishop, and by his arbitrary assumptions of authority was enj^aged in constant bickering with the civil government. In 1660 it became known to the colonists of Ville Marie and Quebec that a united effort for the destruction of those towns and of Three Rivers, and the consequent extermination of the entire French race, was meditated by the Iroquois. The danger was averted by an act of heroic self-sacrifice not unworthy to be compared with the achievements of a Decius or a Leonidas. A young French nobleman, named Daulac des Ormeaux, with sixteen companions, resolved to strike a blow which, at the sacrifice of their own lives, might check the savage enemy's advance, at least for the present. They confessed their sins, received absolution, and, armed to the teeth, took up their position in an old palisade fort situated where, then as now, the roar of the Long Sault Rapids on tlie Ottawa blend with the sigh of the wind through the forest. With them were some fifty Huron allies, who, however, basely deserted them in the hour of danger. While they were engaged in strengthening their fortifications the Iroquois fell upon them. For ten days, and through incessant attacks, this handful of Europeans held at bay the five hundred painted savages who swarmed, screeching their war-whoops and brandishing their tomahawks, up to the very loop-holes of the fort, but only to be driven back by the resolute fire of its defenders. The savages left their chief among the heaps of slain. Re- pulsed again and again, the Iroquois put off their main attack till the arrival of reinforcements, the chief body of their forces which was moving on Ville Marie. To the lact, Daulac des Ormeaux and his handful of gallant fol- lowers held their own against the swarming hordes. The base Hurons deserted, and, it is satisfactory to know, were nearly all put to death by the Iroquois. At length Daulac and his men, exhausted by their almost super- human efforts, as well as by hunger, thirst, and sleeplessness, fell, fighting to the last. Four only survived, of whom three, being mortally wounded, were burned at once. The fourth was reserved for torture. The Iroquois liad paid very dearly for their victorj' over a handful of men, whose valour so daunted the spirit of the savagtjs that they gave up their designs on the French colony. There was great joy in Quebec at this deliverance, and a solenui Te Dciiin was sung in the churches. In 1 66 1 the Baron d'Avaugour was appointed governor. He was a skilful soldier, and had seen service in the wars in Hungary. His term of office was emoarrassed, like that of his predecessor, by constant disputes with Laval, chiefly on the subject of selling liquor to the Indians, to which IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // {/ V ( ■''\% <, \° £?< w- k '"^ C/a fA 1.0 I.I 1.25 *i?- 118 nil 2.5 13 2 ,n2- |Z2 M IIIIIM \A. mil 1.6 z^^' ^n Wa VI ///j e: ^A '^• / / O 7 /A Photographic Sciences Corporation ^. ^^ ^ V # \ \ ^\" > % Xy ,^ ■''%' 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 Q- Ho Canada and the Canadian People. Laval, like all the rest of the clergy, was, on principle, opposed. D'Avau- gour at this time induced the French king to give up a project which many of the French court advocated — the abandonment of Canada. He also obtained for the garrison of New France a reinforcement of four hundred men. In February, 1663, a terrible earthquake affected the whole of Canada, the shocks being felt two or three times a day over a period of half a year. No damage, however, was done to life, and very little to property. The Indians believed that the earthquake was caused by the souls of their ancestors, who wished to return to the world. D'Avaugour induced King Louis XIV. to abolish the Richelieu company, and to take the govern- ment of Canada into hi-s own hands. Under the King, Canada was to be governed by a Sovereign Council, consisting of the Governor, the Bishop, the Intendant, or Minister of Justice and Finance, and five leading colonists. Acadia, where the English, or rather the Huguenot Kirk under English colours, had destroyed everj' vestige of the French settlements, had been ceded again to France at the request of Cardinal Richelieu. It was divided into three provinces, under three governors, one of whom, a Huguenot adventurer named La Tour, intrigued and finally rebelled against the governor in chief, Charnissey, in 1647. With the usual Huguenot tactics, La Tour asked for and obtained aid from the English colony at Boston against his own countrymen, although England and France were then at peace. Charnissey remonstrated with the English, who proposed an alliance between his government of Acadia and New England. Having learned that I»a Tour was absent from fort St. John, Charnissey attempted to take it by surprise. It was gallantly defended by Madame de La Tour, a Ti'rench lady of' noble birth and of great beauty and accomplishments. Charnissey was forced to withdraw, after a loss of thirty-three of his men. He perceived during the siege that English soldiers from Boston, contrary to the treaty, were among the garrison. Enraged at this breach of faith, Charnissey seized and destroyed a ship belonging to New England. Alarmed at the danger to their commerce, the practical-minded Bostonian merchants sent no more aid to their unfortunate co-religionists. Again, and with a stronger force, Charnissey besieged fort St. John. Again, the Lady of the Castle, with a few faithful followers, beat back his thrice- repeated attack. The treason of one of the garrison enabled him to make his way, at an unguarded entrance, into the main body of the fort. But Madame de La Tour and her soldiers stood at bay in an outlying part of the castle, and Charnissey agreed to terms of surrender which he basely violated. He had the unspeakable wickedness to hang every one of The Government of Moutmagny. 8i W '^ these faithful soldiers, and to force the noble lady whom they had served so well to witness the execution with a halter round her neck. The shock affected her reason, and she died soon after. Her husband had better fortune. When Puritanism, under Cromwell, became the arbiter of Europe, La Tour was appointed one of the three governors of Acadia. By the treaty of Breda, Acadia was once more transferred to France. Its history at this time contains little worthy of record. With a meagre soil and a sea- board ever exposed to invasion it was held of little consequence, either by England or France. if Chapter XIII, ■■•tip CANADA UNDER ROYAL GOVERNMENT. ARON DAVAUGOUR was.succeeded by the Chevalier de Mezy. In consequence of the continual quarrels between the late Gover- nor and Bishop Laval, De Mezy had been chosen because, from his ostentatious professions of piet", it was thought that he would be certain to act in harmony with the priesthood, so powerful in New France. This proved to be a mistake. Of De Mezy's government there is nothing left worthy of record. He quarrelled with two members of the Council, and, in utter contempt of law, dismissed them from office. This was trenching on the royal prerogative, of which his master, Louis XIV., was so jealous. Worse still, knowing that Bishop Laval and the Jesuits were most unpopular in the colony, on account of the tithes exacted by the Bishop, and the constant interference of the Jesuits in secular matters, he actually made an appeal to the people by calling a public meet- ing to discuss the conduct of the officials he had displaced. This was the worst of all sins in the opinion of the Grand Monarque. Louis resolved to make an example of De Me'zy. He was superseded, and death only saved him from being impeached in the Quebec court. Alexander de Prouville, Marquis de Tracy, was appointed by King Louis as Viceroy. He reached Quebec in 1665, bringing with him one who was destined to succeed him as Governor, Daniel de Remi, Sieur de Courcelles, and M. Talon, who was to fill the new office of Intendant, and prove one of the wisest and most succesaful fosterers of industry and colonization that New France has ever known. In the same year with De Tracy, arrived almost the entire regi- ment of Carignan, veteran soldiers of the war against the Turks in Hungary. With them came their Colonel, M. de Salieres. The transport which con- veyed them brought a considerable number of new colonists, and of sheep, cattle, and horses ; the latter never before seen in Canada, although the Jesuits had imported some to their short-lived Acadian settlement. De Tracy's first care was to check the Iroquois. For this purpose he built three with the site Mis. 4 hart dowi Froi Canada under Royal Government. 83 new forts on the Richelieu River, two of tliem called after his officers MM. Sorel and Chambly, who were the first commandants. Meanwhile, three out of the five nations of the Iroquois had made peace. De Tracy ami Sorel marched into the country of the other two Iroquois nations, who sued for peace, but who, with their usual perfidy, could not resist the opportunity to massacre a party of Frenchmen who fell in their way. Among those murdered was a nephew of Marquis de Tracy. It so happened that several envoys from the Iroquois had waited on De Tracy, and were being entertained by him at dinner. One of the savages, flushed with wine, boasted that it was his hand that had taken the scalp of De Tracy's nephew. All present were horrified, and the Marquis, sayinf( that he 'vor.U prevent the wretch from murdering anyone else, had him seized, and at once strangled by the common executioner. This most righteous punishment of course broke off the negotiation. Meantime M. de Courcelles invaded the Iroquois country. After a toilsome march of seven hundred miles through wilderness and forest deep with snow, he marched at the head of his men, shod with snow-shoes, and, like the private soldiers of his command, with musket and knapsack at his back. With him, under La Vallit;re and other PVench nobles of historic name, marched for the first time the representatives of that Canadian militia which has since gained such deserved fame for courage and every soldier-like quality. They found the Iroquois country a solitude ; the men were all absent on expe- ditions elsewhere ; the women had fled to the woods. But this expedition, hiade at mid-winter, struck terror into the hearts of the savages, and showed them that they were contending with a civilization whose power was greater than they had supposed. It would exceed the limits of a work like this to give in detail all the benefits which Canada owes to the wise and virtuous Talon. It was he that discovered the existence of iror. at Gaspe and at Three Rivers; it was he that opened up trade with the Hudson's Bay Territory, and that suggested the mission of Joliet and Marquette to the Mississippi. He and De Courcelles resigned office in the same year — 1671-2. The next Governor was Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac ; a noble of high reputation for ability and courage. Taking advantage of existing peace with the Iroquois, and with the consent of their chiefs, Frontenac built at the head of Lake Ontario a fort, called by his own name. It stood on the site of the present artiller}' barracks at Kingston. The discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet, although it took place in Frontenac's term of office, hardly belongs to Canadian History. Another explorer, La Salle, sailed down the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. He received a grant of Fort Frontenac, which he rebuilt with stone walls and bastions. A few miles lii:^i i «4 Canada and the Canadian People. above Niagara Falls he built a ship of sixty tons and seven guns, which he called che Grijfjn. In tins vessel he sailed to Lake Michigan. On his return he sent back the Griffon laden with furs, but she was never seen again, and is believed to have foundered in a storm. Frontenac was much iiarassed by disputes with Laval and the clergy on the old vexed question of the liquor trade, to which they were opposed. In 1682 he was succeeded as Governor by M. de La Barre. The Iroquois once more began to give tfouble by endeavouring to take what remained of the fur trade out of the hands of the French, and transfer it to the British colonies. La Barre. with two hundred soldiers, marched into the Iroquois country ; but sickness and a badly managed commissariat made his expedition a failure, and cancelled the influence which the successes of the three pre- vious Governors had won over the savages. He was recalled in 1685, and the Marquis de Denonville took his place. Denonville's administration marks the lowesi point in the fortunes of New France, which now contained about ten thousand colonists. He was meditating an attack on the Iro- quois, when, in 1686, he received a letter from the English Governor of New York, warning him that the Iroquois were nOw subjects of the King of England, and therefore must not be molested by the French. But Denon- ville was about to strike the Iroquois with weapons that were not carnal ; he was about to degrade himself by fighting them with their own favourite arms, dissimulation and treachery. Through the influence of the mission- aries in the Iroquois country, he called a meeting of the chiefs at Fort Frontenac, where he had them seized and sent in chains to France to work as galley-slaves. Even the selfish tyrant on the throne of France was ashamed of an act like this, and wrote to reprimand his viceroy. Denon- ville meantime collected as many Iroquois as he could lay hands upon, intending to send them also to the galleys ; but an order from the King released these and the other victims. Denonville's act was not only a great crime, but a still greater mistake. Strange to say, the Iroquois did not visit it on the missionaries who lived in their country. They said to the Jesuits, " O men of the Black Robe, we have a right to hate you, but we do not hate you ! Your heart has had no share in the wrong that has been done to us. But you must leave us. When our young men sing the song of war, haply they might injure you in their fury. Therefore, go in peace." And so the Iroquois chiefs sent awaj' the missionaries, under the protection of armed guides, who escorted them to Quebec. For some time all seemed tranquil. A raid made by Denonville into the Iroquois country led to no adequate result ; and an Indian of the Huron race, known as " The Kat," whom Raynal terms "the Machiavel of the Wilderness," complicated matters still further, Canada under Royal Government. 85 by scizinp some Iroquois envoys who were on the way to treat of peaQe with Denonville. Of these "•Tlie Rat " nmrdc-ed one, and havinj^ captured the rest, tohl them that this was done l)y Denonville's orders, but that he would set them free. This of course infuriated the Iroquois still more. " I have killed the Peace!" said the Rat. With the accession of William III. and Mary, war broke out between Enfjland and France, the first of the wars between their rival colonies. In that war the Iroquois f^ave their powerful support to New York and New England. But they had a private grudge for which a signal vengeance was to be exacted. On the night of August 5th, 1689, all was still in the picturesque village of Lachine. The industrious inhabitants, weary with the day's work in their harvest fields, lay asleep none the less soundly for a storm of hail which swept on their village from the lake. Under cover of this storm, which effectually disguised the noise of their landing, a force of many hundreds of Iror|uois warriors, armed and •painted, made a descent upon Lachine. Through the night they noiselessly surrounded every building in the village. With morning's dawn the fearful war-whoop awoke men, women, and children to their dawn of torture and death. The -illage was fired. By the light of its flames in the early morn the horror-stricken inhabitants of Montreal could see from their forti- fications the cruelties that preceded the massacre. It is said that the Iro- quois indulged very freely in the fire water of the Lachine merchants, and that had the defendants of Villa Marie been prompt to avail themselves of the opportunity, the drunken wolves might have been butchered like swine. Paralyzed by the horrors they had witnessed, the French let the occasion slip. After feasting all day, at nightfall the savages withdrew to the main- land, not, however, without signifying by yells, repeated to the mmiber of ninety, how many prisoners they carried away. From the ramparts of Ville Marie, and amid the blackened ruins of Lachine, the garrison watched the fiercely-burning fires on the opposite shore, kindled for what purposes of nameless horror they knew too well. Panic-stricken, the French blew up Fort Frontenac and withdrew to Montreal, Three Rivers, and Quebec, to which towns the French posses- sions in Canada were now reduced. In this crisis Frontenac, superseding the incompetent Denonville, was once more sent to govern New France. He at once organized three expeditions, which invaded and ravaged what are now the States of New York, New Hampshire, and Maine. In retalia- tion, the British sent two expeditions against Canada. The first, under General Winthrop, broke down before it reached Montreal. The second, a fleet of twenty-two ships of war, was directed against Quebec, but owing to Frontenac's vigorous resistance, was forced to withdraw, abandoning its \f 86 Canada and tlw Canadian People. artillery to the Canadians. In honour of this success a church was built in Quebec and dedicated to " Notre Dame dex Vietoin's." Next year another attack on Montreal by the English was repulsed. This war between the colonies, which is called " Kiiij,' William's war." was brought to a close by the treaty of Hysvvick in iCtgy. The veteran soldier l)c I'routenac died at Quebec in the year 169K, and was succeeded by one of his lieutenants, M. de Calliferes. In 1701 war broke out apain between France and England, and, therefore, between their colonies. It is known as " Queen Anne's war." In 1700 Callicres died at Quebec, and was succeeded by the Marcpiis de \'audreuil, luuier whom the colony attained its greatest prosperity. Tiie total population of New France was then 15,000. An attack was made by four hundred French on a border fort named Haverhill, which they captured. In 1710 seven regiments of Marlborougli's veterans were sent under Admiral Sir Hovendon Walker to meet a force of four thousand under General Nicholson. But the fleet was wrecked among the St. Lawrence reefs, and Nicholson, when he heard of this, marched back to Albany. This war closed with the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, by which Acadia, Newfoundland, and Hudson's Bay Territory were ceded to England. Canada was retained by France. In 1725 Vaudreuil, like his two predecessors, died at Quebec. He was succeeded by the Marquis de Beauharnois, in whose time the popu- lation rose to 40,000. This Governor, with consent of the Iroquois chiefs, built a fort at the entrance of the Niagara River. In 1745 war broke out again between France and England, but happily this did not affect Canada, as its operations were chiefly carried on in the Maritime Provinces, where a British force took Louisbourg. The next Governor was the Marquis de la Jonquiere ; but he was taken prisoner, his fleet being defeated by Admiral Anson. For the two years that followed— 1747- 1748 — ^^^^ war closed by the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, when La Jonquiere, bqing released, assumed the government. As a defence against the British fort of Oswego, La Jonquiere built a fort near the River Humber on Lake Ontario, called, from the French Minister of Marine, Rouille, or by its Indian name, Toronto. This first feeble beginning of a great metropolis dates from 1749, a year for this reason one of the memorable ones of Canadian history. This fort, the germ of Canada's industrial and intel- lectual centre, was situated about a mile from the Humber, to the south of the present Exhibition Building, in West Toronto. Meanwhile the administration of New France was becoming more and more corrupt. The greed and dishonesty of Bigot, the last of the Intendants, did much to hasten the downfall of the colony. The wealth he accumulated by fraud amounted to the enormous sum of £400,000. La Jonquiere died at Quebec Canada under Roval Government, 87 in 1752, and was buried in the church of the Kt?collct Friars, beside F"ron- tenac and Vaudrciiil. He was succeeded, in 1752, by the Marquis Duquesne de Menneville. This Governor sent a force to destroy a fort named Fort Necessity, wliich was defended by a Virjjfinian officer of mihtia known to history as George Washington. Washington was forced to capitulate to the French conimamhint, M. de Villiers. The war which ens>ied is called the French war. Ducjuesne having applied for his recall, was succeeded by the Marfjuis de Vaudreuil-Cavagnal, son of the former Governor Vau- dr^uil, and born at Quebec. He arrived in Canada in 1755. Every man in New France was now called to arms; the farms were deserted, the fields uncultivated, the fur trade was extinct, prices rose as provisions became scarce, and wretches like Higot throve on the miseries of the people. But the English received a check by the almost total destruction of their army in the fight in which General Braddock fell. This, however, was partly retrieved in the victory gained by General Johnson over the French General Haron Dieskau, near Lake George. George the Second made Johnson a baronet, as a reward for his success. In 1756, the French King named the Marquis de Montcalm Commander-in-chief of the forces in New France. Thus, on the eve of her downfall, after suffering much from incompetent rulers and corrupt officials, there was given to New France a leader who, in the purity of his chivalrous nature, in his combination of the two-fold type of soldier and statesman, is not unworthy to be compared with the heroes of her earlier and nobler day, with Chomedey de Maison- neuve and Samuel de Champlain. In the autumn of 1756 Montcalm captured Forts Ontario and Oswego, and demolished them. This gave the French command of the entire lake region which Fort Oswego had controlled, and diverted the fur trade from the English colonies to New FVance. Montcalm continued his victorious career until Fort William Henry — which a French force, under a brother of Vaudreuil, had vainly endeavoured to take in the early part of the year — had surrended, and was destroyed. This brilliant success gave Montcalm the control of Lake George, which he utilized by capturing and sinking all the English war ships that sailed on it. The glory of these exploits was stained by a series of massacres of English prisoners by Montcalm's Indian allies and camp followers. But so great was the impression made by his exploits that the ever-faithless Iroquois meditated deserting their alliance with England, and would have done so had it not been for the influence of Sir William Johnson. The Pitt administration had now assumed power in England, and the war was carried on with greater energy. An expedition was sent to Nova ■TW^—ff^WWP"' 88 CiiHndii and the Oimulinii Ptoplc. Scotia and Cape Hreton in 175H, aiul, in tlu- face of j^rcat dirticultiL'S, LouishourK ^'^^^ taken. This was due in part to the skill and courage of a younf( officer, Urigadier-General Woi.fk, who succeeded in tnarchinjf a body of troops up a liciKht which had lu-en thouj,'lit inaccessihU' -tactics which lie was tlostmcd to repeat, willi an ampler success, on a more memorable occasioli. A second expedition, consistinj^ of the largest army yet assembled in America, niarcheil on Ticonderoga and Oown Point under General Abercromby. Montcalm in vain applied to tlu' I'rench King for succour ; the selfish voluptuary, whose political wisdom was expressed in the saying, " After me the Deluge," preferred spending the people's money on diamonds for his mistresses, rather than in an effort to redeem the national honour by preserving to I'rance her finest colony. But Montcalm did not relax his etlorts, though he knew that his cause was hopeless. " We shall fight," he wrote to the French Minister, " and shall bury ourselves, if need be, under the ruins of the colony." One final triumph awaited him, the greatest victory ever gained on American soil by a far inferior force over a magnificent army. Mont- calm, with 3,600 Canadians, had entrenched himself on a triangular space of elevated ground between a small river, called La Chute, ami Lake Champlain into which it flows. At the apex of the triangle was a small fort, whose guns commanded lake and river. Abercromby ad- vanced with his army of 15,000 veteran troops in four columns. Mont- calm had defended his position on the only assailable side by a breast- work of felled trees, and had ordered the country in front to be cleared of woods, so as to afford no cover to an attacking force. The tight began by a movement made by a number of gun-barges on the river, which opened fire on the right flank of the French. They were speedily sunk by the cannon of the fort. Then the four columns of the British advanced. Montcalm writes, "with admirable coolness and order." The column, composed chiefly of Highlanders under Lord John Murray, opened fire on Montcalm's right wing, commanded by M. de L^vis, who, seeing the danger, ordered a portee to be made in order to assail the flank of the attacking column. This move succeeded. The column of Highlanders, in order to avoid a cross flanking fire, were forced to incline the column next their own ; thus the four columns of the British as they advanced to the breast, work became massed into a dense body of troops, an easy mark for the fire of their opponents. Montcalm took 'advantage of the disgraceful blunder in strategy by which Abercromby sacrificed the lives of so' manj' gallant soldiers. He gave strict orders that his troops should reserve their fire till the English came within twenty paces of the entrenchments. His Cnnitda under Royal Goverunienl. 89 order was obeyed to the lettur. When the densely crowded mass of the EngHsh cohiinns came quite close to the breastwork of trees, a storm of shot iiiul tlaiiu' leaped forth at once from all the French line in fr()t\t of them; the leaden hail tore its way resistlessly throii^'h their crovvih'd ranks. In vain they attempted to retnrn the fire aj^ainst the Canadians, secnre behind the entrenchments. FaUinj,' back in some confusion, the English columns reformed and returned to the attack. They displayed the utmost valour. The Highlanders, in Montcalm's own words, "covered themselves with ^;lory," the picturesque costume of the Scotch mountaineers bein^ distinctly visible throu^{h the smoke in the forej^round of the battle. Hut Montcalm held a position impre^'uable except I y artillery, and Abercromby's artillery lay 011 board the gun-boats at the bottom of the river. Tor six hours the attack was renewed by the British columns, l)ut whenever they advanced to the breastwoftk of trees they were driven back by a murderous fire to which they could not rej)ly with advantage. All through the battle Montcalm exposed himself to every danger. From his station in the centre he hastened to every spot where his men were most hotly assailed, bringing reinforcements, anil cheering them by his voice and example. Such was the great victory which shed its lustre on the name of Montcalm ;ind the declining fortunes of New France. This defeat was in some degree retrieved by the capture and destruc- tion of Fort Frontenac (Kingston) and of Diiquesne by General Forbes, who changed its name to Fittsburg, in honour of the great (Commoner. Abercromby was now superseded by General Andierst, who made a success- ful move against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. At the same time General Prideaux and Sir William Johnson attacked Fort Niagara, where Prideaux was killed by the bursting of a mortar. Johnson succeeded in taking the fort. Meanwhile, Mr. Pitt, with that instinctive appreciation of true genius which distinguished that great minister, had appointed young General Wolfe to the supreme command. James Wolfe was a typical example, to borrow Wordsworth's language, of " whatever man in arms should wish to be." Devoted to his profession, he declined lucrative staff appointments in order to go on active service. At the capture of Louis- bourg he had already distinguished himself. Unlike most of the military men of his time, Wolfe had an ardent love for literature and art. He was engaged to be married to a young lady of great beauty and considerable wealth ; but he left England with the germs of a mortal disease in his con- stitution, which would too orobably prevent his seeing her again. Late in May, 1759, a fleet of twenty ships of the line and as many frigates conveyed Wolfe and his lieutenants, Townshend and Murray, with their eight thousand mmmmm 90 CiiH(i.irk('(l, aixl took up a positioti at tlx- wt-stcrn ciid, faciiif; OikIxt. Thf flft't tULautiint' reconnoitred, the HournliiiKH Ix'iiij,' taken by Jain«'s Cook, afterwards the celchrated Hea captain and ili\( ii\ < rer. It is a ciirioiiH coincidence that there were thetj present in tli< two opposiiij; (.imps of France and ICn^land the two greatest explorers of that a^'e Cook and Mouf^ainville. Wolfe himself ascended the river, above yiielwc, in a har^e, in order to make a jjeneral ol)s«'rvatioii of their position. It is characteristic of him that ln' held in his hand, and read from time to time, a poem, then lately published in ICiiKland, i)y Mr. (iray, of ('ambridKe " ,\n ICIe^y Written in a Country Churchyaril." '•Gentlemen," he said to the officers beside him. " I would ratln-r have the ^lory of haviuK written this poem than that of the capture of Quebec.'* " None but God knows how to attempt the impossible ! " wrote Montcalm from his post within the beliaj^uered city. The kinn whom he had served with such signal success had abandoned him to his fate. His army was forced to subsist on horse-flesh and a small daily allowance of biscuit. In front of him, supported by a powerful Meet, was a well-appointed army abundantly supplied with provisions and munitions of war. The viceroy and his creatures thwarted him at every step ; yet, amid all discoura^'ements, the victor of ('arillon held his ground, firm as the rock on which he stood. A British force under Moncton defeated the French troops at Point L^vis, directly opposite Quebec. From this commatulinK position, Wolfe, with his heavy artillery, proceeded to bombard the city. The cathedral anil the best houses were destroyed, the whole of the Lower Town was con- sutned by fire; a shell struck the garden of the Ursulines, plouf^hinj; a deep trench close to the wall. Meanwhile, Montcalm had taken up a position outside the city, his army beinp entrenched from the mouth of the St. Charles, which was defend d by a boom of ships, with masts chained to{^ether, to the mouth of the Montmorency ; every point where an enemy could land beinp defended by a small redoubt. Every point where access seemed possible was guarded by sentinels, especially one zi{^zaf( path that led from what is now Wolfe's Cove to the Plains of Abraham above the city. It seemed scarce likely that such a harebrained attempt would be made as to risk the ascent by such a narrow and precipitous approach. Still, sentries were posted on the river bank below, and a re left win^, near the inoiitl) of the Montmorency River. On July jist, uinh-r cover of l)r»)a(lsi(lcs from tlu- men of war, Wolfe, with ei^'lit thousand troops arraiif^ed in four roimnns, l.niiU'd on tlu- north St. Lawrence strand, crossed the Montmorency by u ford in the face of fire from a redouiit, which Wolfe raptured. They were then within nnisket shot of Montcalm's entrenchments. Wolfe's troops, haviu), formed once mor«' in column, attacl<«!d the entrenchments with tixetl bayonets. Hut as at Carillon, the Canadian militia reserved their fire till the Itritish were within a few yards of their poHition ; they then rose from the trenches and poured in their firt' with unerrinj.' aim. The British soiiliers fell fast before it. Wolfe's cohinms were broken, anil they tleil. Their retreat was covered by a violent thunderstorm. Wiien the mist and rain cleared away, the Hritish were seen re-embarking with their woundetl. The K'ory of the victory of Montmorency belon>,'s to I)e Lt'vis, on(! of Montcalm's lieutenants. Anxiety at this defeat brouj^ht on a severe attack of Wolfe's malady. He called a coimcil of war, and was in favour of renewin>{ the attack from the tlirection of Montmorency. Colonel Townshenil proposed the daring jilan of marchinj,' the army up the steep ascent already referred to, and entrenchiiiff themselves on the Plains of .Xbraham, commanding,' the city. This plan Wolfe at once adopted. That night 4,828 men, with one field-piece, proceeded in barf,'es to Wolfe's Cove. Wolfe had ascertained from deserters the watch-word which the crews of some provision barges, expected that night, were to give to the sentries on the river bank. Officers who spoke French were appointed to answer the challenge of the sentries ; thus the barges passed undiscovered. When they touched the shore Wolfe sprang out, followed by his light infantry. They cpiickly overpowered the I'rench soldiers in the guard-house al the foot of the ascent. Noiselessly and (piickly, company after company ascended the narrow and precipitous pathway. At the top was a redoubt, it was surprised. Vergor, the commandant, was taken prisoner in bed. At dawn Wolfe's army was ranged in battle array on the heights above (juebec. Montcalm, probably fearing that the British might entrench themselves, marched through St. John's Gate to attack them. His army advanced in an irregular line three deep, and began the fight with a well-sustained fire, which the British bore without* flinching. Wolfe passed through the lines of his men to animate their courage. He ordered each soldier to put two bullets into his musket, and not to fire till the P'rench were within twenty yards. So efiective was the storm of shot that met the French advance that their lines were broken, on which Wolfe, though wounded in the wrist, led his Grenadiers to the charge. Presently he fell, shot through the cliest. I i *^i^^^' •mmtmm 92 Canada and tlie Canadian People. " They run!" cried one of the officers who was supporting him in his arms. •' Who run ?" asked Wolfe. " The French," was the reply. " Then I die happy," were the last words of the hero. Quebec was won, and with Quebec was won Canada for English speech, English laws English freedom of thought and utterance. The remains of Wolfe were sent to England to be buried. Those of the conqueror of Caril- lon who had fallen about the same time with Wolfe, found a resting place in the garden of the Ursulines, being buried in a trench which a shell had ploughed 'close to the wall. On September 8th, 1760, the other French forces in Canada surrendered, and all Canada was ceded to England by the Treaty of Paris in 1763. Chapter XIV. THE ENGLISH MILITARY GOVERNMENT. -*BtTi OR ten years after the cession of Canada to Ent;;lanJ«FJII4<>liJUI 94 Canada and the Canadian People. i struck with the beauty of the wife of one of their delegates, the Chevalier de L^vy, and said, " If all Canadian ladies resembled her, we may indeed vaunt of our benntlfnl conquest ! " In October, 1763, the King, by an edict never confirmed by the English Parliament, and, therefore, not constitutionally binding, set aside the old French law, alwaj's hitherto in force, and put in place of it the law of Eng- land. This was from every point of view impolitic and tyrannical ; and in depriving the French colonists of the jurisprudence to which they were accustomed, the royal decree did not give them in exciiange the rights of British subjects, since it declared that representative assemblies for Canada should be held only when circumstances allowed. In November, 1763, Murray was appointed Governor-General, and in accordance with orders, convened a council, which, in concert with himself, was to exercise all executive and legislative functions. It consisted of the chief military gover- nors, with eight of the leading colonists nominated by himself. In this council there was but one Frencii Canadian. In consequence of this high- handed treatment, there was much irritation among the Canadians, who did not consider that the Treaty of Paris had been carried out. To give them some measure of relief, Murray issued a proclamation to the effect that in all questions relating to landed property and inheritance the old French laws and customs should be the standard. For General Murray, though stern, was just, and was by no means willing to see the brave inhabitants of the conquered province trampled under the feet of the adventurers. Camp- followers and hangers-on of great men now swarmed into Canada, and, on the ground of being English-born and Protestants, tried to engross all preferment and power. These men, at first, carried everything before them. They tried to d6 what the Family Compact, in after years, succeeded in doing. They had, for a time, the ear of England, where they could always appeal to the rooted prejudices of race and religion, and they might have succeeded in making Canada another Ireland, had not the trumpet blast cf American Revolution awoke the muddle-headed King and his Coun- cillors to the necessity ot keeping the faith pledged to the Canadians at the Treaty of Paris. For the present, the British Protestant clique had influ- ence enough to procure the recall of Murray, whom they charged with autocratic military rule. Their real reason for hating him was the justice of his rule, which they construed into partiality to the French Canadians- It is curious to record how these men, themselves the most unscrupulous of oppressors, posed as advocates of the rights of Britons, and demanded an elective Assembly in place of military rule. They wished for an Assembly to which none but their own clique could be elected, and it is certain that ' '4^^^^urA The English Military Government. 95 •French Canada in those days of anarchy fared far better under mihtary rule, which, if at times despotic, was for the most part well-intended, and often conciliatory. In 1763, a plot, surpassing in the magnitude of its scope any other ever known in Indian annals, was framed, under the instigation of certain French ex-officials, by an Ottawa chief named Pontiac. Believing, on the assurance of the French who made nim their tool, that the King of France would send another army to Canada and expel the English, Pontiac matured a complicated and far-reaching plan to seize on the fifteen military posts from Niagara to Lake Michigan. The basis of operation was, as usual in Indian warfare, treachery and surprise. Pontiac, with a number of his warriors with muskets whose barrels had been cut short to admit of being concealed under the blankets of the Indians, was to gain friendly admission to the fort at Detroit, to overpower the sentries when once inside the gate, and admit a host of warriors who would be in readiness without. But an Ottawa girl was the mistress of the commandant, and put him on his guard. Besides Detroit, the forts of Niagara and Pittsburg were able to repel Pontiac's attacks. The other forts were surprised, and all the horrors of torturing and scalping were wreaked on the hapless women and children who were captured and deceived into surrender. One lady, the wife of an officer, after being struck in the face by an Indian, with the reeking scalp just torn from her husband's head, managed to escape in the confusion. She returned at night to her ruined home, and contrived, unaided, to bury her husband's body, after which she made her way to a place of safety. It is humiliating to think that General Bradstreet, when, in 1764, he arrived with a relieving force, condescended to make peacg with Pontiac. The wretch was killed soon afterwards, while drunk or asleep, by the knife of an Indian as treacherous as himself. In our day, a brilliant American historian has thought it worth his while to record, in two volumes of high-sounding rhetoric the life of this execrable savage. Sir Guy Carleton was appointed to the Government of Canada in 1766, and, acting under the instructions he had received from the home authorities, considerably relaxed the stringency of military rule. He also obtained a number of reports on various subjects connected with the French Canadians, and these being translated to the Home Government, were carefully examined and commented on by the Law Officers of the Crown ; the result of which was the framing of a law which passed the British Parliament, and is known as the Quebec Act. This Act provided that the French law, consisting of the "Custom cf Paris" and the edicts of the Canadian Inten- dants, should decide all but criminal cases ; that the French language should be 96 Canada and the Canadian People, used in the courts of law; that there should be complete civil equaUty between the Fr-ench and Enf^lish ; and that legislative power, with the exception of taxation, which was reserved for the crown, should be vested in a council in concert with the governors, by whom its members were to be chosen. The Quebec Act was a crushing blow to the schemes of those who sought to erect a British-born and Protestant oligarchy. Many of these men were so angry that they became sympathizers with the revolutionary measures already maturing in the thirteen colonies. But tin most righteous law secured the adherence to Britain, in the struggle that ensued, of the Canadian priests and seigneurs, and, through them, of well nigh the whole French Canadian people. CUAI'TER XV. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION AS IT AFFECTED CANADA. T the commencement of the struggle between Great Britain and the American colonies, Congress sent broadcast over Canada printed documents dwelling on the advantages of independence, and urging the conquered race to assert their rights. These representations had some weight at first, and with a few ; but the wiser among the French colonists were of opinion that they had nothing to gain by alliance with those New England colonies, who were Puritans, and opponents of their religion, and who a feW' years back had been the worst enemies of their race. Franklin was sent by Congress to try his powers of persuasion ; but the Canadians remembered how, fifteen years before, he had been foremost in urging the British to conquer their country, and the philosopher's mission proved a failure. In the autumn of 1775, Congress and General Washington, at the instance of General Montgomerjs resolved on the invasion of Canada. Montgomery, with three thousand men, besieged and took the forts of Chambly and St. John. A detachment of his army, a hundred and ten strong, under Colonel Ethan Allen, attempted to seize Montreal, by aid of sympathizers within the city ; but Allen and his force were sur- rounded and made prisoners by three hundred Canadian militia under Major Garden, who met them at'Longue Pointe. Allen was sent in irons to England. A second expedition of a thousand men marched from Maine, under Colonel Benedict Arnold, the Judas of the War of Independence. After enduring great hardships, they arrived at Point Levis, but, not having canoes to cross the St. Lawrence, and Colonel Malclean being well on his guard at Quebec, a surprise was impracticable, and Arnold waited at Pointe-aux-Trembles. Meanwhile, Carleton, hearing that Quebec was threatened, at once repaired thither. Montreal, being thus left without defence, was immediately occupied by Montgomery — a fact which sober 7 98 Canadu mid the Cniiadiaii People. history must set down as no valid ground for boasting. From Montreal Montgomery marched east, to unite his force to that of Arnold, for an attack on (Juebec. Meanwhile, ('arlt'lon maik- great efTorts to strengthen the defences of Quebec. The population in 1775 amounted to 5,000. The garrison num- bered 1,800, of whom 500 were French Canadian militia. The fortifications had been, to a great extent, rebuilt since the war of the Concpiesl, and additional artillery had been provided, both on the landward side and toward the St. Lawrence. The Lower Town was defended by batteries at the centre, and by barricades masking artillery. • At the approach to the Upper Town, on Champlain street, a masked battery of seven cannon com- manded the entire street. When Montgomery arrived, the Americans pro- ceeded to invest the city, making their headcjuarters at Sainte Foye. It was impossible, without artillery adequate to the purpose, to attempt a regular siege. Montgomerj-'s object seems rather to have been to watch his opportunity to capture the place by a sudden dash, when the garrison was off their guard. There is no doubt that he expected support from American sympathizers within the city. A considerable force of Canadians had joined him — men who had been alienated by Carleton's injudicious attempt to force the Canadian militia to take up arms. But, as the seigneurs, with- out exception, adhered to England, these men had to be officered by an American, Colonol Livingstone. Montgomery had met with a number of successes since he had itivaded Canada ; but these were either against such forts, like Chambly, guarded by an insufficient force, or against more important places, such as Montreal and Three Rivers, which he found altogether undefended, and occupied without any opposition. A succ-issful attack on Quebec, even with a sufficient force, required — what Montgomery did not seem to possess — genuine military skill. A competent general would have perceived that the American force was not sufficient to justify the attempt. Montgomery's men, ragged and ill fed, were unaccustomed to the rigour of a winter like ours ; they were also decimated by an outbreak of the most malignant form of small-pox. For the sick there was no hospital accommodation whatever. They were also almost altogether unprovided with fimds. The Canadians, who had lost heavily by an mconvertible paper currency, issued by Bigot during the war, would have nothing to do with the paper money issued by Congress. It is true that several of the Montreal English traders had undertaken to deal with Congress, as repre- sentatives of Canada ; but these men belonged to the clique already described as being so justly odious to the French Canadians, and had, of course, no influence whatever. Add to this, that the French who had sided SIK GEORGK E. CAKTIER. The American Revolution n.s it tiffecled Otnuda. loi with the Americans soon fouiul that tliey were treated as an inferior race, their opinions never being asked. They foresaw that, if the Americans contiuered Canada, they would be, in every respect, worse off than under British rule. The raf,'ged and iinsohlier-hke appearance of Mont(,'omery's levies, too, coulil not but excite the contempt of tliose who, in the British and French armaments, were well accustomed to the pomp and circumstance of war. Mont(,'omery decided on attempting to carry Quebec by escalade, on the nif(ht of December 31st. The weather was suitable for his purpose: neither moon nor stars shone throu^^h the tlarkness ; a boisterous wind would serve to prevent the movements of the attacking force from being noticed. But several days before this, Carieton had been warned by deserters that a night attack was in contemplation, and was well on his guard. The cannon on the ramparts and barricades were kept ready loaded, and the sentries warned to give the alarm at any sign of an enemy's approach. Montgomery sent two detachments to make a feint of attacking St. John's Gate dnd tiie Citadel, in order to divert Carleton's attention from his own movement. Arnold, with 450 men, was to enter the Lower Town from the suburb of St. Roche, and take the battery at the Sault au Matelot. He himself leading the strongest column, would can v the barricade of the Pres de Ville, and march by Champlain Street to the Upper Town. At 4 a.m., January ist, 1776, his troops were ready, but the signals agreed on, two rockets, answered by others from the other columns, were of course seen by Carleton's sentries, who at once gave the alarm. Montgomery's column had, to move along a narrow path between the clifl'and the strand, encumbered with ice-blocks and snow. However, they reached Pres de Ville in good order, and succeeded in passing the outer barricade. But as the column approached the next barricade a battery of seven cannon confronted it, manned by fifty men under Captain Chabot. Montgomery rushed forward, followed by the men of his column, when the battery opening fire, discharged a storm of grape shot through their ranks. Montgomery fell dead with his two aides-de-camp, and many others. The rest turned and ran away, not caring to face a second salute from the battery. Arnold, as he approached the outer barricade of the Sault au Matelot Street, was severely wounded in the leg by a ball, and had to be carried back to his camp. This column was efficiently led by a Captain Major, who succeeded in passing the outer barrier, but the inner barricade was so admirably defended by a party of French Canadians, under Captain Dumas, that he could make no further way, and Carieton having sent round a strong force to attack the Americans in the rear, they were caught as in a trap, and obliged to surrender. f 102 Oiudilii iintl the Ciutftdiivi People. U r Carlfton tluii storincil the li.ittny at Si. KdcIic. 'i'lur Mritisli general did himself honour hy huryinj,' tlic roinaiiis of the hravt; hut rash Moiitgoiiifry with full military obsequies. The Amerirai) forces continued to invest Quebec, hut removed to a dis- tance of several miles. They tried to bombard the city from I'oint Levis, liut failed, not having artillery of sufficient raii),'e. ("arleton, with somewhat of excessive caution, did not take the field a((ainst them till the arrival of reinforcements from England, when he marched with a thousand men and si.\ field-p''.'ces, and defeated the Americans, who ran, leavinj; their stores, artillery and baj^'j^afife, with tlie sick and wounded, in the hands of the l^ritish. liut Conjjress did not relax in its efforts to hold the ground which Montgomery had won in ('anada. They sent reinforcements both to Mon- treal and to General Sullivan, who was in conunand in the Richelieu district, so that the Americans in Canada amounted to 5,400 men. Hut Carleton had been largely reinforced from England, especially by a corps of Cierman mercenaries whose hereditary prince had sold them to George III., and who after the war made very useful settlers in Upper ("anada. He took the field against Sullivan, defeated tlie .\merican force, taking a number of prisoners, and finally drove the invaders from Canada by the fall of 1776, IClsewhere during this war the luiglish arms were not as successful as in Canada. Hut the record of their reverses, and of the triumphs of the .\mericans when fighting on their own soil, does not belong to Canadian history. Peace was made, and the independence of the United States recognized by the Treaty of I'aris, in 1763. Thus did the most momentous event in the annals of the civilized world, since the Reformation and the discovery of America, rivet the attachment of conquered New France to her British' masters. In the American Revolu- tion, as in the European Revolution, which was its afterbirth, New France had neither part nor lot. The peasantry, the soldier settlers of Montcalm and his predecessors, hated the Puritan enemy of New York and New Eng- land far more than the subjects of King George. The landed proprietors and the priests scented in the new revolutionary gospel all that resulted there- from in the Terror of 1793. Unlike the France of those days. New France was an island stranded by the wreck of the Middle Ages on the shores of North America. There were but two classes, the nobles — with whom we count the priests — and the peasants. There was no tiers ctat. There were no newspapers. Means of education were scant and sparse. . Chapter XVI. THIC CONSTITUTION OF i7()i. I lie party, mainly coniposfd of tradirs and aj,'fnts of Enf,'lisli inirraiitili- Iiousl's, who had ben-ii haflled hy thi' (jucIjcc Act in their scheme of making their own class supreme over the French Canadians, liad never ceased to foment dislurbance in the Lef^is- lative Council ; amonj; tiiose in lCnf,dand who were opposed to the war against the Thirteen Colonies ; and even among the seigneurs, some of whom were now desirous of an elective At the end of his term of office, Carleton, in accordance with instructions from the ICnglish Ministry, formed a sort of Cdiiuirilla in the Legislative (\)uncil ; a I'rivy ("oimcil of five members, nominated by the (iovernor. This caused some discontent among the members of the Legis- lative Council not included in this new Cabinet. Chief Justice Livius, in particular, (luestioned the action of the Governor, and demanded the pro- duction of the instructions upon which he acted. Carleton, in consequence of this, deprived Livius of his office. On the matter being brought before the Hoard of Trade in England, it was decided that ("arleton haU, und enforced statute labour. On the Hli^'hteit >u»picion of (iiiicontcnt with htH rule, or of jiympathy with the Amerirati Revohition, even Hurh ^yiiipathy aH was openly avowetl by the l-ji^lish Opposition, he committed the siispec ts to prison, and kept them there for months without the pretence of a trial. With a meaninsM li II .iri( listic of the crafty and suspic imis i.iir, which has furnished the nu it iii.iiu s and lack«!ys of every ICiimpi'.m despotism, he descendejl to violate the sanctity of private correspondence, 'ilie Post- ma8ter-(ieneral had frecpiently found the European and other mail ba^s lyinK open in the (lovernor's office, and tin- letters, with broken seals, scattered on the floor. It must be rt-mendMred that in those days a (jovernor-Cieneral was not the mere titular shadow of dep.irtt'd power, not the harmless dispenser of civil speeches with which we of the Canada of 1HH4 are familiar. In those days the (lOvernor-Cieneral ruled the country with an absolute .luthority permitted to no kinj,' of ICii>,'land since the Stuart tyrants were executed or expelled. Nuiid)ers of citizens were arrested on the merest suspicions ; the most innocent were never safe from a lonj^ incarceration ; a man would disappear, none knew how. ;ind months mi^,'llt pass before his anxious family knew in what dunj^eon he w.is inuiuuid. The Swiss adventurer was careful, however, to confine his highhanded measures to the French Canadians. The Huf^lish settlers, he knew, regarded liim as an alien, and miglit, if roughly handled, turn the current of public opinion against his administration in ICnuland. As was the Governor, such were his underline's. The mode of admin- istering justice had become a public scandal. Ruinous fines were imposeil by judges who sat on the bench drunk, or who refused to hear evidence on the },'round that they already knew all about the case, or declined to investigate a charge, because the person inculpated was, in the judge's opinion, incapable of anything of the sort. One stranger was arrested on suspicion, without any definite charge being brought against him. It was reported that he was a young French noble, one of Lafayette's suite. The sentry in front of the prison was ordered to watch whether the prisoner showed his face at the window of his cell, and if so, to fire at him. And when those who had been thiis imprisoned were at length set free, they could get no satisfaction from the Government as to the crime with which they had been charged. But Haldimand, in one instance, mistook the man he had to deal with. A French Calvinist merchant of Montreal, named I)u Calvet, is entitled to the honour of being recorded in Canailian history as the first asscrtor of Liberal principles in Canada. In the darkest time of tyranny, when the French majority had not an idea beyond their narrow exclusiveness of race and religion ; when the English minority The Conslifiition of 1791. AtitutioiiH only as a meant 105 then, sought rapratentative inHtitutionH only as a means of oppressint; Du Calvet raised and has left on record his protest on lu'liaif of r>iiiinlity for all races and crrcds, for representative and responsihic j{overnn»ent, an«l for free pnlilic school ••duration. This adiuirahU* citi/en, of whom no mention is n\ude in most so ( alli-d histories of ('anada, was suspected hy the Swiss (lovernor of correspondence with tlu; Anu-ricans, on what (grounds I)u (!alvet was never able to ascertain. He was suddi'oly seizetl by a body of soldiers, who carried hint from his home in Montreal, takinj; also his money and papers, lie was hurried to Om-bec, where he was conhned on board a ship of war, und afterwards in a dark and loathsome dun^'eon, called th«! " black hole," used for puiiishii\K refractory soldiers of the ),'arrison of (Quebec, lle^ was thence removed to the Kecollet Convent, which, under ilaldimand's regime, had been turned into a prison for political offenders, the common jail not beitiK larfje enouj^h to accommo- d.it«' the victims. He was detained there for two years and ei^,'Iit months, and was tiien liberated, but could (,'ain no expl.ination as to why he was ini|)risoned or why he was set free. The same thinfj, as has been stated, had been done in the case of many others, ami none of them had the courui^'e to challeiif^'e the constitutional rif,'ht of the (jovernor to e.xercise this system of irrusponsibU; incjuisition. Hut l)u Calvet was made of sterner stuff. As soon as the prison doors closed behind him, he travelled to London, and obtaining an audience of the kind's ministers, stated the wronf,'s he had sustaintid, and recjuested that Haldiniaml mi^iht be recalled- in order that, beiu),' on ICnj,'lish ground, he mij^dit be prosecuted. IJut those were the palmy ilays of Toryism, when not only the kinji;, but his >,'overnors, could do no wrouf^. The ministers turned a deaf ear to Du ("alvet's^omplaints. He ;ippe;iled to another tribunal, tlie public. He pul)lished a volume of letters which he liad scattered broadcast over Eng- land and ('anada. They were terse, often eloquent, and bore the impress oftruti). He detailed in simple, forcible language, the persecutions to which he liad been subjected, and told how his enemy, the Swiss Governor, sought to influence the Court of Justice against him by taking his seat on the bench beside the judges. He drew a striking picture of the corrupt and despotic government of Canada, the peculations of public money, and the persistent refusal to permit the use of French law, in violation of the ICnglish Parlia- ment's (Quebec Act of 1774. Finally, he demanded for Canada constitutional government, as the basis of French law for French Canailians in civil cases; in criminal cases trial by jury ; permanent tenure of office during good conduct for all judges; the Governor-General to be subject, like other citizens, to the law ; an elective assembly ; Canada to be represented in io6 Canada and the Canadian People, th. Hnf,'lish Parliament ; freedom of conscience for all sects alike ; liberty of the press ; and free edncation by parochial schools. Du Calvet's pro- position for Canadian repreeentation in the English Parliament was indeed chimerical, though less chimerical than the form in which the same notion has been revised in the recent craze called Imperial Federation. Hut there was something to be said for it at the time. Canada was merely a dependency of England, governed by a satrap sent out by the Home Ministry. There were no newspapers worthy of the name ; no tele- graplis, no rapid transit to England, none of those thousand means by whicli in our days a complaint against official wrong-doing is sure to make itself heard. Du Calvet was evidently a man far in advance of his time. His book did not produce any immediate result, but it was widely read in England, and no doubt laid the foundation of that intelligent sympathy with Cana- dian aspirations for self-government which manifested itself so beneficently in Pitt and Fox in that century, and in Melbourne and Lord Durham in the next. Haldiiiiand's one service to Canada was his aiding in the settlement of the immigrants who sought a home here at the close of the x\merican war. Of tliat immigration an account will lie given in a subsequent chapter. A more questionable service was his granting to the Iroquois an enormous quantity of the most valuable land in Canada, six miles on either side of the Grand River, from its mouth to its source. It is true that these savages had sided with the British in the American war, but they were paid for their services, and as to their " loyalty," it seems absurd to talk of such a sentiment in the case of these unstable, shiftless tribes who were ever ready to turn against England or America, according to the changes of fortune, and whose atrocities disgraced whatever baraier they fought under. Haldimand's action condemned to nearly a century's barrenness thousands of acres of the best land in Canada. Haldimand's term of office lasted for six years. The duties of Gover- nor were performed for a time by Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton and by Colonel Hope; but in 1785 the office was conferred on Sir Guy Carleton, now Lord Dorchester, who landed at Quebec in October, 1785. On his arrival Lord Dorchester found considerable political discontent. The Legislative Council was regarded as a mere court for registering the . decrees of the executive. Allsop, who had led the opposition in behalf of the English settlers in Quebec, had been expelled from the Council. Petition after petition was now sent to the English Parliament. One, signed both by the English and French Canadian colonists, asked that the English law pi habeas corpus might be introduced into Canada, in order to secure the The Constitution of 1791. 107 colonists, French and English, from such arbi'trary arrests as those practised by Haldimand. They also prayed, in rather vague terms, but aiming, it is to be supposed, at an elective assembly, that all Canadians, without dis- tmction of race or creed, might enjoy the rights, privileges, and immunities of British subjects. Counter petitions were sent from the Legislative Council, who, of course, did not wish any portion of their power to be shared with an elective assembly. An address was moved and carried, praying the king to maintain intact the constitution of 1774. Mr. Grant moved an amendment in favour of an elective assembly, but he was promptly voted down. The Tory ministers of George III. naturally took sides with the colonial oligarchy. Habeas corpus they would grant ; to demand trial by jury, or an elective assembly, was little better than disloyalty. In spite of this discouragement, petitions in favour of an elective assembly continued to pour in, and Lord Dorchester was directed to collect authentic infor- mation on the political and industrial state of t'lie colony. An enquiry was therefore set on foot on such questions as the administration of justice, education, agriculture, and statistics ; to each of these, a committee was appointed by the Legislative Council. That appointed to consider the working of the existing system of administering justice ascertained that the grossest abuses and irregularities prevailed. Their investigation led to results which were strengthened by those arrived at by the Committee on Trade, the merchants examined before whom demanded the adoption in its entirety, of English law, including, in all cases, trial by jury. These' merchants stated that no uniform system existed in the practice of the Canadian tribunals ; some decided according to French, some according to English law; while some pursued an independent course of their own, which they called equity. The Committee on territorial proprietorship showed its British pre- possession by giving decisions that feudal tenures should be done away with. Such tenures, it was maintained, were anti-progressive, and hindered the settlement of the country. The seigneurs, however, made most deter- mined opposition to any change which would curtail their hereditary rank and emoluments as a privileged class, and it was resolved that no altera- tion of the feudal tenures should be recommended. The report of the committee on education manifested a more progressive spirit. At that time there existed no means of supplying education outside of the priest- hood and the religious orders. Even those were of the scantiest. There were absolutely no schools whatever in the country parishes. In Montreal and Quebec the seminaries still diffused a little " dim religious light." The excellent educational system of the Jesuit College at Quebec had io8 Canada and the Canadian People. fallen with the fall of the order. Nor did the bishop of Quebec, when applied to by the leading men of the diocese, think that the colony was advanced enough to support a university. He was examined before the committee, and he sought the rep<-cr:it:on of the buildings of the Jesuits' College, then used as a barfucks, promising to establish therein classes in civil law, mathematics, and other branches of iLcrning, preparatory to a university being founded. As to female education, the only schools were those attached to the convents of Montreal and Quebec. The Committee recommended elementary schools in all parishes, district schools for arithmetic, French and English grammar, and prac- tical mathematics and land surveying ; also a university to teach the sciences and liberal arts, to be governed by a board composed of leading officials and citizens. A coalition was now formed between the British settlers and those of the I'Vench who desired a representative form of government. The former disclaimed any wish to seek political preponder- ance for their own race. The united party were termed " Constitutionalists," and were actively opposed by the Legislative Council and its adherents, as well as by a numerous and respectable body of the French Canadians who looked on all change with apprehension, and desired only that the provisions of the Quebec Act of 1774, with regard to their own laws and language, should be carried out. Endless petitions and counter petitions were sent by both parties to the English Parliament. On the eve of the great French Revolution, there had arisen in England a strong tendency to favour liberal opinion, as was seen in the speeches of Fox, and till the session of '93 brought about a reaction, in those of Pitt and Burke. This ensured a careful and favourable reception of the very moderate demands of the Constitutionalists. Another feeling then strong in the minds of English statesmen contributed to the same result : the desire to secure British America against the United States, to maintain it in thorough attachment to England, both as the limit to the aggrandizement of the Ameri- cans, and as a military basis, whence, in case of war, troops could be poured across their frontier. A difficulty had arisen by the sudden formation of a considerable population of English-speaking Protestants, numbering over twelve thousand, who had lately settled along the shore of Lake Ontario, and on the Bay of Quinte'. It was clearly absurd to impose French law on these people, who could not understand the language. The difficulty was solved by a new constitution, laid before the English Parliament by William Pitt, who was then Chancellor of the Exchequer, he having pre- viously submitted a draft of it to Loid Dorchester. The main provisions of the Act of 1 79 1 were, (i) the division of the old Province of Quebec into t o c tl The Coustitution of 1791. 109 two new provinces, Upper and Lower Canada, with separate legislatures ; (2) the concession of an elective assembly to each Province. The debate on this important measure elicited its warm approval by Fox, who. however, objected to the proposed division into two provinces, and wished the legislative council as well as the as.scmbly to be elective. The illustrious Edmund Burke also spoke in favour of constitutional government for Canada. The bill was passed unanimously. It is known in our history as " The Constitutional Act of 1791." Besides j^roviding that the old Province of Quebec be divided into the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, it enacts that a legislative council and assembly be established in each province; the council to consist of not fewer than seven members in Upper Canada, not fewer than fifteen in Lower Canada, these * to be chosen by the Crown. Both Provinces were to be divided into electoral districts in order to return representatives to the Legislative Assemblies ; the Governor-General to define the limits of the electoral districts, and the number of representatives; in Lower Canada the number of the members to be not less than fifty, in Upper Canada not less than sixteen. All laws to receive a vote, in each case, by mere majoritj', of assent from both the council and the assembly, and in addition the approval of the Governor as representative of the Crown. There was also for each Province, an executive council, consisting of the Governor and eleven gentlemen nomin- ated by the Crown. It seems strange that the British settlers, who had been such ardent constitutionalists, were dissatisfied with the new constitution. They feared, and with some reason, that they would be swamped politically by an alien race and an intolerant religion. They looked on the new settlement on the •lake shores as a band of pitiable exiles ; they had not patience to wait for the gradual effect of the mighty power of English speech and Protestantism on a race that has never been a progressive one, and a church which cannot co-exist with the spread of education. Above all, they could not forecast the magnificent future of the younger and greater Canada. Chapter XVII. THE SETTLEMENT OF ENGLISH-SPEAKING CANADA. HE conclusion of the War of Independence saw a vast inigra- gration of the defeated party in a poHtica! stru^^gle between "W'hi}^ " and " Tory,"' which liad aroused no less bitter feelings between faction and faction than the struggle between the armies of Washington and of George HI. in the held. The "Whigs" were not all of the same political complexion, and the word " Loyalist " imperfectly describes the attitude of many who entirely disapproved of the tyrannical acts of the Hanoverian king of England, but, like a large minority of the population of the Thirteen Colonies, did not approve of all the acts of the republican executive. At this distance from the heroes of the crusade that first made republicanism possible, we can see that in all that they did, in all that they suffered, a true political instinct led them through obstacles that seemed impervious to light and air. But we must not refuse our sympathy to those who could not, at the time, see what Washington and Franklin saw : whom a. strong sentiment of attachment to the country of their birtli or ancestry, or whom a survival of that loyalty to the personal goVernment of a king, which had once been a genuine factor in the national life of England, led to risk life and fortune on a lost cause. Passions ran high toward the con- clusion of the Revolutionary War. The " Tories," or " king's friends," it must be owned, met with scant measure of. justice. And we must remember the confiscations, the cruelties, the perpetual insults to which the families of the insurgent colonists had been subjected, during the war, by British officers. Action and reaction are equal in social phenomena, as in all others. Injustice to the Americans, fighting for freedom, produced equal injustice to, the partisans of the mother country. Many were imprisoned, were treated with the greatest hardships ; the life of a returned " Tory," who had been fighting in the British ranks against the new Republic, was never safe. The Setth'iiuitt of Engllsh-SptakiH^ Cannda, III An effort was made by Lord' Shelbiiriie's (.ioverninciU at tlie con- clusion of the war to obtain the restoration of tlieir properties, in compen- sation for losses, to the adherents of Enjj;hind (hiring the war. " The question of LoyaUsts or Tories," says Lord Mahon, " was a main object with tile British (jovernment — to obtain, if possil)le, some restitution to the men who, in punishment for their continued allegiance to the king, had found tlieir proj^erty confiscated and their persons banished.'' And this was strongly and persistently urged by those who represented the British Government. Dr. Franklin, representing the Americans, at first refused point blank to entertain any proposal for compensation to partisans of England in the States. He next devised an astute compromise by which he offered to take account of the losses sustained by Loyalists, provided' account were also taken of the losses inflicted on the Americans, by the raids and other excesses in which the Loyalists had taken part during the war. As this would have led to endless disputes, the British commis- sioners were fain to be content w^ith Franklin's assurance that Congress would do its best to induce the several States to make reparation for losses incurred by the adherents of Britain. In spite of the well-meant, but utterly ineffectual efforts of the American executive, the return of the Royalist partisans to their former homes was as unwelcome as the proposed reimbursement for their losses during the war. In man)' cases, com- mittees were formed, who with every resource of outrage opposed their continuing as residents among their former neighbours. So general was this persecution that over 3,000 of these American Royalists applied, through their agents, to the British Parliament for protection. The duty of providing for these faithful adherents of the mother country, engaged the serious attention of Parliament, and the leading men of both political parties agreed that the national honour was pledged to succour and support them. The first effort to fulfil this duty was the transportation of a number of families to New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, " coimtries," as a U. E. immigrant wrote in 1784 " where winter continues at least seven months in the year, and where the land is wrapt in the gloom of a perpetual fog." But with fuller experience of the climate and soil of the maritime provinces, these first prejudices were reversed, a sparsely peopled and imperfectly cultivated region was endowed with a new and vigorous population ; the chief families of these flourishing provinces whose coal mines supply half Canada with fuel, whose agricultural resources equal those of any other part of Canada, whose sea-board cities and trade facilities are a new element in the progress of our country, date from the advent of those half-hearted immigrants of a century ago. Many of those who at first settled in Nova Scotia and New iia Canada and the Canadian People. Prunswick becanu" discontented, and sought "fresh fields and pastures new" in Western Canada. Tiie country west of Montreal was then an unknown wilderness of swamp and forest, the liaunt of wild beasts and reptiles, the hunting ground of savages whose hatred of civilized man made its explora- tion perilous. Here and there along the chain of lakes, a few small posts had been established, and with difficulty maintained. Michilimackinac at the entrance to Lake Michigan, Detroit, and Frontenac, were half posts, half trading depots. Beyond the clearings which fringed their palisades it was not safe for white men to penetrate too rashly the mystery of the wilderness. But in 17H3, various causes co-operated to make the English Government wish to settle a new colony on the more accessible portions of that vast territory, hitherto only known as " Indian Hunting Grounds." In view of the incessant disputes between the British settlers and the older French Canadian colonists which had embarrassed every (iovernor of Quebec since the Conquest, it was felt that the large number of immigrants who had now to be provided for must be settled at a distance from those who insistetl on the domination of the French law and French language. It was also thought politic to preserve the French Canadians intact and distinct as a separate element in the colony, who might be relied on to oppose all revolutionary tendencies. Governor Haldimand was, therefore, authorized to have a survey taken of the lands around the Bay of Quinte, in the neighbourhood of Fort Frontenac, and to found settlements on the Niagara and Amherstburgh frontiers. Grants of land were then to be made, the applicant producing proof, when possible, on the evidence of a single witness, of his having sustained loss or injury from the people of the United States, in consequence of attachment to British interests. From the nature of the case many of the most deserving were unable to produce the evidence required, but the cases of the genuine applicants for relief seem to have been entertained in a liberal spirit, and it is even thought that many Americans who had little claim to the rewards of self-sacrificing loyalty obtained grants of land in the new settlements. As an instance of the man- ner in which these settlements were formed, I take the following account of the first settlement of Kingston and of the neighbouring part of the Quinte coast, from Dr. Ryerson's Loyalists of America : — " The government of the colony of Quebec found that Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were over- crowded with Loyalist emigrants, and were beginning to turn their thoughts to the unexplored western part of Canacfa. The late John Grass, of the township of Kingston, had been a prisoner of war with the French at Fort Frontenac. The Governor having heard of this, questioned him as to the suitability of that part of the country for settlement, and the account given JOSEPH HOWE. 8 The Settlement of English-Sf'eakiiif^ Cantida. '15 of it by Cirass being favouralile, offered to furnish to Jolin (irass, and as many of the LoyaHsts as he coitUl imhice to accompany him, means of con- veyance from Quebec, and the suppUes necessary for stibsistence till the settlers oould provide for themselves, (jrass accepted this offer, and with a consideral)le company of men, women and children, set sail from Quebec in a ship provisioned for the purpose. They were forcesi«tinj,' on tlie fishiirifs and fur tradf ; it was a compart and orf^'ani/cd invasion of the wildcrnt'ss l)y an .irniy of agricultural settlers. And these men, uidike later immigrants to C'anaila, did not need to be acclimated, they had nothing to learn of wood-craft or forest farming, they were no old country settlers glad to seek a home in Canada because; tliey were failures elsewhere. They were of the distinct type of manhood wlii<:li this continent had already begun to produce; energetic, self-helpful, and versatile. And the growtli of their settlement of a century ago into its present greatness has been in geometrical prcjportion to the slow advance of the I'reiuh Province. I'rom the inunigration in 171SJ to the establishment of Upper C!anaila as a distinct Province in 1791, the settlement grew in silence; its only recoril during those years being that it strengthened the hands of those in the Lower Province who opposed the exclusive domination of the I'rench Cana- dians. The Upper Province had been divided by Lonl Dorchester, previous to 1791, into four districts, of whose uncouth German names, chosen to flatter tfie Hanoverian king of England, happily no trace re- mains. These were: Luneid)urg, from the river Ottawa to Cianano(iue ; Mecklenburgh, from (iananoque to the river Trent ; Nassau, from the Trent to Long Point, on lake Erie ; and Hesse, which included the rest of Upper Canada and the lake St. Clair. A judge ami a sheriff were appointtid to administer justice in each of these districts. The first Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada was one who has left his mark for good deeply impressed on our country. General John Graves Simcoe was an English gentleman of landed property, and a member of the l^ritish House of Commons, m which lie hail voted for the constitution of 1791. He had also served with distinction in the late war. He arrived at Kingston on July 8th, 1792, when the members of the Executive and Legis- lative Councils of Upper Canada were sworn in, and writs issued for the election of members of the Legislative Assembly. The capital of the new colony was at first fixed at Newark, now the old town of Niagara, then a straggling village at the month of the Niagara river. Here Governor Simcoe built a small frame dwelling which also served as a place of meeting for the first Parliament of Upper Canada ; which body consisted of eight members of the Legislative Council and sixteen membersof the Assembly — sturdy pioneers of the settlements which were now beginning to trench, with here and there a clearing, on the surrounding sea of forest. The session lasted four weeks, from September 17th to October 15th, 1792. Eight bills were passed; all The Sitllenuiit o/ Etif^Ush-Spenkiufj Cnnndtt, i'7 well consideri'd and t)f practical benefit to the new colony. They enacted that English law shouKI he in force throughout the colony, with trial hy jury in all cases; that the allowance claitncd hy millers should he liinit(*d to one hushel for every twelve hushels >,'rouiid ; proviileil for the « asy recovery of small debts; and for the disuse of the (ierman names which Lord Dorchester had imposed on the divisions of Upper (Canada. The district from the river Ottawa to the river (ianaiwxiue was now to be the ICastern District ; that from (lananocpie to the river Trent was to be the Midland District ; froni the Trent to Lonj; Point on I^ake ICrie was to be the Home or Niat^ara District ; the rest of the Province, west to Lake St, Clair, was the Western, or Dt-troit District. ICach of these districts was a^ain divided into twelve counties, and it was enacted that a jail and court-house should be erected in each district. When (lovernor Sinicoe foiuifl that the Niagara river was settled as the boundary between Canada and the United States, he jud^jed it unwise to have th(! capital of the Province under the Kuns of an .American fort, and tlesircd to found :i new London in the centre of the western peninsida, on a river formerly called La Tranche, but which he named the Thames. Lord Dorchester preferred Kinjjston, but Governor Simcoe would submit to no dictation from that (piarter, and, after nuich deliberation, he fixed upon a site at the mouth of a swampy stream called the Don, and near the site of the old French fort Kouille. The ground was low and marsihy, but it had the best harbour on the north shore of Lake Ontario, and was comparatively remote from the frontier of the United States. The Governor christened the place York, in honour of Frederick, Duke of York, one of the royal prindes. Governor Simcoe's regiment, the Queen's Rangers, were employed to make a road through the forest, extending north to the lake which bears the name of the first Governor of our country. It was called Yonge Street, in honour of Sir George Yonge, Secretary of War in the Imperial cabinet, who was a personal friend of the Governor's, This, and many other projects of Governor Simcoe's origin- ation, were interrupted by his removal to St. Domingo, in 1796. His suc- cessor, the Hon. Peter Russell, was a man of a very different stamp, and furnished the first instance of the abuse of political power to personal aggrandizement which afterwards assumed such vast proportions under the Family Compact. His grants of new land were sometimes to himself, and were worded as follows : " I, Peter Russell, I^ieutenant-Governor, do grant to you, Peter Russell," etc. In the four years of Governor Simcoe's admin- istration, the population of Upper Canada increased to 30,000. Although Toronto was now the seat of Government and the capital of the Province, the Parliament of Upper Canada still met at Niagara. In the second ii8 Cnnttilii and tht Cunadinn Ptoptt. p MUiun of our CirHt I'arliaincnt an Act aholisliin^ slaviTy was passed, tun years in .idvaticc ol llu- loiKlproifssinf^ plulantliropy of i.nwcr Canada. Another Act, for offering rewards for the heads of hears and wolvfs, indiratei the primitive conihtion of a Province which reipiired such U-^islation. Major- Cirneral Hunti-r sii< time of his death, which txcurrcd at niulx-c in the summer of 1H05. Mr. Ale.\antler Grant, a meml)er of the Executive Council, temporarily took tlu- direction of atlairs. His successor arrived in 1K06, in the person of Lie-utenantCiovernor I'rancis Ciore, who had formerly administered the (iovernment of Hermuda. He was a loyal and non- pro- gressive man, suitetl to the times in which he lived. He surrendered him- self to the domination of his ICxecutive ('ouncil, and was a dra^' on the wheel of pr<)},'ress. Despite had ),'overiiment, the I'rovince had Houri«>hed. Its population now numhered 50,000. I'orts of entry v ire estahlished at Cornwall, lirockville, Kingston, York, Ni.iKara, yueenston. Tort Krie, Turkey I'oint, .Xmhersthmj,', and Sandwich. In 1S07 I'arli.iment appointed a KT-'ini'iiiir school for each district, the teachers to have a salary of /,'ioo pir annum. Meanwhile the tide of immigration continued to How into Upper Can- ada, a land where ta.xes were miknown, where peace and plenty were the reward of industry, and which was consecpiently attr.iclive to the overtaxed natives of Mritain, huriK.ned. as they were, with the expenses of a long and costly war. CHAI'TKK Will. LOWER CANADA FUOM 1791 TO 1H12. 1 1 E elections lielil for the first Assembly of the new Province of Lower Canada by no means swamped the British element, many of whose representatives were returned hy French ami ( "atliolic constitut'iicies. Nor di session had close.l, Crai},' fearinj,'. that the Assembly might claim the credit of having forced his hand. Soon after this Craig's health gave way, and the " Reign of Terror," as the French Canadians magniloquently termed his petty tyranny, ended with his depar- ture for England, where he soon afterwards died. The first steamboat was launched on the St. Lawrence in November, 1809. She was named the Acconunodation, and was built by Mr. John Molson, of Montreal. The newspapers of the time contain glowing ac- counts of this wondrous ship which " could sail against any wind or tide." She was crowded with admiring visitbrs and passengers. The fare from Quebec to Montreal was ten dollars, which included meals on board the boat. Sir George Prevost, a distingiushed officer, succeeded Craig. He was a man of mild and conciliatory disposition. His first act was to add seven additional members to the Executive Cabinet, which had hitherto been taken altogether from the Legislative Council, and to appoint to a judgeship M. Bedard, the object of his predecessor's persecutions; to another popular leader, AL Bourdages, he gave a colonelcy of militia. Thus the French Canadians were conciliated, and their loyalty secured in the presence of a pressing danger. "' -fji^^^^U^A^f^yp' Chapter XIX. THE WAR OF i8i2-'i5. the icStli of June, 1812, war was declared against Britain by the United States ; as regards Canada it may well be called the War of Aggression. The States' Government knew well that Britain needed all her armaments for the gigantic struggle in which she was then engaged with the greatest soldier of the age. They calculated on over-running Canada. A force of 25,000 regular troops was ordered to be enlisteil by Congress. This was to be supported by 50,000 volunteers. General Dearborn, a veteran officer of the War of Independence, was appointed to command. Sir George Prevost at once ordered all Americans to quit Canada within four- teen days, and made a tour of observation along the St. Lawrence and lake frontier. He found the settlers of Upper Canada, all of them good marksmen and trained to fighting as wr;ll as farming, to a man ready to leave farming or clearing to the care of the women and boys, and to take the field in defence of their newly-settled country. Had the United States Government confined itself to fighting England, as was done with a fair amount of success by their spar-decked corvettes, on the high seas which were the original scene of the quarrel, the people of Canada might have felt some sympathy for a brave people subjected to the wanton insult of the right of search. But to strike at England through Canada, a country whose manifest destiny it was to grow up into a free nation, was felt to be mere aggression. The spirit of Lower Canada, too, was roused to resistance. The insolence, the squalor, the exaction of Montgomery's troops, whom their officers allowed to seize on the farmer's stores, and who never pretended to pay for anything except in their worthless paper money, were remembered with disgust. The clergy gave the whole weight of their influence, all-powerful as it was, to kindle the patriotic resolution for the defence of altar and hearth against a heretic banditti. Although the Lower Canadian Assembly declined to pass an Alien Act, they gave a 120 CiUKulti and the Canadian People. most lilu-ral f,'rant for orf,'anizinf,' the militia, and for tht> f,'eneral defence of the Province. The money so voted was to he raiseil in the form of army bills, in order to prevent specie from being carried to the United States, In Upper Canada, the Lieutenant-Governor had temporarily left the Province, havinj,' t,'one to Enf^land, leaviiif,' the administration of pidilic affairs in the hands of Major-General Isaac Urock, a name which has become inseparably woven with our history. Though a comj)aratively yoimg man, he had had much military experience, and was admirably fitted by nature and training for the difficull part he was now called ui>on to play. He had at first some difficulty in gaining the desired grant from the Legislature, which did not believe that war would ensue. But as soon as hostilities were declared, they cheerfully passed a very ample militia bill. There were then in Upper Canada 3050 regular troops ; in Lower Canada, 1450. The Governor-General informed Brock that no further aid need be expected from England for at least some months. The war began with the capture of Fort Mackinac, (Michillimackinac) by Captain Roberts, commandant of the small military post of St. Joseph, on Lake Huron. Mackinac was surrendered without bloodshed. It was an important position, commanding the entrance to Lake Michigan. On July I2th, 1812, the American General Hull invaded the western peninsula of Upper Canada with 2,500 men. He occupied Sandwich, and issued a procla- mation inviting the Canadians to join his standard, and " enjoy the blessings of peace and liberty," which he proceeded to illustrate by vaunting his country's alliance with war and despotism incarnate in the person of Napoleon I. Colonel St. George was stationed at the neigh- bouring town of Amherstburg with a force of about 300 regulars. Had Hull advanced at once, St. George must have been overpowered. But Hull delayed, sent small detachments which St. George defeated, and meantime the Indians from Grand River poured in to St. George's support, and Brock advanced in force from Toronto. Hull now recrossed the river, and took up a position at Detroit. Among the Indians present in Brock's command was one of the most remarkable of Indian chiefs, Tecumseh, who in physique was a typical example of the strength and versatile dexterity which the wilderness sometimes developes in its children. He was born in the Miami Valley, and having distinguished himself in war and hunting, became recognized as a chief of note among his coimtrymen. He devised a new scheme for uniting the Indians into a political confederacy under his swaj'. In concert with his brother, who claimed supernatural powers, he originated a religious movement, in part borrowed from Christianity ; but after some 3'ears the American troops attacked his town in Tecumseh's The ]Viir of iHi2-'i5. 127 absence. It was taken and destroyed, and this Mahomet of the Re*d Men had ever since hated the Americans with the implacable rancour charac- teristic of liis race. In a council of war held opposite Detroit, Tecumseh traced witii his scalpinj; knife on a piece of bircii bark a rude plan of the defence of Detroit. Brock then crossed the river, and opened fire on Detroit, which he was on the point of assaulting, when General Hull signalled his wish to capitulate. Hull and all his regular troops were sent to Quebec as prisoners of war. Brock returned in well-deserved triumph to York. But the .\mericans, anxious to efface the disgrace of Hull's unsoldierlike conduct, sent an army of 6,000 men to the Niagara frontier, with brders to the General in command, Van Kensellaer, to force his way through Brocks lines of defence, and establish lumself on Canadian territory. The British and Canadian force for the defence of this entire frontier of thirty-six miles was less than 2,000 men. The Americar succeeded in landing, after some opposition from a party of the 49th regiment under Captain Dennis, who was compelled to retreat. He was met by General Brock v ith his aide-de- camp. Colonel McDonnell. Brock at once put himself at the head of six hundred men of the 49th, and, drawing his sword, led them to charge the Americans on the heights above. They advanced under a heavy fire, which killed several ; among the first the gallant Brock. Infiiriate at the fall of a leader universally beloved, the regulars and Canadian troops rushed up the hill, and swept before them a foe far superior in numbers. But the Americans were reinforced, and the British and Canadian force of three hundred, after a brilliant display of valour, had to retire. Meanwhile a vigorous attack had been made on General Scott's forces (he had succeeded Van Rensellaer) by a young Iroquois chief, John Brant, who came in command of a body of warriors from the Grand River Reserve. General Sheaffe now succeeded Brock, and after a sharp conflict for about half an hour, although with a force inferior in numbers, forced the enemy to surrender. Brock was buried side by side with the brave McDonnell, at Fort George, Niagara, the Americans as well as his own army firing minute guns during his funeral. Dearborn now threatened to invade Lower Canada from his position at Plattsburg. General Prevost then called out the entire Lower Canadian militia, and his summons was obeyed with such enthusiasm that Dearborn gave up the proposed invasion as impracticable. Meanwhile General Smith, who now commanded the American force on the Niagara River, made several attempts to cross to the Canadian frontier, in all of which he was so completely held in check by a much smaller force, that he had to skulk from his camp to avoid the anger of his own soldiers. These .iim 128 CitiKtda and the Cniuulutii People. brave men descrveil a more competent ),'eneral. He was received in HntTalo with >,'eneral execration, the very taverns l)ein^( closed a),'ainst liini. 1 le was soon after most deservedly cashiered. Meanwhile, in Congress, the repre- sentatives of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, who had refused to furnish militia for the war, were hacked up by Marylanil. Mr. (,)uincy denoiuiced the war against ('anada as piratical. " Since 'the invasion of the buccaneers," he said, "there has been nothing in history more disgraceful than this war." In 1013, once again the legislatures of both Upper and Lower Canada took ample measures to supply the Governor with funds for defence of the country. The campaign of this year opened with a victory of C'olonel Froctor with Hve hundred regulars and six hundred Indians over General Winchester, in command of a detachment of General Harrison's army. Winchester, with five hundred of his men, was taken prisoner. This checketl Harrison's advance. For the rest of the campaign, raids were made with varying success on both sides, upon either bank of the St. Lawrence. Ogdensburg was taken by Major McDonnell, who crossed the frozen river with a force of regulars. Fort Presentation, with seven guns, four fiehl pieces, and a considerable quantity of arms, ammunition, and other stores, was taken by Captain Jenkins and Captain Eustace. In the next campaign, Commander Chauncey sailed from his naval stronghold of Sackett's Harbour, with 1,600 regulars on board of fourteen vessels. These troops, under Brigadier Pike, landed, after some opposition, three miles west of York. Meanwhile the fleet opened fire on the very insignificant defences on shore, where Pike had succeeded in carrying the first battery. As he advanced, a tremendous explosion from the powder magazine shook the earth, and killed many, mortally wounding others, among whom was General Pike. It was impossible for General Sheaft'e, with the force at his command, to resist the American invaders. He withdrew in orderly retreat to Kingston, leaving, for some inexplicable reason, Colonel ("hewett with two hundred and ninety-three militia, who, after a hard-fought conflict of seven hours, surrendered. Having fired the town andde stroyed what public stores were left, Chauncey, with reinforcemens from Sackett's Harbour, made a descent on Niagara, where General Vincent, with but fourteen hundred men, lield Fort George. Those who have visited the dismounted earthworks, where now the Niagara sheep, horses and children play in the casements and entrances, will have observed how completely it is exposed to the fire of the American Fort Niagara on the east side of the river. The fort now opened fire. Chauncey's ships poured in a shower of grapeshot and shell from the lake close by. After three hours" fighting, Vincent spiked his guns, blew up his magazine. The War of i8i2-i5. t2g and rttrcatcil to a position on J}urlinf,'lon lliinlils, near Haiiiiltoii. On the Detroit frontier, General Harrison, who, notwitlistaiulinj; Winchester's defeat, wished to retake Detroit and Micliij,Mn, received a severe check from (lentral I'rortor, witli a loss of seven hundred nu-n. lint Proctor's ln(hans wisiied to return home witli tlieir phnider, the militia were unwilling' to sustain a siefjfe, and he was thus conii)ellcd to leave Detroit, carrying; witli him his stores and munitions of war. Sir James Yeo was now sent from ICnglaiul with a naval force of four hundred and fifty men. In concert with him, l*revost led an expedition against Sackett's Harbour, which was partially successful, and would have been completely so, had not I'revost, mistakinj,' tht dust raised by the fu;,'ilive Anuiicans for the approach of another army, f)r(lered a retreat ; a disj,aaceful blunder for which he was deservedly condemned by public opinion. Dearborn was now established on the Niagara peninsula, where, however, he was held in check by the neighbourhood of Vincent, with his small armyon I'urliiif^'ton Heights. Dearborn sent a force of six thousand regulars, two hundred and fifty cavalry, and nine held j)ieces, to attack \'iii- cent. The latter resolved on a night attack upon the American camp, which was carelessly guartleil. With but seven hundred men Vincent and Colonel Harvey surprised the camp, iiiHicted a htiavy blow on the enemy, and took a lumdreil and twenty prisoners, with the Cienerals, Chandler and Winder. Dearborn now retreated to a position on Forty Mile Creek, whence Yeo's fleet soon forced him to fall back on Fort George, at Niagara. From thence Dearborn sent five hundred men, with fifty cavalry and ten field guns, to attack a British post at Beaver Dam, between Queenston and Thorold. Mrs. Secord, wife of one of the soldiers of Queenston, heard of this expedition, and the night before it took place, walked nineteen miles through the woods to give warning to Lieutenant Fit/gibbon, who at once communicated with the commanders of regulars and Indians in the vicinity, and prepared to give the Americans a warm reception. After a sharply con- tested struggle, the Americans surrendered to a force not half their number. Meanwhile, Vincent, by a skilful movement, extended his lines from Twelve Mile Creek to Queenston, thus isolating the four thousand Americans at Fort George to the narrow neck of land between river and lake. But Chauncey had now built another ship of war at Sackett's Harbour, and had the superiority over Yeo's squadron. He attempted a descent on Vincent's depot of stores at Burlington, but was prevented from doing any mischief by the militia regiment from Glengarry, which marched from Toronto to Burlington. They thus, however, left York unprotected. Chaimcey sailed thither, burned down the barracks and stores, and set free 9 I; 1 It I 130 C'li'indd (111(1 the CdiKidinH Peof'lc, m f g. till' prisoners from the jail. Thus was tlii' Provincial capital twice raptured (llIrm^,' this war of piratical raids. The .\inericatis now put forth all the resources of their povv«'rful country in order to stem the tide of (!anadiaii success. Commodore I'crry, with a wcU-eipiippeil fleet of craft, out. nnmheriiif^ hy ten the Uritish s(|nadron, and carrying,' \i,\\ns of far heavier metal, encountered the Hritisii scpiadron, under the connnand of CaptaiM Barclay, off Fut-in I5ay, on Lake lirie. The British ships were end)arrassed by the insensate measure of havinj^ more landsmen than sailors on board. The rif,'ht i)ef^an at a (piarter before twelve, and continued till half-past two. durinj^ which time fortune seemed to favour Barclay's tleet. Berry's Haj,'- ship, the L(iuii in a thick vvooil on thf banksof this rivi'r, construitinK l>rrast works of fclh-d tr«cH, and cuvi-rin^' his front and ri^dit wini; with an ahattis; his left win^' lu-niK sufficiently dffiiuU'il Ity tlu- river. There was a small ford, which he com- manded with a breastwork outi)ost. lie rightly judKuil that, at whatever odds, this point oiiKlit to Iw defended a^^'ainst an inv.nlinj,' enemy ; for it was the only position where a stand could advanta),'eously he made, all tlur rest being open gromul as far ;is the St. Lawrence. On October .i4th, Hampton advanced with three thousand five hundred men, le. C'i' LOWER CANADA, FROM THE PEACE TO 1828. ^fe ENERAL DRUMMOND succeeded Sir George Prevost as Governor of Lower Canada. He had been before this Governor of Upper Canada. He speedil}' got into dispntes with tlie Assembly, on the old vexed question of the impeachment of the judges, which the Prince Regent had ordered to be set aside. He was succeeded in July, 1816, bySir John Shcrbrooke, who had been Governor of Nova Scotia. He saw, and reported to the English Ministers, the great need there was for a conciliatory policy, and the bitter animosity that was growing up between the Assembly and the Executive Council. In 181 7 the Assembly chose as its Speaker the rising young orator Louis J. Papineau,son of the constitutionalist leader i)efore the war. In the same year the Bank of Montreal, the earliest bank in Canada, was established in Montreal ; and, soon afterwards, the Bank of Quebec in the older capital. In 1 81 8 the Governor informed the Assembly that he was instructed from England to apprise them that their former offer to undertake the civil list of the country was now accepted. This was a most welcome announce- ment to the popular liead of the Legislature, who had long desired the control of the pidilic expenditure. Sherbrooke, disgusted with the reluc- tance of the English Tory Government to permit needed reform, returned home, much regretted by the Lower Canadians. He was succeeded by the Duke of Richmond, a dissipated and spendthrift noble, who had often " heard the chimes at midnight " " with the wild Prince and Poins." A year afterwards, the Duke's eccentric career was closed bj- an attack of that terrible malady, hydrophobia, the result of the bite of a tame fox. The Duke broke from his attendants, and ran furiously along the banks of tlie little tributarj' of the Ottawa which flows through the village of Richmond. Arrived at the nearest house, the unhappy nobleman died in the village that bears his name, which he had purposed to make a consider- able town. en fji I 138 Cfvuuia iiiid tlic Ciinuiiinn People. In June, 1820, the Earl of Dalhousie came from Nova Scotia, where he li.'ul Iiecn Governor, to Canada, as (lOvernor-in-Chief. A stormy session of the Legislature took place in 1H21. Inquiry was demanded into the accounts of the Receiver-General of the I'rovince, who was suspected of having appropriated large sums of public money. Exception was also taken to the iniquitous system of making lavish grants of Crown lands to the favourites of Government. As the Council and the Assembly could not agree on these points, no money was voted by the Assembly for the civil list. Meanwhile the Province advanced ; no such, freedom, no such prosjjerity, had been known untler the French nfj^iiiie, as no less a witness than M. Papineau was free to own in a speech from the hustings. Montreal steamers were numer- ous on the lakes and the St. Lawrence. The Lachine and Rideau canals gave a great impetus to trade. The first beginnings of Ottawa' were being advanced by Colonel By. The lumber trade was beginning to reap its harvest of rafts from the hitherto useless forests. The Eastern Townships alone now held a population as large as that 'of all Canada at the Conquest. There now arose a project for the Union of the two Canadas, to which th^ French Canadians were bitterly opposed. They sent John Neilson and Louis J. Papineau to England with a petition against it, signed by sixty thou- sand French Canadians. A gross case of fraud and embezzlement was now clearly proved against the Receiver-General, John Caldwell. The Govern- ment had been guilty of the folly of screening him, and were compelled to bear the odium of his crime. In June, 1824, Lord Dalliousie was succeeded by Sir Francis Burton, his Deputy, till 1826, when Dalhousie returned. The dispute between the French and English colonists, between the oligarchy of the Executive Council and the popular Assembly, went on year by year with wearisome iteration, Papineau being in the van of the malcontents. At last the Governor refused to recognize Papineau as Speaker, and declared that he could listen to no communication from the Assembly till it got itself legally constituted by electing a Speaker. The ever-reciwring wrangle between the Government and the Assembly at last attracted notice in the British Parliament, and a Committee was appointed to consider the Lower Canada question. They met and decided every point in favour of the French Canadians. The Assembly ordered four hundred copies of their report to be printed and circulated through the country. Chapter XXL UPPER CANADA, FROM THE PEACE TO 1828. '^^ MMEDIATELY after the war, measures were taken by the British Government to send a stream of immif^ration into Upper Can- ada. A large number of vahiable settlers came at this time from Scotland. In 1816 an Act of the Upper Canada Parliament established Common Schools, the first of a series of measures destined to culminate into the present Public School system which has attracted tlie admiration of European nations. \\'ilh increased prosperity the people of Upper Canada began to have leisure to observe the working of the machinery of Government. Much dissatisfaction was caused by the promised lanils not being given to the militia who had served ihiring the war. The Executive Government, too, was in the hands of a few influential men, for the most part connected more or less by family ties, who kept all offices, all emoluments, and well nigh all grants of land in their own hands, and about this time became known by the name which lias sucii sinister association in Canadian History — that of the Family Compact. At this time Robert Gourlay, a Scotch immigrant who was desirous of becoming a land agent, bethouglit himself of tlie expedient of addressing a number of blank forms containing each thirty-two queries as to agricultural matters in each district. Unfortunately he added another quer}': " What, in your opinion, most retards the improvement of your township in particular, or the Province in general ?" This alarmed the Government, who were in the habit of conferring large grants of land on their own favourites, a practice which they well knew was injuring the Province. Gourlay began to be denounced as a republican and preacher of disloyalty ; while on the other hand, the generality of the replies that poured into his hands denounced the Clergy Reserves as the bane of provincial improvement. The Clergy Reserves, set apart as an endowment for a State Church, took from the people one-seventh of the Province of' Upper Canada. They v.'ere 140 Canadt niul the Cminilian Pcof>le. m not in one place, l)ut scatteretl here and tliere all over the Province. For the most part, they were waste, and this deteriorated the value of adjoiniiif^ proj)erty, by their paying,' no tax, and infestinj,' the neif,dil)oiirhood with the wild beasts they sheltered. I-'iiulinj; himself tlie object of unjust attack, Gourlay proposed to the people of Upper Canada to petition the Imperial Parhameiit for an investij^ation of the atTairsof the Province. On the jjround of a passaj^e in a draft of this petition, prepared by (iourlay, a prosecution was entered af^ainst him on a charj^'e of libel. He was imprisoned for six months in Kin<,'ston f(aol, but when tried was acquitted. He had every chance of becominj,' a popular leader, when he ofl'ended the Assembly by proposmji; to assemble a rival bod)', "the Convention ;" and so lost popu- larity. The Family (Compact were then able to hunt him down unhindered. A creature of their own basely swore that (iourlay was a seditious person. He was ordered to (}uit the country, and not doing so, was thrown into a cell at the old jail of Niagara whence he wrote some telling attacks on the Family Compact Government in the Xini^niro Sf^txtatoi'. lint ill- usage and prolonged incarceration told on his health. He became almost insane, and after being brought to trial, and condemneil, was allowed to quit the country, where he owned a considerable tract of land. Thirty-five years later an old man whom no one knew visited the villages and farms on what had once been Gourlay's estate. It was Robert Gourlay himself, come to reclaim his land. The squatters, great or small, were compelled to come to terms with him. In 1S22 he published his book on Canada. It is full of bombast and ill-temper, but contains much valuable information for those who wish to picture to themselves the state of things in this Province during the palmy days of the Family Compact. Maitland, the Lieutenant- Governor, had completely identified himself with that party, and his unfair dealings with poor Gourlay made him more unpopular than any previous Governor. Notwithstanding misgovernment. Upper Canada was now more flourishing than ever, with a population of 120.000. In consequence of this, there was an increase of representation in the Assembly. Five new mem- bers were added to the Legislative Council, by far the most remarkable and influential of whom was the Rev. John Strachan, who afterwards became the first Church of England bishop of Toronto. This noteworthy personage made his first appearance in Canada as private tutor in the household of the late Richard Cartwright, of Rockwood, near Kingston, at a salary of fifty pounds a year. From this he was promoted to be teacher of the District school at the village of Cornwall, where he married a widow with some money. Young Strachan had been bred a Presbyterian, but Presby- terianism at that time in Canada meant poverty. The Church of England and Vppcr Ctinadn from the Peace to 1H2S. 141 was the C'liiircli of the Family C^oinpact magnates, and to minister at its altars insured good pay and admission to the best society. So John Strachan threw aside his dislike to the "rags of popery," and tlir •• kist o' whnstles," and withont diflicully was ordained. He became an extreme advocate of political absolutism and religious intolerance, and to the end of his long life hated non-episcopalian Protestantism with intense bitterness. In 1H23, a new subject of contention arose between the Legislative Council and the Assembly, in consequence of the attempts of the Family Compact to set aside the election of Marshall Spring Bidwell, for Lennox and Addington. On one pretence or other they were successful for the tmie, and their creature, one G. Ham, was declared elected, but Bidwell was soon afterwards returned, and became Speaker of the Assend)ly. The Family Compact made themselves odious in every way. The Assembly, in 1823, passed a law enabling Methodist ministers to solemnize marriage, but the Upper House, acting under Dr. Strachan's influence, threw it out. On the 1 8th of May, 1824, the first trumpet note of reform was soimded in the publication of The Colonial Advocate of William Lyon Mackenzie. This remarkable man was the son of a poor Highland family of Perthshire. His grandfather hail fought with the Cavalier Prince at CuUoden, after which he had escaped with him to France. Young Mackenzie came to Canada in 1820, and for some time kept a small drug store in Toror^to. The first few numbers of his paper showed a vigour and command of sarcasm hitherto unknown in Canadian journalism. It was eagerly read by the great body of the people in Upper Canada, and in proportion aroused the bitter hatred of the Family Compact ; for Mackenzie designated tile Legislative Council as the " tools of a servile power," pointed out the injustice of one church monopolising a severith part of the Province, and freely criticised the unjust imprisonment of Gourlay. In 1826, the hatred of the F^amily Compact against Mackenzie rose to such a pitch that a mob of well-dressed rioters broke into the printing office in Mackenzie's absence, wrecked the printing machines, and threw the type into the lake. This outrage was almost openly sanctioned by the Family Compact. But Mac- kenzie was not to be thus suppressed. He sued the rioters, and gained his case, with £625 damages, and costs. Of course Mackenzie now became more popular than ever, and in 1828 was elected to the Assembly for the county of York by a large majority. Meanwhile in Lower Canada discontent and ill-feeling became worse and worse, though the colony continued to flourish. In 1826, McGill College, Montreal, received a charter, and in 1828, a petition signed by 87,000 of the French Canadians, was sent by their delegates to the Imperial 142 Cauiiiin anil the Cnuitdiait People, I'arliaiiUMit, a roinmittcc of wliich reconiinciulfd that its praytT should hv j,'raiitc'(l, ami the whole of the revenue l)e placed iiiuler the control of the Lower Canada Parliament. Lord Dalitousie was now recalled, and Sir James Kempt, formerly Governor of Nova Scotia, was sent to succeed liim, charj^ed with a mission of reconciliation. He confirmed the; election of Papineaii as Speaker, called into the Council representatives of the popular party, and in i^H], raised tiie representation' of Lower Canada from fifty members to eiyhty-four. In 1830, Kempt was succeeded by Lord Aylmer. In the same ye.ir, the entire control of the revenue was assif,'iu'd to the Provincial Le<,'islature., The property of the Jesuits, Ion},' the subject of dispute, was now definitely made over for educational purposes. In 1832, a terrible outbreak of Asiatic Cholera passed over ("anada, from a ship at the (piarantine station on the St. Lawrence. A second visit of the same i)est took place in the summer of 1S34. By this time the popular party, kindled into enthusiasm by the fervent harangues of Papineau, bej^an to dream of an independent Republic. Constitutional clubs were formed, and a convention was held. 'I'he Assembly also appointed the late Mr. Roebuck as their representative in tiie Imperial Parliament, where he was of the utmost service to Canada in explaining the tyranny of the execu- tive of Lower Canada, which, unless it were abolished, he afHrmed, would drive the colonv into insurrection. til I>l of Wll w) an iiev To, hi Chapter XXII. ("AX ADA OX '11 lie i:\i': ()!• ui:hi:ijjon. 4 IK JOHN ("OlJU)KXlv siicrqcdecl the unpopular Maitiaiul in I 'ppir Canada. \VlK'n I'arliaintMit met, it was fouiui .that tin- Asst inhly consisted almost entirely of Reformerf-. Mackenzie was perpetually liarassiiif,' the Family Compact Kxecutive by asking,' all kinils of awkward tpiestions, no less than hj- hiselofjuent advo- cacy of the .Assembly's ri^'ht to control all the revemies of the Province. For, with the f^rowth of prosperity in the colony, the territorial revenues which were still retained by Government had increased so nuich that the executive had now a civil list of their own, and were inde- penilent of the popular branch of the Legislature. It will be observed that the grievances objected to by the Reform party in Upper and Lower Canada were the same, but it would be untrue to conclude that the political aims of Reformers in the two Provinces were identical. Hoth complained of the tyranny of the irresponsible executive; and both wished the Legislature to have full control of the public revenue. But while the Upper Canada Reformers desired, as the residt of a radical change in these respects, the equality of all citizens irrespective of creed or race, those of Lower Canada wished to get power into their own hands in order to tighten the bonds of race and creed exclusiveness, to isolate themselves more com- pletely in their Provincial-French nationality, to exclude from etpial share of power and place those Fnglish-speaking settlers in (,hiebec and Montreal who had waked the slow-going old colony into active industrial life, but whom the Canadian sneered at as aliens and intruders. It would be an abuse of language to call Papineau and his followers " Litieral." A new member of the Assembly who had been elected to represent Toronto now began to exert considerable influence. His father. Dr. Baldwin, had left his native Cork in the heat of the troubles of 1798, and some time after his arrival in Canada had come to Toronto, near which he built a house called by the name Spadina, a name still preserved by 144 Ciiiiiiilii iiiid tin Ciiiimliiiit Pcof^lt, the stately avt-niif which stretches its broad highway from Knox College to thr iakt'. Dr. naliiwiii pr.ictistd law as will as iiu>(liciiu-, a union of several prufessioiis, not iiiUDmiiion in ihosi- priinitivi- times of Toronto's history. Dr. William haKlwin did not seem to Ik- of aristocratic family, or to iu- nceived as such by the exclusive coterie of the Family Compact. His first vonturt' in Toronto was that of a private schoolmaster. It is probable thiit his txclnsion from what wure then rej^arded as the aristocratic circles of the capital of ICn^lish Canada ileter- mined Dr. Haldwin's minil in the direction of that Liberalism afterwards so ably advocated by his celebrated son. Hut by the ileath of the floii. Peter Kussell, a lar^'e estate, in what is now western Toronto, fell into the hands of his sister, a maiden lady, who thoiij^ht tit to betjueath it to Dr. Haldwin, who then becaine a rich man and a person of consecpience. Like most parvenus, he seemed to be bent on " foumlinj; a family," and resolved that "there should be forever a lialdwiii t)f Spadina." '{'he original house thus grandiloquently described stood on the corner of Spadina Avenue and (Jxford Street. Having been built l)efore the property was laid out, it stood with the gable end to tlie street. The son of this gentleman, Robert Haldwiii, commanded general resj)ect by his unimpeach- able integrity and honesty of purpose, no less than by his political good sense, which, while it made him side with the Reform party on all the main issues, preserved him from " tlie falseliood of extremes," and the Reformers of Upper (Canada were now beginning to form into two distinct camps. On the one side, were tiie moderate men who were determined, come what would, to seek their constitutional aims by constitutional means. Of these Robert Baldwin was now the recognized leader. The other section of the Reform party was led by Mackenzie, whose intbience was great, especially all through the county of York, and through most part of the counties of Brant and Oxford. Indeed, the farmer population generally, with the exception of the Orangemen, now a factor of some influence in the com- munity, and the Anglican Church people, were assiduous readers of the Colonial Advocate, and sympathizers with Mackenzie. Meanwhile, the stream of immigrants continued to pour into Canada. A large number of Catholic Irish settled in Peterborough and the central part of Upper Canada. These, as a rule, favoured the Reform party. Many Ulster Protestants also took up land, sturdy and thrifty colonists, whose love of constitutional freedom inclined them to join the moderate Reformers, while the hatred they had learned to feel for the Irish "rebels," kept them thoroughly in the groove of loyalty. The population of Upper Canada in 1831 had reached a quarter of a million. At the election of CitHiidit on the Eve of Rebellion, »4S 1830 the Family Compact exerted every influence that a large corruption fund placed at their disposal to secure a majority of their own supporters in the AssiiiiMy. Their tiirtirs wore successful. Macki-n/ie moved a resolution tiiat the House ou^'ht to nominate its own chaplain, instead of having the choice of the Kxecutive forced upon them. Hut the Assembly, by a three-fourths vote, refused to allow the motion, and the Family Con>- part Attoriuy-Cieniral, Houlton, compared the claim that the House should api)oint its own chaplain to the conduct of a street assassin, to which rabid insult the .\ssend)ly tamely submitted. Mackenzie then moved for a committee of inquiry into the state of legislative representation in the Pro- vince of Upper Canada. It was bad indeed, a House parked with Family Compact officials, the mere creatures and mouthpieces of the ICxecutive Council. Mackenzie's unanswerable exposure of the corruption of the existing system so alarmed the House that they consented to his motion for inquiry amid applause from the public in the (,'allery of the House. Hut Mackenzie wouM nut stop there ; pension lists, fees, siuecurists, salaries, money abuses of all kinds so rife in that Augean stable of corruption, the I'annly Compact Government, were attacked and exposed in speeches whose scathing conmion sense struck home and were carried broailcast over the Hrovince in the cohunns of the Colonial Advocate. At last, driven to des- pair, the Family Compact resolved to crush the man whom they could not answer. A committee headed by Allan MacNab, the Attorney-General, endeavoured to impeach Mackenzie for breach of privilege, but their case broke down. Mackenzie now continued to spreatl the agitation for Reform all through the Province. He spoke to excited multitudes in Gait, in Cornwall, and Brockville. His success in rousing the people's mind was great, even in the heart of such Family Compact centres as Hrockville and the Talbot settlement. He now prepared a petition in Toronto, asking that the Assembly might have fidl control of the public revenues and of the sale of public lands ; that the clergy reserves might be secularized ; that municipal cotmcils might be established; that the right to impeach public officials might be conceded ; that judges antl clergymeh might be excluded from Parliament ; and the law of primogeniture repealed. To this petition 25,000 signatures were appended. All that Mackenzie asked has long been part of the law of Canada. We scarcely realize the benefits of our free instituHons, because we take them, like light anti air, as a matter of course. It is well to remind ourselves of what we owe to those who struggled in the bitterness of patient battle, not fifty years ago, against corruption en- trenched in power. But the Family Compact, having now secured a majority of its own creatures in the Assembly, resolved to make use of it to 10 '';'"'..' ^ i 146 Oiuiuld tiiiil the Otuiulutn Piof>li-, crush their rm-my. Soiiu' pinij,'«'iit aiit! imt vrry jiidicimis strictures on the A«»eml)ly'H reception of ptlitions from the people wire, h\ a vote »>f the House, construetl as a lihei. My another vote Mackenzie was expelled from the AMenibly. In the debate on this question Attorney-(jeneral Hoiilton called Mackenziv"n reptile, "and Solicitor-Ciencrai I la^ennan compared liitn to a spaniel doj(. Macken/itr rose to the hei>;lil of his popularity ; petition after petition poured in to the Governor entreating him to dissolve the cor- rupt Assembly. On the day of Mackenzie's dismissal nine hundred and thirty of those who had signed the petition wait<(l on the (iovernor to receive his reply. It was j^iven in two or three curt, contemptuous words. The troops were ready armed, artillery men stood beside the loaded can- non, prepared, at a moment's notice, to sweep the streets with j,'rapeshot. It was well tliat the crowd of ('anadian Reformers was p«'rfectly orderly, as the chivalrous linj^lish (iovernor was fully prepared for the massacre of men, women and children within ranj,'c of his guns. Hut the ;\ssend)ly now attempted to bid for popularity; they voted an address to the Crown, praying that the clerj^y reserves mij,'ht be seciflarized for the purpose of education. They then issued the writs for York Coimty, but Mackenzie was returned by acclamation. Again they cxpelleil him from the Assembly; again he was trimnphantly returned. In 1832 Mackenzie went to England with his petition. In 1834 the Lower Canadians embodied their grievances in the famous " ninety-two resolutions," chiefly drawn up by Papineau. The effect of these on the Imperial Parliament was to appoint a committee who reported that the successive Governors had done tlieir duty ; that the troubles in Lower Canada were due to the rpiarrcls between the two Houses of the Legislature. 'iTiis was to shelye the difHculty, and it was now evident that the Lower Canadian Keformers would, sooner or later, revolt. In 1835 Lord Aylmer was succetMlcd by the ICarl of Gosford, but he di'' i"» r • (Uice more etTect than his j)redecessors on the heated passions of Papineau, who aspired Xr be the Mirabean of Lower CanacI moment, all powerful. In 1837 it became evident that the re as iu^ table. Gosford learned that Papineau was organizing sori , or the pi pose of insurrectionary drill, and applied to Sir C(jlin Campbell, * ;overn' of Nova Scotia, for a regiment, which was accordingly sent. Meanwnile, throughout the country parishes, drilling and arming went on openh . But the priesthood, whom the abolition of the Catholic Church by the I rench revolutionists had taught to hate the name of Republic, were frightened at Papineau's republican projects. He had provoked the opposition of a power Avhose hold on the French Canadian peasant was mightier than his own. CanaiUi vn the Eve of Rebellion. •47 Tl." firKt collision with tlic aiitlioritii'H took plar*- in Montn-al. wI'.itc a republican society, callcil the "Sons of l^ihcrty, ' were attaiked while \v. liking' ill procession. They were easily put to tli^'ht, and wa rant>i were issued for the arrest of i'apineau and twenty-si» other leaders. ra[)ineau sought shelter at the house of one of l\is Parliamentary colleagues, Dr. Wolfred Nelson, in the heart <>t tlu- dis.dle}' this time the easily-flattered Governor was completely won over by the blandishments of the Family Campact clique. It was evident to Mackenzie that there was no hope in constitutional agitation, to which he and his fol- lowers had adhered while the faintest hope of fair-play remained. All whicli will be told at more length in the following chapter. S^^^s^ ■s Is Chapter XXIV. THE CIVIL WAR. S the mist of party prejudice clears away we are able to judge of public acts by their results. The rebellion of i837-'38 was a purely Canadian movement, an armament of a portion of the Canadian people to win back by force those constitutional rights which the Family Compact Government had wrested from the electors ; and, but for acci- dental circumstances, to be detailed in the sequel, this rebellion would, no doubt, hav§ been successful in overthrowing, without bloodshed, the whole Family Compact system, and the rule of Sir Francis Bond Head. Of course, it would have been absurd to suppose that any attempt could have been made to hold Upper Canada against the military power of England. But the course of subsequent events, and the legislation which followed the publication of Lord Durham's Report, show that it is equally absurd to suppose that the Liberal party then in power in England would have exerted military force to retain a system like that of Head and the Canadian Tories. The Mackenzie rising, in 1837, must be carefully distinguished from the other movements, from the Lower Canadian insurrection, and from the filibustering raids of American " S3'mpathizers" which followed. The English Canadian movement resembled onlj' in appearance the Lower Canadian insurrection of 1837. The Upper Canadian movement was essentially a popular one. It "^. supported by the great mass of English Canadian people. Not so the ribuig in French Canada. The latter move- ment never had a really popular support, for it was from the first under the ban of the Church, and the Lower Canadian is a Catholic first, a patriot afterwards. Lafontaine had to mend his ways and become reconciled to the Church before he could become, what Papineau never had been, the real leader of French Canada. The English Canadian movement, under Mackenzie, had a distinctly national aim and support, and a military The Civil War. 151 programme wliich came very near beiiif^ successful. The French revolt under Papincau never could have been a success. Its solitary success in the field was gained under the English-speaking leader, Dr. Wolfred Nelson. Nor is the movement of 1837 to be confounded with the raids at Navy Island, at Amherstburgh, and at Prescott in the succeeding year, which were mere filibustering expeditions, for which no justification whatever is admissible. It is clear that Sir Francis Bond Head was sent to Canada on what was intended to be A mission of conciliation. He bore the reputation of holding Liberal, or rather Whig opinions ; he had been a zealous official as Assistant Poor Law Commissioner, in Kent ; he was chiefly known to the public as the author of several magazine articles describing his personal adventures, and written in a garrulous, egotistical, but good-humoured tone. His utter ignorance, frankly avowed in his narrative of his official career, of Canadian politics, was not likely to be regarded as a disqualifica- tion by his English superiors, it being then the custom for English insular officialism to ignore colonial interests. Sir Francis Head arrived at Toronto in January, 1836, and was greeted with inscriptions covering the fences on King Street of " Welcome to Sir Francis Head, the tried Reformer!" The "tried Reformer" soon showed the cloven hoof of partisanship. In reply to an address adopted at a public meeting of the citizens of Toronto, he snubbed the addressers as of inferior capacity, and requiring to be addressed "in plainer and more homely language," words which naturally gave' much dissatisfaction. Head's manner, as he met the members of the Legislature, was also discourteous and haughty. A reply to the Lieutenant-Governor's official insolence was drawn up by Drs. Rolph and O'Grady. " We thank Your Excellency," it began, " for replying to our address, principally from the industrious classes of the city, with as much attention as if it had proceeded from either branch of the Legislature ; and we are duly sensible in receiving Your Excellency's reply, of your great condescension in endeavouring to express yourself in plainer and more homely language, presumed by Your Excellency to be thereby brought down to the lower level of our plainer and more homely under- standings." The rejoinder then deplored, with sarcastic humility, the deplorable neglect of their education, resulting from the misgovernment of King's College University, and the veto imposed by the Executive Govern- ment on the popular Assembly's resolutions that the Clergy Reserves should be applied to the needs of public education. This able document proceeded to recite other grievances, and concluded with what, according 152 Canada aiuf flic Canadian People. to Mr. Charles Lindsey, "William Lyon Mackenzie, in a manuscript note he has left, calls the ' first low murmur of insurrection.' " " If Your Excellency will not govern us upon those principles, you will exercise arbitrary sway, you will violate our charter, virtually abrogate our law, and justly forfeit our submission to your authority," ran the reply. The able and sarcastic rejoinder was left by James Leslie and Jesse Ketchuni at the door of Government House, and its bearers were whirled out of sight before the irate I^ieutenant-Governor could discover who they were. In one of his outbursts of undignified fury he sent the paper to Mr. George Ridout, a member of a "distinguished Toronto family, whose name did not even appear among the signc-rs. It was at once returned to Sir Francis by Mr. Ridout. But tlu rejoinder was alreaily in print, and in the hands of every member of the Legislature. But Head had not proceeded thus far without some show of efforts to carry out his mission of conciliation. The Tory ler'.dershad at first regarded Sir Francis with distrust on account of his })resumed Reform tendencies. On this account, according to Sir Francis Head's own statement — no very reliable authority, as he repeatedly contradicts himself — he was more ready to make overtures to the popular side. He induced three of the poj)iilar leaders to accept office in his Executive Council, the Hons. John Rolph, John Henry Dunn and Robert Baldwin. But these gentlemen, finding that they were never consulted by Sir Francis, and that thus they were matle responsible for measures which tliey had never advised, soon after- wards resigned. Hence Sir Francis threw himself into the arms of the Family Compact, and ruled vowedly as an Irresponsible Governor. Soon after this the Lieutenant-Governor appointed four new members of the Executive Council, all members of the extreme Tory faction, one being the clever renegade, Robert Baldwin Sullivan. This heightened the people's indignation, the Assembly declared its entire want of confidence in the men whom Sir Francis ha'', called to his Councils. A petition from Pickering, where the Reform paUy were ably led by Peter Matthews, protested against British sidijects being reduced by the Lieutenant- Governor to a state of vassalage, and demanded the dismissal of the new Councillors. Other petitions to the same effect poured in from other town- ships. In effect Sir .Francis Head now regarded the people of English Canada as belonging to two classes, the " loyal " — i.e., those who supported the irresponsible executive in all its monopolies and the "rebels" — who demanded responsible government — all of whom were put down by Sir Francis Head as " traitors and republicans." Yet in reality it was the HON. GliOKGE UKOWN. Thf Civil War. 135 Lioutenant-Governor himself wlio was the " rebel," if disloyalty to the instructions of his Knf^lish superiors can be so described. Lord Glenelg had sent a despatch in which he instructed Sir Francis Bond Head that in ' the l^ritish American Provinces the Executive Councils slioi;ood f,'overnment* which extended far beyond those who had actually been defeated at the j)olls." The Tories raised an enormous corruption fund, grants of land wen; freely issued to those who wouUl vote on the sitle of Government. In the North Riding of the County of York a set of lots at the mouth of the Credit Valley River were distributed during the election. It was well known that the great banking company, the Hank of Upper Canada, was at that time nothing more or less than a corruption machine, holding in trust large sums of money to be used in bribing the electors. It was no secret in Family Compact circles that about a month before the elections of 183G the manager of the Bank sent for Attoriey-General Hagerman, and that the cashier handed to him a large bundle of notes due to the Bank, at the same time giving him explicit instructions to be very lenient with every voter in York County who would pledge himself to vote against Mac- kenzie, but to " put on the screws " in the case of any who refused to pledge themselves. The Tories could not control pid)lic opinion. The md)iased elections of twenty years had made that plain enough. But they could, and they did hire mobs of drunken rufiiians armed with guns, stones and' bludgeons, to overawe the electors. At Streetsville, the polling-place for the newly formed Second Riding of York County, the path of Mackenzie's friends was barred by a procession of Orangemen, with banners displayed and bands braying forth their party tunes. The refusal of scrutiny into election proceedings in many another case by the corrupt Parliament thus elected has hidden from record in how many another constituency the Tory Lords of misrule led forth their hired gladiators infuriate with loyalty and whiskey. There was many a polling-place where it was risking life to vote for a Reformer. At the head and front of these outrages on the constitution stood the conceited and unj)rincipled Lieutenant-Governor. He openly avowed him- self a partisan. He as openly denounced the Reformers. He stumped the country. He has been praised for the dexterity with which he threw himself into the role of an agitator, for his appeals to spread-eagle "loyal" senti- mentality, his bunkum stump oratory about the " glorious old flag of England," his ridiculous anti-climax, " let them come if they dare," to an imaginary enemy, in the name of militia regiments, not one of which had he common-sense to embody for the defence of- his Government when it was threatened by a serious danger. But all this, justly regarded, is but the stock in trade of a political charlatan, without common sense as he was The Civil War. »57 without principle, his ever restless self-conceit exiiltin^j in a little brief notoriety. None of Head's predecessors would have stooped to such a course, thouj,4i some of theui, such as Sir John (^olhorne and Sir IVref,'rinie Maitland, were deeply attached to Tory principles. Hut they were high- minded English j^entlemen. Head, whose real name was Menilez, had not a particle of rif,dit to the respectable Enj^dish name he bore. His true surname was that of his f,aandfather, Moses Mendez, the descendant of a Fortuf^uese Jew, a quack doctor who had settled in Knj^land some genera- tions before. \\ hat has been said will, it is to be hoped, enable the reader to realize the iniquities practised by the Tories at the election of 1H36. The constitution of Canada was gone, the elective principle was a thing of the past, hope of constitutional remedy there was none. Well might Samuel Lount, the late member for Simcoe, when asked why he did not appeal to the House for an investigation of the corrupt practices by which it was patent that he had been unseated, reply: "it would be only throwing away /"loo; the present Parliament would give it against ' me all the same." To complain of bribery before the tribunal of the House would be to challenge immoralitj' before a jury of prostitutes. Well might Mackenzie, in his address to the Second Riding of York, express his despair of redress by constitutional methods. " I have been diligent in the Legisla- ture ; every proposition calculated to make you happier I have supported ; and whatever appeared to me to be against popular government and the interests of the many, I have opposed, please or affect whom it might. The result is against you ; you are nearer having saddled on you a dominant priest- hood ; your public and private debt is greater ; the public improvements made by Government are of small moment ; the priests of the leading denominations have swallowed bribes like a sweet morsel ; the principle tiiat the Executive should be responsible to the people is denied you ; the means to corrupt our electors are in the hands of the adversaries of popular insti- tutions, and they are using them ; and although an agent has been sent with the petitions of the House of Assembly to the King and House of Commons, I dare not conceal from you my fears that the power that has oppressed Ireland for centuries will never extend its sympathies to j'ou." The fiery orator little foresaw the day when both political parties in the freely-elected Parliament of Canada would unite their forces to petition the British Gov- ernment to extend to unhappy Ireland the system of Home Rule and Responsible Government under which Cantida has thriven so well. But truly, at that time the outlook was dark indeed ; all constitutional landmarks were effaced, every vestige of electoral freedom was trampled under the hoof of.oligarchy. Dominie Strachan's State church dominant ; the night-birds ifi Ciiiiiidii iiitil till' Ciiiintfiiiii Peofile. of Tory corruption jubilant ovt-r ihv land ! 'riicrc renjaincd hut a palo hop(! of rodr.ssiii answer to petition, and what iu-yond ? Mackenzie's last words wer<' onnnous en()Uf,di : " If the reply he unfavourahle, as I am apprehensive it will, then the Crown will have forfeited all claim upon IJritish freemen in Upper Canada, and the result is not diflu ult to foresee." Chaptkk XW THIC CIVIL WAR— CONTINUED. i-j:* MIC KlIuiih party of lii)f,'lisli (laiiada, liitlicrto ilcscrihabli' in Hcientific lan>,Miaj,'e as " hoinoj,'L'tiL'(nis," now i)ccaiiiL' " ciiftiT- fiUiatfd " iiili) iwo tlistinct ck'incnts, those who still cliinff to constitutional inctliods, and the ifvolutionists. M.my a staunch advocatcol Kctonn principles sided with tlii' former. In Toronto the Scotch shn^wdness of Jatnes and William Lesslie, the mild wisdom of Robert lialdwin, impelleii them to take the consti- tutional side. It is true that these men were denounced as " ri-hels " by Head and his colleag\ies, and that they suffered insult during the brief hour of the Tory terror. For instance, Mr. James Lesslie, still happily surviving in the city, had his offices occupied by a lawless gang of militia soldiers, who stole and destroyed everything within their reach. On the other side, that of revolution, were the most resolute leaders of the Reform party, prominent among whom was William Lyon Mackenzie. He had early been inured to poverty, and had all through boyhood been taught a tlaily lesson of unselfishness and self-help by the example of his widowetl mother. He had received the 'usual (;xcellent education of the l)rimary kind obtainable in a Scottish public school. IJut the latter part of Mackenzie's mental training was self-given. He had the advantage of study* ing thoroughly a few good books. He read the Hible, Shakespeare, Milton; then i'lutarch's Lives, Rollin, and a few of Robertson's now forgotten his- tories, and these were the staple of his mental ecpiipment for life. As a public speaker he had in a pre-eminent degree that power of carrying with him a large audience which is apt to follow from intense earnestness on the part of the speaker. His speeches are remarkable for an almost total lack of rhetorical ornament. They contain powerful passages, but these result from the intense convictions which form themselves into forcible expres- sion, and " form thick and fast the burning words the tyrants quake to hear." i6o CiukkIii iiuil till- Civiinliiiii /Vi'/'/f. Next in wei^lit of chuructcr to Mackcn/it! caiiu' Marshall Spriii)^ Hid- well, lie of the iioMt- iiitclli'ct and stainlcHM life, stalcsnian, orator, jurist, l>iit above all (llirisliaii ami >,'ciitlciiian. Horn in Massailiusctts, wink- it was still an ICn^lisli colony, Hidwcll iti t-arly l)oylu)o,'- ston. It h;is been distinctly proved that never at any time did Hidwell overtly connect hitnsclf with the n-vohiionisls, thoii;,'h it is pretty certain that he approved of their aims, and that he, on at least one occasion, advised them as to the legality of their proceedinjjs. 'I'honnh fearless in his opposition to evil, Marshall Spring Hidwell was moderate and discreet in word and action; he was one of the most impressive speakers on the Reform side in the Assembly, and had a singularly clear and expressive voice. For many-sided talent it may be doubtful if any of the leaders of i83f)-'37, was the eiiual of the Hon. John Uolph. An l-'uKlishman of ^ood education, Uolph was for some time settled on ("olonel Talbot's estate, and according' to ("olonel ICrmatinj^er was a special favourite with that eccentric old warrior till their political opinions separateil them. Kolph be(,'an, like the first of the Haldwin settlers, to practise law, and was ecjually distin- ),Miished as a i)hysician. As an orator the few specimens that remain of Dr. Kolph's I'arliamentary speeches rank with the best Canada can l)oast of. In consequence of a quarrel that took place between Mackenzie and Rolph, subse(juent to 1S37, those who side most warmly with the former are apt to undervalue Kolph's services to the n volutionary cause. After careful encjuiry I can see no just evitlence against Dr. Rolpii. He certainly staked everything on the perilous game then about to be played. He knew that whoever else might escape, he certainly could not hope to escape the unfor- giving hatretl of the Tory chiefs whose dearest plans his sarcastic oratory had thwarted so often. Dr. Rolph was singularly successful in his profes- sion, and succeeded in attracting the warm afiection of the young men with Avhom he came into contact as their teacher. His features were tileasing, his tigure tall and connnandiiig, and up to the day of liis Hight from Toronto no one was more trusted by those bent on a revolt. Dr. Thomas D. Morrison, physician and member of Parliament, was another infiuential member of the revolutionary organization. He was a cautious, reticent man, a good speaker on political matters, and exceedingly influential with his party. Samuel Lount, formerly member for Simcoe, had gained mucli influence among the farmers in the northern part of York County, especially in the neighbourhood ot Holland Landing, where he resided. He cond)ined with farming the business of blacksmithing, could make excellent horse shoes, ^^Itgf^^A^^ The Civil War Coutiniitil. Ifl and if nrrd bo, pikolu'ads also. An lioncst, afTcTtion.itc, (jrnrrous man, a kind liitsliatxl and latlur, nuuli Ixlovcd oi .ill men, he had lui-n di-privcd of hJH Hc'ut for Simcoo by the unconHtitutiunnl outrugoH of Mead and his Tory al>uttors. David riibsnn, a land surveyor, and nuMnlxT of the .Assembly, had » house on Von>vas regUiarl^ :i jnded, bullets were cast, and old flint-lock muskets and p'='a-rifles carefully furbished; and at Loimt's forge, at Holland Landing, pike-heads were manufacaired, and fitted to stout six-foot handles. It is hardly possible now to estimate the actual number of Mackenzie's avowed supporters. Wht., tlie insurrection failed, numbers who would have joined Mackenzie had the attack on Toronto succeeded, multitudes who, in the London district, had actually taken up arms under Dr. Duncombe, made a pretence of offering their services to Colonel Ma'cNab or Sir Francis Head, a§ the best means to secure their personal safety. Head's boasts of the numbers of " lo3'al militia " that poured in to support hirr, rested ti)eref(/ie ■ ^i very slight foundations. It was well known that Mackenzie hao a very large fallowing in Toronto itself, where he was most pcnular, having been the city's first mayor in 1834. The intended rising was known, though not, it is believed, m all its details, to n.any gentlemen Tlif Civil ]\\ir Cuiitiuucd. 163 of high position, amonfj; others to Marsliall Spring;; Bidwell anil to the elder Baldwin. The latter, it is certain, did not communicate his knowledge of the revolutionary plans to his son Robert, who afterwards explicitly declared, in liis place in. Parliament, that Ik; was in complete ignorance of what was going on. Sir Francis Hincks has also assured the writer that although everyone felt that a crisis of some kind was impending, he himself had no sympathy whatever with anything under Mackenzie's leadership. East of Toronto, Mackenzie had a considerable followiri'j — about Cobourg, Port Hope, and Pickering. With the exception of the Orangemen, with which powerful organization Mackenzie had made the great mistake of quarrelling, ami the Irish Roman Catholics, whose clergy denounced Mackenzie (he had made another mistake in picking a quarrel with their bishop), all the farmers of the Hqme District, and most of those in the Gore and Niagara Districts, were in full sympathj' with Mackenzie. These were for the most part steady, industrious land-owners, men who risked not only life, but all that for half a lifetime they had toiled to reclaim from the wilder- ness, on the doubtfid issues of insurrection. Many took the precaution of deeding in trust to friends, or to their cliildren, what land they possessed, as a safeguard against governr.ie' confiscation, should the rising fail. Besides the Home District contingents which were levied by Mackenzie and his lieutenants, Lount, Anderson, Gibson, Matthews and Lloyd, a very considerable force was raised in the Western Peninsula of Ontario, between the Detroit River and Lake Erie. This was one of the most fertile and best settled districts in English Canada ; consequently it was one where the grievance of t!ie Clergy Reserves was keenly felt. It was, as it is, a centre of Reform influence in Upper Canada. The leading spirit in this phase of the revolutionary organization wag Dr. Charles Duncombe, a resid ;nt of the village of Bishopsgate, on the town-line between Burford and Brantford townships, in the county of Brant. Like Dr. Rolpli, like Dr. Wolfred Nelson in French Canada, this gentleman had gained considerable personal influence by his skill in the exercise of his profession, as well as by the self-sacrificing generosity with whiqh he would ride fcr miles through swamp and forest to visit pioneer patients too })oor to give any fee but gratitude. Like the able physicians named above, Duncombe was a many-sided man-, a lucid and impressive speaker, well read in history and general literature, and gifted with a personal magnetism which enabled him to exert no slight influence over the farmers of the sections of five or six counties into which (so energetic were the medical men of those days,) his .practice extended. He had been for many years representative in the Assembly of the riding in which 164 Canada and the Canadian People. he lived. In Parliament Dr. Diincombe exerted a marked influence. He it was that transmitted to the British Colonial Office such an impeachment of Sir Francis Head's misf^overnnicnt, accompanied by proofs, as to cause the charges to be examined into, and tlie delinquent Lieutenant-Governor recalled in something very like disgrace. Duncombe had acquired con- siderable wealth in the course of his practice, and owned much land in Brant and Oxford. On July 4th, 1837, a " significant date," as Mr. Lindsey says, Mac- kenzie began to publish a newspaper called The Constitution, which, as compared with the more moderate public criticisms of his former Colonial Advocate, must be regarded as the organ of revolution. It lasted with some intermissions till the very eve of the rebellion. It was the voice of Mackenzie's vigorous, incisive trumpet-call of insurrection, and openly recommended that new branch societies should be formed, and well supplied with " pikes and rifles." Chapter XXVI. THE CIVIL WAR— MONTGOMERY'S FARM. IR FRANCIS HEAD has in his published writings made two contrndictory statements with regard to his knowledge of the preparations for insurrection. According to one, he sent the •troops out of Upper Canada in order to tempt Mackenzie to an overt act of revolt ; being well aware of the insiirgents' design. According to the other, he knew nothing about the rising till he heard of it at midnight, on December 4th. The truth probably is between the lines of the two statements. Head was, as he said, extremely desirous of forcing into apparent rebellion men like Bidwell, whom he had been ordered by his superiors to promote to the judicial bench. He hoped that the outbreak of actual insurrection would justify his boastful despatches his ridiculous stump orations, his incessant demmciations of the advocates of Responsible Government as " rebels." As to the cost to the people of Upper Canada in blood and treasure, as to the sacrifice of life on either side in the struggle, this charlatan descendant of a Jew quack took no account whatever, provided he carried /;/5 pcmt, provided his purposes were served, what did that matter to the descendant of Moses Mendez ? Meanwhile, trusting, as the political quack always does trust, to chance, and desirous above all things of self-display, this foolish coxcomb actually sent to Lower Canada the two companies of regulars which Sir John Colborne had left for the defence of the Toronto Government House and stores. Nor did he take the simple precaution of calling out a single regiment of militia ; it was enough that the winter seemed likely to be an open one, and a small steamer was kept nioored in the harbour in case the gallant Lieutenant- Governor should find it convenient to fly from his post. Nor, if the insur- rection did not succeed, can its supporters impute any blame to Sir Francis Head. The force by which he apparently proposed to defend his Govern- ment consisted of a single artillery-man. There were some ten field- pieces, which had been moved from the Fort to the City Hall. Four thousand stand of arms, muskets with bayonets, belts and anmiunition. i66 Qiiiadd (iiid the Canadian People. were deposited in the City Hall at the disposal of any one who niif,dit choose to take them. Mackenzie saw that the time had come for action. His first proposal, made at a meeting held in the hcf^Mnning of November, at Mr. Doel's brewery on Bay street, was in effect to take a strong party of" Dutcher's foundry-men, and Armstrong's axe-makers," go with them to Govennnent House, seize Sir Francis, confine him in the City Hall, and take possession of the muskets deposited tiiere, and at once arm tiie innumerable friends who would rally to their support. It will be observed that Mackenzie, in making this proposal, did not insist on a demand for independence, but would have been content with the grant of Responsible Government and a fairly elected Assembly, the very privileges soon afterwards conceded by the beneficent liberal legislation which followed Lord Durham's mission as Lord High Commissioner to Canada. The plan thus proposed, though bold, was perfectly feasible. The prestige of Head and the Family Compact must have broken down under a bloodless conp d'etat which would have made them ridiculous. But Dr. Morrison, apprehensive, as Mr. Lindsey thinks (Life of Mackenzie, H., p. 56), of the fidelity of some one present at the meeting, threw cold water on the proposal. A few days later a more daring plan still was adoptetl, with the concurrence of Dr. Morrison and the other leaders. The entire available forces of the insurgents were to be concentrated at Montgomerj-'s hotel, on Yonge Street, a few miles north of the City Hall, and were thence to make a descent upon the city, capture Head, and seize the arms at the City Hall. The attack, which it was expected would be a surprise, was to take place at night, between six and ten o'clock. Dr. Rolph, as the executive, was to have supreme control of the enterprise, Mackenzie to carry out its details. Among the many deliberate falsehoods by which Head endeavoured to blacken the character of political opponents who were what no impartial historian can sa}' that Head was, honourable and high principled, was the charge that Rolph and Mackenzie intended to rob the banks and set fire to the city. As Mr. Lindsey well remarks in commenting on this preposterous canard, the insurgents were, as a rule, of the wealthiest class of farmers in the county of York. Such men as Samuel Lount and David Gibson were supposed by Head to be mere bank robbers. Sir Francis Hincks, in 1838, a time when it was still perilous to defend the insurgent leaders even from unjust accusations, repels Head's mendacious charge against the personal character of men like Rolph and Mackenzie with an honest warmth creditable to his true Irish heart, more especially when we remember that Mackenzie had, Scotchman-like, regarded young Hincks with harsh distrust as " a mere Irish adventurer," The Civil War — Montgomery's rami. 167 Head was repeatedly warned from tlie most reliable sources that pre- parations for A rising were taking place. The ablest of Canadian Methodist ministers, the Rev. Egerton Kyerson, with a brother clergyman, warned Attorney-General Hagermanof the incessant drillings and patrollings going on in that part of York County in which they had lately been ministering. Captain Fitzgibbon warned Judge Jones of the pike-heads and handl'a being distributed at iVIarkham, and got snubbed for his over-oflirious zeal. Besotted in their self-conceit, Head and his Government would accept no advice, nor take any precaution. Meanwhile the breakdown of Papineau's movement in French Canada damped the ardour of Mackenzie's followers, who had very imwisely over- estimated that gasconading poltroon, and had overlooked the fact that the Catholic Church alone could control the action of the French Canadians. As soon as the work of actual fighting began, Papineau had basely with- drawn, leaving braver men to fight their way out of the difliculty into which he had led them. As to the Church, as soon as she had allowed the insur- rectionary movement to grow to such a sufficiently alarming proportion as might enlumce tlie value of her own mediation, sIk,' spoke in decisive tones, and all good Catholics abandoned the standard which she denounced as rebel- lious and infidel. Late in November the last details of the military arrangements had to be settled, for whicli purpose Mackenzie made a hurried tour of the country north of Toronto, visiting Lloydtown, Holland Landing and other centres of the movement. He distrusted, without reason indeed, as was plainly manifested in the fight at Montgomery's hotel, his own want of military skill, and secured the services of Colonel Van Egmond, a veteran Colonel of Napoleon's grand army. This gentleman had acquired a large property in Canada, all of which he risked and lost in his unselfish endeavour to serve the Canadian cause. Colonel Van P3gmond, who was advanced in years, was captured subsequently to the battle of Montgomery's Hotel, and died in the hospital of the prison where he was confined. On the night of December 3rd, Mackenzie, having visited the house of David Gibson, one of the leaders already mentioned, learned, to his no small dismay, that the day of rendezvous had.been in his absence altered by Dr. Rolph's sole order, from Thursday, the 7th of December, to Monday, tlie 4th. This, of course, Mackenzie thought would throw all their plans into confusion, and was a violation of the undertaking into which all the leaders had entered, that the day of rising should not be changed except by general consent. But there is no reason to think that Dr. Rolph acted otherwise than in perfect good faith. And the issuing of a warrant for i68 Canada and iJic Canadian Pt-oplc. Mackenzie's arrest, vvliicli followed at once on llic publication of the latest issue of the Cons/itiition, and the issuing of arms to a city volunteer com- pany, seem to have fully warranted Rolpii's action. Had his plan been but privately carried o>it, Toronto would have fallen into Mackenzie's hands on the morning of Tuesdaj', Decend)er the 5th. Fifty resolute men could have done it. Nor can it be considered wise in Mackenzie to endeavour to change the day of rendezvous back to the original date. How much better to have accepted the situation than thus to play at cross-purposes. In vain did lie send messages to Colonel Lount, who sent word that the men were alreatly on the march, and that no further change coidd be made. Mackenzie saw that the die was cast, and resolved, come what might, to abide the issue. Montgomery's hotel was a frame building of two stories, and of the type still familiar in many a backwootls settlement. Round the front aspect of the house, which faced towards Toronto, ran a platform, or " stoop," raised on three steps to avoid the slush in spring thaws. On one side of the door was the usual large bar-room, over the main entrance a lamp, and before the house a huge sign-board raised on high, bearing the usual hospitable announcement. Thither Mackenzie repaired on the even- ing of the 4th of December, the day appointed by Dr. Rolph for the rendez- vous. The hotel belonged to John Montgomerj', who had rented it to one Lingfoot, a man who, if anything, was a Loyalist. Montgomery is stated by Mr. C. Lindsey to have had no direct connection with the insurrection. A strong contrary opinion has been expressed by Mr. Wilcox, the companion of Mackenzie's flight after the battle, and bv IMr. I'rock, at present of Toronto, tlien one of Mackenzie's officers. It is evident, say these gentlemen, tliat Montgomery knew all about his house being constantly made a place of meeting by the patriots. But the anticipation of the day of meeting had spoiled all commissariat arrangements, Mackenzie could procure neither beef nor bread till the next morning, and when, late in the evening. Colonel , Lount arrived with some ninety men, dispirited by a tramp of thirty miles through the Yonge Street mud, little comfort awaited them beyond what might l)e had from bare boards and bad whiskey. Mackenzie now advised two measures, one a most sensible one, to cut off all communication with the city by placing a guard across Yonge Street. This was done at once, and had well nigh succeeded in preventing the news of the rising from reaching the Lieutenant-Governor that night. The other was that an mi mediate advance on the city should be made by Lount's company of rifle- men and pikemen. Against this proposal Colonels Lount and Gibson and Jesse Lloyd protested. They seem, from a military point of view, to have been quite right. Lount's company were utterly exhausted by a thirty- The Civil War — Montgomery's Farm, i6g mile tramp through heavy mud. They had not rer-'ived any provisions. Men in such a condition were not fit for a further foi - J march, to conchide, jinrliaps, -with a fifjht against fresli and well-fed opponents. Mac- kenzie then oflered, if accompanied by three others, to ride into the city, ascertain the state of matters, and return with Dr. Rolph and Dr. Morrison. Captain Anderson, one of Mackenzie's most trusted officers, and two others rode with him towards Toronto. On their way they met a mounted patrol consisting of Akkrmati John Powell and Mr. Archibald MacdonaUl. Mac- kenzie explained that the rising had taken place, and said he must send them as temporary prisoners to Montgomery's hotel, where he would give orders that they should be well treated. He then put them on parole as to their being possessors of weapons. Powell gave his word of honour that he was without a weapon, but he had not ridden far before he dropped be- hind his mounted escort, and, drawing a pistol, shot Anderson in the back. Anderson fell dead, his murderer gallopped away, and as he passed Mackenzie lie fired the other pistol at him. The clumsy flintlock, however, failed to accomplish his deadly purpose. Meanwhile a meeting of Loyalists was held at the house of Colonel Moodie, near Richmond Hill, in consequence of the march of Lount's men having been observed on the ncighbouringpart of Yonge Street, at four o'clock in the afternoon of that day. Several of the loyal gentlemen resolved to ridet if necessary, through the guard at Montgomery's hotel, in order to carry the news to the Lieutenant-Governor in Toronto. The other members of the Loj-alist party were stopped by the insurgent guard, and conveyed as pris- oners into the hotel, where, by Mackenzie's orders, they were treated with every respect. But Colonel Moodie had, most unfortunately, been drinking heavily. He acted like a madman, drew a pistol in either hand, and fired right and left upon the guard. It was not to be expectetl that the fire, under such circumstances, should not be returned. Moodie fell, and was removed to the hotel, where he died two hours afterwards. Mr. Lindsej% who certainly is the most reliable authority, says that the fatal shot was fired by a man named Ryan, who stood on the steps in front of the hotel where the moonlight, falling full on Moodie, gave him a good mark. But two gentlemen, who were present when Moodie fell, state that the shot was fired from a crowd of men on the other side of the road, where there was an open clearing, and that the unhappily successful marksman was a farmer from Simcoe. When Powell had passed Mackenzie, after riding forward for a little, he dismounted, and, fancying himself pursued, hid for some time behind a log. He then proceeded to the city widi the first news of the revolt. He first I70 Canmitt aiid ilie GintKliau People. wafted on the ('liii;f Justice, tof^cthcr with whom lie went to Government House, where courtly historians record that Sir Francis Head " had jjone to bed with a sick lieatlache." Hurried orders were jjiven to assemble the chief f^'overnmiMit officials. 'Porches flared in the streets, where excited j^roups continued to (,Mther until dawn, anil the city bells, with louil clauf^or sounding the alarm, gave warning to the insurgent camp that the time for a surprise had gone by. It had, in reality, not gone by. In the city, the Lieutenant-Governor, terrified and incapable, put his family and household eflectson [)oar(l tlu; small steamer n^ady for llight, should Mackenzie cipture the city. A son of the I Ion. William Hamilton Merritt, then a jjupil in Upper Canada College, thus describes the scene of that morning in Toronto : " It was a curious sight to behold ; guards of civilians hanging about Govern- ment House; the shops all closed ! i'eople iiurrying silently in all directions, some with arms, some without. And then, at the Town Hall, where were assembled the cannon, with torches ready to be lighted, and the arms distributed. Melancholy exhibited in every coiuitenance. All was new and strange ! Nothing was done that day, but various movements took place in their turn. All was exciting." The judges, the city aldermen, and other leading gentlemen, set the example of coolly forming themselves into a com- pany for defenct; of their Government. Sheriff Jarvis got together a small corps of volunteers who were supplieil with arms, lint still the condition of Head and his Government may be described as one of panic all the forenoon of Tuesday, December 5th. Two hundred resolute men, had that opportunity been seized, might have captured the Government House and sent the Lieutenant-Governor flying in the steamer he had proviiled for the purpose. At the insurgent camp, at Montgomery's hotel, all the conditions were favourable for an advance on Toronto at that critical moment of the insurrection. Colonel Lount's men had recovered from the fatigue of their long march of the day before. New companies and straggling bodies of men had poured into the camp all night. On Tuesday morn- ing the insurgents mustered between seven and eight hundred men, an ample force to have carried all before them. The greater number were armed with pikes of Lount's manufacture, a rude but most effective weapon, especially for street fighting. Many had the old heavy-handle pea-rifle, which those who possessed it were pretty sure to know how to use. A suffi- cient commissariat, too, had been procured. Lingfoot, the "Loyalist" tenant of John Montgomery, was not unwilling to take the rebel money which Mackenzie most honourably paid for all expenses incurred. Requi- sitions were made on several neighbouring houses belonging to Loyalists, but Mackenzie and his lieutenlants would permit no violence nor injury to The Civil U^ar — Montfroniety's Farm. 171 property, in this respect showing a very different spirit from that displayed by the Loyalist forces when their time came for reprisals. Ample supplies of frt'sli and salt beef, too, as well as of bread, iiad been procured from a " truly loyal" butcher, some two miles north of M()ntf,'()mery's .lOtel. If the men had been refreshed with a good breakfast, and then had marched on the city, the attack must have succeeded. For, by Head's own account (Sir F. B. Head's Narnitivf, p. 331), he iiad but three hundred supporters in the city that morning, besides which he was notoriously unpopular, while Mackenzie had many ardent supporters in Toronto ready to join his force had it once advanced. And Mackenzie himself strongly urged an immediate advance. He was overruled by his lieutenants, especially by David Cjibson, on the ground that the detachments from the west had not yet arrived, and that nothing was known of the state of things in the city, where the alarm bells warned them that their enterprise had been discovered, and would no doubt be resisted. Thus was the favourable moment lost by the want of proper discipline, and of subjection to those in authority. In fact, one of the gravest errors of the insurgents in planning the rising had been the neglect of securing communication by means of emissaries who would not be suspected, and by devious routes. They had trusted too much to receiving conununications through leading men such as Rolph and .Morrison, every movement of whom was sure to be watched by the Government. Dr. Morrison did, it is believed, endeavour to make his way to the camp at IMontgomery's on the night of December 4th. A Loyalist, Captain Bridge- ford, meeting him, is supposed to have caused his return to the city (see Lindsey's Life of Mackenzie, Vol. II. p. 80, a curious detail of circum- stantial evidence in connection with this incident as discovered at Morrison's triabfor high treason in ICS38). All through the 5th every avenue which directly led to the northern part of Yonge Street was watched by armed patrols, who did not hesitate to fire on any one whom they saw approach- ing in the direction of Montgomery's hotel. Thus the younger Merritt, in his school diary, relates: — " In such a state of things human life is held at a very cheap rate. Next day, by going too near where the rebels were stationed, we (several Upper Canada College students) were taken prison- ers. When in durance, I saw a sentry aim his musket at a person who was nmning away." As a proof of the abject state of panic to which Sir Francis Head was by this time reduced, he actually stooped to send a flag of truce to the insurgents' camp, thus acknowledging them as belligerents with whom he might make terms. In his own acccmt of this transaction. Head states that he sent the flag of truce on Wednesday, December the 5th, and that his 172 Caiuiilii and the Ctiiiiuliiiit People. motive was huinaiiity. Both stalciucnts are false. It was on Tiiesihiy, not on Wednesday, that tlie tla^,' of truce was sent, and Head's motive was not humanity, but fear, and a ilesire to gain time till his reinforcements of militia mif,'Iit arrive. Instead of sending,' a couple of his own oflicials. Sir I'rancis furtlier showed the wiiite feather by selectin;,' as his emissaries men who were believed to be deep in the confidence of tiie insurgents. He first, through SherifT Jarvis, appointed Mr. J. Harvey Price, well known to be a friend of Mackenzie's, but Price rehised point blank, lest he should afterwards be said to have gone to join the camp at Montgomery's. At length Mr. Robert lialdwin and Dr. Kolph agreed to go, and arrived at Montgomery's about one o'clock. For Kolph to have undertaken this mission as the repre- sentative of Head's Ciovernment was a very great mistake. His appearance as the emissary of Head did much to discourage those whom he had urged on to take up arms. He siiould have declined the mission at all hazards to his personal liberty, or should have remained with his friends, leaving Robert lialdwin to carry back Mackenzie's reply to Head's message as to their demands: "Independence, and a convention to arrange details." But, ever given to sid)tle policy, Kolph attempted a middle course. He went with Baldwin and returned with him, but sought a few minutes private conversation witli Lount, in which he urged an immediate advance of the whole force on the city. It IS due to Mackenzie's military reputation to say that he took im- mediate measures for carrying their advice into eiTect. He rode westward by College Avenue to what is now the head of Spadina Avenue, where a large body of the insurgents were stationed, and led them towards Yonge Street. When he arrived at Yonge Street he met Baldwin and Rolph, who brought word of the Lieutenant-Governor's refusal to grant their demands. Here again Rolph advised an advance on the city, where they might expect to be reinforced by six lumdred of their friends, by six p.m. At a fjuarter to six the whole of Mackenzie's force were mustered at the toll-bar on Yonge Street. Mackenzie on that occasion did all he could to animate his followers with his own intrepid spirit, but nothing he could say would supply the utter want of discipline in their disorderly ranks. They inarched without order, those of Lount's men who had rifles, in front, the pikemen following. They met and disarmed a Captain Duggan of the volunteer artillery, but soon afterwards they were fired on by a party of Sheriff Jarvis's volun- teers, who after the first volley ran away. A disgraceful panic ensued. Had the insurgents shown anything of the courage which, too late to save their cause, they showed when brought to bay on December the 7th, the The Civil War — Monlfiomery'i Farm. '73 ri'sult would have l)een very different. All Init a score at most retreated to a roiisidiT.iMc distance ahovc the to!l-f,Mtc. Markt-nzio, aidi'd by Loinit and Alvcs, trit-d in vain to rally tlu'in, Ixit Lotint's nu-n threw away tlicir pikes. Tlu-y said they would niarcli no furtiur that niglit. Next inoruiiij;, Uoiph. Hndinj,' that all hope of success was lost by the failure of the insur- ^,'ents, left for the United States. The particulars of his escape, never before published, will be j,'iven in the next chapter. Many of the insurf,'ents now went back to their farms, but some new arrivals kept up the force at Montf^omery's to nearly five hundred men. Thenceforth, their history is but a record of divided counsels and consetjuent failures, redeemed, it is true, by the couraj,'e with which they confronted, on the morning of the7tli, a greatly superior force of militia, well-armed and supported by artillery. Another error was committed by Mackenzie, thouj^h as he says in obedience to i,'allopped to Dundas Street to intercept the Western mail, which they suc- ceeded in efl'ecting. But meantime Sir Francis Head had received reinforce- ments on a scale that enabled him to assume the ofTensive. On the mornin(( of Thursday, December the 7th, Colonel Van Egmond, as originally arranged, arrived to take command. He at once approved of all Mackenzie's mea- sures, and advised a delay till night, a\ul meantime to divert the enemy's attention and prevent an attack by sending a party of sixty men, including forty armed with rifles, to destroy the bridge over the Don, and intercept the mail from Montreal. This plan was carried out successfully, although the Don Bridge was but partially burned. But divided councils and Gib- son's opposition to the measures proposed caused a delay of two hours, which, as Mr. Lindsey says, proved fatal. Tiiiee steamers had conveyed Colonel MacNab's and other bodies of militia to the Toronto wharves. \t noon on Thursday, Sir Francis Head's force marched from Toronto, (he calls it in his Eiitifrrant " an ovenalicliiii)ig /one"), led by Colonels MacNab, Fitzgibbon and Jarvis. They presented a motley appearance. Only the chief officers were mounted and in uniform ; the rank and file were ununi- formed ; they had a sort of extemporized military band, and were preceded by the two field-pieces from the City Hall. About one in the afternoon the attacking column came in sight of the outposts of the insurgent camp. Mackenzie rushed forward to reconnoitre. Returning to his men, he asked if " they were ready to encounter a force greatly superior in numbers to .0^\^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. ,^^-^^ / 1.0 I.I 1.25 • JO ™^ 12.5 IM JIIII2.2 IS 16 ■■■ 12,0 1.8 1.4 1.6 & /} VI c- ej ■^>^^ # .'>.'' ^/. / / o / /A Photographic Sciences Corporation m \\ % s 6^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 I t} 174 Canada and the Canadian People. tlieinselves, well armed, and provided with artillery ? They replied in the aftirmative." (Lindsey's Mackenzie, Vol. II., 94.) On the west side of the Yonge street roadway was a second growth of pine wood, just south of Montgomery's hotel. On the other side of the road was an open clearing, where a party of the insurgents were posted under cover of the fence. But the main body were now stationed by Mackenzie, who had by this time abandoned his horse, in the pine grove on the west side. Meanwhile, the militia had halted, a little more than a gunshot from the insurgents, and opened fire with grape and canister One or two of the shots knocked off an ^ngle of the wall of a small building once used as a school house — a vestige of the battle which might have been seen till recently. The shot from the field-pieces crashed among the pine trees, throwing the splinters in all directions. Meanwhile, the militia, firing volleys of mutketry as they went, with much effect, advanced both in front and on either flank, wherever they could find cover. They enormously outnum- bered the insurgents, yet, saj's Mackenzie, " never did men fight more courageously. In the face of a heavy fire of grape and canister, with broadside following broadside of musketry in steady and rapid succession, they stood their ground firmly." Hard pressed and outnumbered, they were at length compelled to retreat, their leaders, above all Mackenzie him- self, fighting to the last. An eye witness, quoted by Mr. Lindsey (Life of Mackenzie, II., 96), states : " So unwilling was Mackenzie to leave the field of battle, and so hot was the chase after him, that he distanced the enemy's horsemen only twenty or thirty yards by his superior knowledge of the country, and reached Colonel Lount and our friends on their retreat, just in time to save his neck." Brock, who was with him all through the fight, has told me how Mackenzie, during the struggle, which lasted about an hour in all, exposed his person with the most intrepid courage. The battle was lost, and the insurrection was crushed under the feet of Head's " over- whelming force." Yet the bloodshed and the courage displayed by Mac- kenzie and his followers were not in vain. Their appearance in arms against the tyranny of irresponsible government drew upon English Canada with enduring beneficial effect the attention of English Liberalism. Head, MacNab, and their " overwhelming force" did indeed gain a victory over the four hundred insurgents, but it was a victory which to them and their cause proved more disastrous than an)' defeat. On the side of the Loyalists all was exultation. Carts were ordered up to receive the wounded of both sides, of whom there were many, but the insurgents managed to carry away most of their wounded to friendly farm houses. Several of the insurgents were killed. Head, before marching back to the city, ordered Montgomery's hotel to be burned down. m-^- ?, ■ill ^ ^■wjbk H ^^ p^ 515k «^ PBf '' — Chapter XXVII. THE FAMILY COMPACT TERROR. ICTORY in their hands, the exuUation of the Family Compact knew no bounds. The prisons were crowded with unoffendinj,' citizens, arrested "on suspicion." To have been a Reformer of the mildest and most constitutional kind was sufficient to cause the man of a family to be imprisoned for months. When released, as arbitrarily as they had been arrested, they would find house and furniture wrecked by the brutal militia-men sent to occupy it. Rewards, to large amounts, of blood-money were set on the heads of the leading chiefs of the late insurrection. Meanwhile the western division of the insurgents had met at the village of Scotland, in the southern township of Brant County. They were about five hundred, generally armed with rifles. On the news of the defeat of Mackenzie reaching them, Colonel Sackrider, who, as has been stated, was a veteran officer of 1812, wished to occupy the pine woods south of Burford,' where they could have a friendly country as a base of supplies, and might make a stand against MacNab and the Loyalist militia. But Duncombe gave it as his opinion that they had better disperse, which was accordingly done. A full account of the interesting circumstances of Duncombe's escape from the Loyalist prison, as gathered by myself from Dr. Duncombe's daughter, and from the son of the gentleman who contrived the escape ; as also of the flight, under circumstances of great difficulty, of Mr. Hagel, one of Duncombe's officers, will be given at full length in a future work. As yet these stories, so characteristic of that period of Canadian history, have never been laid before the public. It is hoped, also, that in the advanced work a fuller account may be drawn from sources entirely original of Dr. Rolph's escape from Toronto. His opponents were thirsting for his blood, and he knew it well. Calmly, on the morning of Wednesday, the 6th of December, he sauntered along King Street, passing in and out 176 Canada and the Canadian People. of the houses of liis patients, as if intent on his professional practice. In advance of him a favourite pupil of his, now one of Toronto's most eminent practitioners, had Rolph's best horse ready saddled. A little past the western city limits, however, they met a party of militia, commanded by an exceedingly zealous Loyalist. Most fortunate for a life yet destined to be most useful to Canada and science, he had just received a letter from a sister, who lived at some distance, and was dangerously ill. Rolph pro- duced the letter, said he was about tc ride to see tlie patient, and was allowed to go on his way. He easily made his escape into the United States, where he resumed the practice of his profession with much success, until a pardon enabled him to return to Toronto. Of William Lyon Mackenzie's wonderful adventures during his flight a most graphic account is given by Mr. Lindsey. Less fortunate was the brave and generous-hearted Colonel Sam"el Lount. For a short time he retreated along wit'^ Mackenzie, at the head of about ninety armed men. It was then thought most judicious that the party should separate. The Hon. James Young, in his amusing and useful book on Gait and Dumfries, states, on the authority of a militia officer still living, that Lount was secreted for some days near Gait. Mr. Young adds that Lount would cer- tainly have been captured were it not that his arrest would have involved all who had sheltered him in the penalties of high treason. Lount was next secreted in an almost impenetrable swamp, near Glenmorris. Thence he was moved to the house of a political friend, near the village of Glen- morris ; a magistrate arrived at the front door of that house to arrest him, just as Lount left by the back-door. Samuel Latchaw, a well known South Dumfries farmer, conveyed him thence to Waterford, where he lay con- cealed in the hay-mow of Grover's hotel, while the Loyalist militia were scouring the country all round in search of him. At last, after many such adventures, he made his way to the Niagara river, where he was captured, as Mr. Young well puts it, " within sight of the United States and safety." He was next seen being led through Chippawa as a prisoner. His cap had blown off his head into the river, and a ragged old red night cap had been placed on his head by his " loyal " escort in mockery of the Republican Cap of Liberty. Though given in heartless insult, no better head-gear could have befitted the brow of Samuel Lount. He was tried soon afterwards at Toronto, with Peter Matthews of Pickering. They were found guilty, and an eminent physician of this city who was present ia the court house during the trial tells me that Chief Justice Sir John Beverley Robinson pronounced the cruel death sentence with evident satisfaction. It was as if he was eating honey. Orders had been sent from England to P h The Family Compact Tenor. 177 delay the capital sentence, but the Chief Justice and the Rev. John Strachan used all their influence to bring Lount and Matthews to the scafTold. They died calmly, confident in the justice of the cause for which they gave their lives, on April 12th, 1838. Of a very different nature from Mackenzie's attempt to create a revolution by seizing the capital and overthrowing the Family Compact tyranny, and utterly unjustifiable on any patriotic ground, were the raids on Canadian territory by American sympathizers in 1838. The chief of these was made from the American side, whence a force of about a thousand Canadian and American sympathizers occupied Navy Island in the Niagara river above the Falls. They were, however, induced to disperse by the American General Scott. A steamer which they had used to convey. supplies to the island was seized by MacNab, who set it on fire, and sent it to drift over the cataract. For this achievement MacNab was knighted. In 1838 Head was recalled, and Sir George Arthur came to Upper Canada as Governor. The Family Compact had triumphed, and had filled the prisons with the "rebels.'' Two of the leaders, Lount and Matthews, were executed ; rewards were offered for the capture of Mackenzie, Dun- combe and others, dead or alive, and the frontier was haunted by prowling Iroquois from the Grand river, eager to take the scalp of the "rebel" chiefs and earn the Government blood-money. In October of this year a raid was made by a body of sympathizers under a Pole named Von Schoultz, who occupied a stone wind-mill near Prescott. They were attacked by a large force of militia, and compelled to surrender. Von Schoultz was taken to Kingston and tried for high treason, being ably, but uusuccessfuUy, defended by a young lawj'er named John A. Macdonald. Von Schoultz was exe- cuted. An attempt was also made by the insurgents to capture Windsor and Amherstburg, but they were dispersed with a loss of twenty-one by Colonel Prince. Four prisoners were taken, who were ^hot in cold blood by the Colonel. In their triumph the insolence of the Family Compact knew no bounds. The Reign of Terror in France and the Bloody Assize in England seemed about to repeat themselves in Canada. But a great change had taken place in England. The Tory party, which had been supreme since Waterloo, had fallen from power, and their place was filled by the great Liberal Administration of Lords Grey and Melbourne. By them Lord Durham was sent out as Imperial High Commissioner to adjust all questions and grievances in Canada. He stood between the political prisoners and the F'amily Compact party, who were made to see that their hour was past. Lord Durham, on his return to England, published his 12 m 178 Cnnnda and the Canadian Pei>f>h. celel)rate(l " Report," whicli must ever be regarded as one of the chief documents of Canadian freedom. In this he recommended nearly all the reforms for which Mackenzie had for so many years asked in vain. Thus the insurrection. thou{,di as a military movement it failed, by arousing,' the attention of Entjlish Liberalism to the tyranny of the Family Compact, accomplished, in an indirect manner, all at which it aimed. Chapter XXVIII. THE UNION OF THE PROVINCES. N 1839 Mr. Charles Poulett Thomson, an English merchant, was appointed Governor-General. Colborne, who now returned to England, received the title of Lord Seaton. In accordance with instructions from the English Minister, Thomson proposed for acceptance a measure which united the provinces, provided for equal representation of both in the conjoint Legislature, and con- ceded the full acknowledgment of the long-wished-for right of Responsible Government. The Lower Canadians were, of course, bitterly opposed to the union, but no attention was paid to their opposition. The Family Compact saw in it the ruin of their supremacy, but the hour was gone bv in which they could cajole the English Government, now in the hands of the Liberals, who, thanks to Lord Durham, were no longer ignorant of Canadian politics. In 1840 the vexed question of the Clergy Reserves was again brought forward, and a bill passed authorizing their sale, but as it gave the lion's share of the proceeds to the Anglican Church, the Reformers were still dissatisfied. But a victory had been won for Con- stitutional Government which outweighed all minor grievances, and the knell of the Family Compact oligarchy sounded in Governor Thonison's message to the Upper Canada Parliament: "I have been commanded by Her Majesty to administer the Government in accordance with the well-understood wishes of the people, and to pay to their feelings, as expressed through their representatives, the deference that is justly due to them." The union of Upper and Lower Canada came into force in 1841. Kingston was made the seat of Government. Mr. Thomson received the title of Baron Sydenham. He endeavoured to carry out faithfully the work of inaugurating the system of Responsible Government, and introduced, through the Executive Council, many useful measures. Unfortunately when riding up the hill of Portsmouth, near Kingston, his horse fell, crush- i8o Canada and the Canadian People. ing his It'K, an injury of which, to the great sorrow of all true Canadian patriots, lie ilied on September 19th, 1S41. by his own desire, lie was buried at Kingston. He was succeeded by Sir Charles Bagot, a Higii Churchman and a Tory, who was at first received with dread by the Reformers, and with exultation by the Tories, who liopcd that the good times of Sir Francis Mead were come again, lint neitiier jjarly knew their man. Sir Charles Bagot had been sent to Canada to afdminister Responsi- ble Government, and was, from first to last, faithful to his trust. Me gave his confidence to the Reform Government, and refused to lend an ear to the blandishments of the Family Compail. Unhappily, he fell into ill health, aggravated by hard work, and exposure to the rigors of a Canadian winter, and he died at Alwington House, Kingston, in May, 1H43. His successor. Sir Charles, afterwards Lord Metcalfe, was a politician of very different stamp. He threw himself wholly into the arms of the Tory party, who were the heirs of the defunct Family Compact, and, mainly by his influence, a small majority for that party was obtained at the elections of 1844, A Tory Ministry under Mr. Draper now came into power. Sir A. Mac Nab being Speaker. In 1845, the Draper Government proposed to pay all losses svlstained by Loyalists during the troubles of i837-'38 in Upper Canada. The French agreed to this, provided that similar compensation was given to Lower Canada. Commissioners were appointed, who reported that ^100,000 would be required. As a sop to his French supporters, Draper proposed a grant of $9,986 in partial payment of Lower Canadian losses. This satisfied nobody, and the Draper Administration became unpopular on all sides. In 1846 common schools Avere established throughout Upper Canada, the germ of our present public school system being introduced by Dr. Egerton Rj'erson. The history of this very able administration in connection with our public school system arose out of the following circumstances connected with the official acts of Lord Metcalfe, The Governor-General had, it is believed, received secret instructions from a reactionary administration in England to oppose, as far as possible, the growth of Responsible Government. In carrying into eflfect these back-stairs instructions, Metcalfe had thrown all his personal and official influence into the support of Mr. Draper's Government, which, it was evident, did not possess the confidence of the people. Metcalfe, in consequence of this, was exposed to considerable unpopularity, and was justly criticised by the caustic pens of Francis Hincks and Robert Baldwin. Sullivan, Meantime it was suggested to the Rev. Egerton Ryerson, at that time President of the Methodist University at Cobourg, that he might, with advantage to his church and the university, The UnioH of the Provinces. i8i employ his pen in defending; Lord Metcalfe against the aspersions con- stantly thrown upon his political course by some of our ablest public ministers. The person who made this suggestion was the Hon. William Hamilton Merritt, of Welland Canal notoriety, in connection with which expensive enterprise he was more than suspected of serious malversation of public funds. The Rev. E. Ryerson was, at a time when such writing was more scarce than it is now, a vigorous and versatile writer, and a man of great force of character. But his Metcalfe letters arc the least pleasant reading of anything the late Superintendent of Education has left behind him. They contain an admixture of political special pleading with the unctuous phraseology of the pulpit, which would be intolerable in the pre- sent day, and was only bearable at the time' from the more influential position filled by preachers in influencing public opinion. As the first editor of the Christian Guardian, as a convert for conscience sake from the rich Episcopalian ('hurch of his fathers, as a devoted missionary to the Indians, as the ablest of the ministers and champions of his church, Egerton Ryerson was, at the time, a power, and Lord Metcalfe and his advisers knew it. As a direct result of the Metcalfe letters, the position of Chief Superintendent of Education was offered to Dr. Ryerson, pretty nearly on his own terms. He was certainly the best man for the position, and both as regards income and power, it was decidedly the best position the country could offer. In the course of his long autocracy, Dr. R3'erson established an eclectic system of public education, in part based on the Prussian and part on the New England school system, with a selection of non-denomi- national text-books similar to those used at the time bj' Protestant and Catholic alike in the national schools in Ireland. Whatever mistakes Dr. Ryerson may have made from time to time in matters of detail, however imperious his self-assertion, it was necessary to have a firm hand and a strong will at the helm in those troublous times that saw the establishment of our school system. To Dr. Ryerson we owe the establishment of the collection of works of art in the Normal School museum, the germ, it is to be hoped, of a Canadian national gallery. In the graded improvement of this collection, in the collection of an admirable series of specimens of engravings historically arranged, and in the completion of an art catalogue likely to be of use to art study, Dr. Ryerson's work has been well carried out by his subordinates. Of Dr. Ryerson's work in our educational system it may be said, as we point to our city schools in Toronto, " if you seek his monument, look around you ! " Lord Elgin arrived in Canada as Governor General in 1847. The decaying Tory Government was now attacked with much effect by Mr. iHa Ctiiimli nitd the Civiiiiiuiu PtopU. I S*S^ Wk Francis Hincks in the Montreal Pilot, This ahle writer ami speaker had much advaiircii the cause of Reform by liis artich:s in the Toronto flxainincrt in 1S39. The Clergy Reserves fjuestion was now a^jain agitate*!. A famine in Irehind and Scotland caused an immense immigration to Canachi ni this year, as many as 70,000 iiaving landed at Quebec. Hut these were the least valu.ible class of settlers. Too weak to be of use as labourers, they carried the seeds of pestdenc-e and ilealh broadcast over the country. At the elections of 1848, the Refoimers were once more successful, and, Draper being forced to resign, the Baldwin- Lafontain'j Ministry came into power. In 1849, the strength of the two parties was tested by a new Relullifin Losses Bill, to which the Torit-s were bitterly opposed. Meantime the Governor announced that the British Government was prepared to hand over the control of the Post Office Department to the Canadian Govern- ment, and that it was optional with the Canadian Legislature to repeal the differential duties in favour of British manufactures. Dr. Wolfred Nelson and M. Papineau were now returned as representatives from Lower Canada, but the magic of Papineau's influence had gone with his cowardice at St. Denis, and the French Canadians followed in preference the leadership of the more moderate Reformer, Lafontaine. There was a memorable debate in Parliament over M. Lafontaine's Rebellion Losses Bill. Sir Allan MacNab's party entered the conflicts with a will. The Knight led the attack, and his invective was unsparing and indiscriminate. He did not wonder that a pre- mium was put upon rebellion, now that rebels were rewarded for their own uprising; for the Government itself was a rebel Government, and the party by which it was maintained in power was a phalanx of rebels. His lieu- tenants were scarcely less unsparing and fierce in the attack. But the Government boldly took up their position. Mr. Jiaklwin, Attorney-Cieneral West, maintained that it would be disgraceful to enquire whether a man had been a rebel or not after the passage of a general act of indemnity. Mr. Drunimond, Solicitor-General East, took ground which placed the matter in the clearest light. The Indemnity Act had pardoned those concerned in High Treason. Technically speaking, then, all who had been attainted stood in the same position as before the rebellion. But the opposition were not in a mood to reasoti. The two colonels, Prince and Gugy, talked a great deal of fury. The former reminded the house that he was " a gentleman ;" the latter made it plain that he was a blusterer. Mr. Sherwood was fierce, and often trenchant ; while Sir Allan reiterated that the whole French Canadian people were traitors and aliens. At this date, we are moved neither to anger nor contempt at reading such utterances as those of the knights, for it would be wrong to regard them as T^lie Union of the Provinces. 183 else than iiifinnitics ; and it is deplorable that by such statcnipni.i the one party should allow itself to l)e douiinated, and the other driven to wrath. But throuK'h all these volcanic sp':eches Sir Allan was drifting in the direction of a mighty lash, held in a strong; arm ; and when the blow descends we Itnd little compassion for the wrij,'>^linj,'s of the tortured knight. It was while Sir Allan had been bestriding the Parliament like a Colossus, breathing fire and brimstone against every opponent, and flin^'in^ indis- criminately about him such epithets as " traitor " and " rebel," that Mr. Blake, Sotiritor-Cieiieral West, stuiif,' beyond endurance, sprang to his feet. Me would remind them, hesaiii, that there was not only one kind of rebellion, and one description of rebel and traitor. He would tell them that there was such a thing as rebellion a^'ainst the cotistitution as well as rebellion against the Crown. A man could be a traitor to his coimtry's rights as well as a traitor to the power of the Crown. He instanced I'hilip of Spain, and James H., when there was a struggle between political freedom and royal tyranny. These royal tyrants foimd loyal men to do their bidding, not only in the army but on the bench of justice. There was one such loyal servant, he who shone above all the rest, the execrable Judge Jeffreys, who sent among the many other victims before their Maker, the mild, amiable and gr^at Lord Russell. Another victim of these loyal servants was Algernon Sidney, whose offence was his loyalty to the people's rights and the constitution. He had no sympathy with the spurious loyalty of the honourable gentlemen opposite, which, while it trampled on the people, was the slave of the court ; a loyalty which, from the dawn of the history of the world down to the present day, had lashed humanity into rebellion. He would not go to ancient history ; but he would tell the honourable gentle- men opposite of one great exhibition of this loyalty : on one occasion the people of a distant Roman province contemplated the perpetration of the foulest crime that the page of history records — a crime from which nature in compassion hid her face, and over which she strove to draw a veil ; but the heathen Roman law-giver could not be induced by perjured wit- nesses to place the great Founder of our religion upon the cross. " I find no fault in Him," he said. But these provincials, after endeavouring by every other means to effect their purpose, had recourse to this spurious loyalty. ♦' If thou lettest this man go thou are not Ca;sar's friend!" Mark the loyalty ; could they not see every feature of it ; could they not trace it in this act ; aye, and overcome by that mawkish, spurious loyalty, the heathen Roman governor gave his sanction to a deed whose foul and impure stain eighteen centuries of national humiliation and suffering have been unable to efface. This spurious, slavish loyalty was not British stuff; this spurious bullying f! 1 1H4 Oindtla and tht Canailian /V)/>/i'. loyalty ntver rfcw in his nativt" land. Ikitisli loyalty wrtiiiK on the fiolel of Uunnymede from the tyrant kin^ the >,'reat charter of ICiiKJisli liherty. Aye, the liaroiis of ICn^iaud, with arms in thtrir IuuuIh, dciiiandeit and recuivL'd the ^'reat charter of their ri)(hts. British valty, during; a period of three centuries, wriiii^ from tyrant kin^a thirty dinerent reooKnitioiiH of that ((reat charter. Aye, and at the ({lorious era of the Revohition, when the loyal Jeffreys was ready, in his extreniu loyally, to hand over lCn>,'land's freedom and ri)(hts into the hands of tyrants, the |)eo|)le of Kn^land estab- lished the constitution which has maintained ICn^daiid till this day, a great, free and powerful nation. So fierce w.is the .mimosity of the Tory party to the Rebellion Losses Mill that some of them broke out into threats of secession, and clamoured for annexation. The bill howi-vi 1 jtisscd on \|)ril 2()th, 1849. On the afternoon of that day a lioliiis mol) .issaiicd thi' (iuvernor, Lord Kl>,'in, as he was leaving the Parliament House; but his carria(,'e drove rapidly away, and he thus escaped. Uaulked of their object, the mob then turned their attention to buriiinj,' the Parliament Huildinjjjs, to which a torch was applied by a Tory me d)er for a conslitut.ncy in the ICast»!rn Townships. The Parliament House, with its library, containing historical documents of great value, was totally destroyed. In consetiuence of this disgraceful outr.'ige, in which the Tory party demeaned itself in a manner worthy of Guy Tawkes, the seat of (iovcrnment was removeil for the next two years to Toronto, the name of York having been changed for the more appropriate Indian designation in 1H34. Subsequently, until Ottawa was fixed upon as the seat of (iovernment, the sessions of Parliamfcnt were held sometimes at Toronto and sometimes at Quebec. A period of depression now set in, owing to the English market being opened to the importation of grain from all countries by the repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846. In 1849 municipal government was organized in Upper Canada, and in the following year in the Lower Province. In 1H50 a treaty of reciprocal trade was proposed to the United States Government. At the same time the Clergy Reserves Bill was agitated anew, and a division took place on this (piestion in the Reform ranks, those who advo- cated the secularization of the Reserves being called " Grits." This was Canada's Railway 'year. The first lines constructed were the Great Western, Grand Tnmk, and Northern. In 1851 Mr. Hincks became the head of the Ministry. In 1853 a bill for election reform extended the number of representatives in the Lower House from eighty-four to one hundred and thirty. The Reciprocity Treaty with the United States was concluded in 1854. In the same year Tht Union of llw Provinces. •H5 Lord ElKin was racAllad, tml the ofRcc of dovernor-Genoral filled by Sir lulinund Head. In 1K55 the Clergy ReaervcB queation was detinitcly Hcttlcd l)y the scnilarizatioi) of the land, and the State in Canada was tieclarcd altoncllur indrjuixiiiil of CluiK li ( oiinertiuii. In the Lower Province, all tin; remains of the feudal system, which luul lon^ heen a hindrance to proj^ress, were swept away, a balance of ^656,000 bein^' paid as compensation to the Seij^nenrs from the Treasury of United (Canada. In 1H56 a further r«'form was introdui ed, by the Le^^islative ('ouncil beinj,' made elective, and, as the population and {general prosperity of the country increased, additional representation was from time to time secureii. The abolition of the lonjj- standint,' iniciuity of the CAnr^y Reserves, the most bitter of all the o;,j,..s- sions against which Mackenzie had done batth", was effected. Perhaps no part of the community has been more a gainer by this ({rcat act 01 justice than the ancient historic Church which her bishops Had wronj^ed ,>y their persistent efforts to f,'rasp property that was not rightly theirs. In i«59 llu! beautiful builtliiif,'s of our Provincial University wire completed amid the surroundings, not unworthy of such an edifice, of th3 peopUi's chief park in Toronto. The University building's are, next to the Ottawa Parliament House, the most beautiful in the Dominion, and worthily re|)resent the prof,'ressive condition of University education since it was liberated from the mediieval sectarianism of Kinj^'s Collejje, Toronto. At the same period the introduction of a decimal coina>,'e put an end to the vexatious anomahes caused by the use of the forei^'n monetary system of " pounds, shilling's and pence," and gave Canada a currency iilentical with that of the great continent to which she belongs. In i860 the magnificent bridge over the St. Lawrence, at Montreal, was opened for use. It ranks among the wonders of the modern world, and as a work of human art is well placed amid some of the finest scenery in Canada. In this same year was laid the foundation of the new Parliament House at Ottawa, a building of which any civilized nation might well be proud. In 1861 Sir Edmund Head retired from office. He had not been a popu- lar ruler — for rulers in some sense the foreign Governors of Canada still were in his day. Hut the principle of Responsible Government had been too firmly i .tablisheil as part of the Canadian constitution to be safely assailed, even by a Governor appointed by the Crown. Soon after his with- drawal to England, Sir Edmund Head died without issue, and his baronetcy expired with him. His successor was Lord Monck, an Irish Peer (and thus an inferior article in English view). 1 86 Cdiuiila and the Cnnndian People. In 1 86 1 broke out that great struggle which was to have such momen- tous results in the life of the great Republic, our neighbour. It was an hour of peril for Canada. The Jingo party in England, backed by tlie aristocracy and all the enemies of freedom, wished for nothing more than to involve Eng- land in war with the Republic, and more than once they seemed likely to gain their point. Had this happened, our country \^ould have been the battle-field, our cities and homestetids would have fed tlic torch, our harvests hive been trampled by thearmiet>of England antlthe United States. War between England and the United States may always be looked on as a pos. sible though not as a probable event in the future, as long astlv^ Jingo party is influential in England, and the Irish millions who hate England increase, as they must incre?se, in numbers and power in the States. It is there- fore ever increasingly the interest of Canada to keep out of the quarrel, by securing, as soon as may be in her power, the right to stand alone and apart from the feuds of foreign nations. As it providentially happened, no great harm came to Canada out of this war — except that business was unhealthily stimulated during its continuance bj' a scale of demand and of price which could not last, and was of course followed by a reaction proportionately violent. The general sympathies of the English Canadians may be con- sidered to have been for the North and Freedom, against the slave-holding South, though the " shoddy aristocracy " at Ottawa thought it a fine thing to echo the English Jingo's hatred of the world's greatest Republic in the hour of her trial. In 1862 Parliament met at Quebec, and a new administration came mto power under John Sandfield Macdonald and L. V. Sicotte. Their programme included the double-majority principle in legislation, and the maintenance of the royal choice of Ottawa as the seat of Government. Ottawa has unfor- tunately proved to be "out of the way" of the general current of Canadian intellectual and industrial life, whose crue centre is in Toronto. Mr. George Brown, who had assumed the leadership of the moderate Reformers, now began to attack from his place in the House, and in the columns of the Globe, of which paper, established in 1844, he was proprietor. He ass;i.iled the new Ministry, and upheld with much eloquence the only rational system of representation, that by population, irrespective of a division between the Provinces. In this year died Sir Allan MacNab, who, in spite of his cham- pionship of an unpatriotic cause, had done much good service to Canada, and personally was much esteemed. He had long retired from political leadership, the torch of Family Compact and' Tory tradition having been handed on to John A. Macdonald, the able and astute member for King- ston. The revolt of the slave-owning oligarchy in the Southern States was The Union of the Provinces. 187 now in full propjress. Fortunately, in spite of sympathy on the part of Enf,'lish Toryism, and the attempts of Southern refugees to abuse Canadian hospitality by making our country a basis for raids on the neighbouring Republic, Canada escaped being involved in the war. In the Parliament of 1863 Mr. George lirown appeared as member for the South Riding of Oxford. The Globe now led the battle in favour of Upper Canada obtaining her just share of increased representation, in con- sequence of its great advance over Lower Canada in increased population. Public opinion in this Province was, of course, on his side, but the action of the Ministry was then, as it has^ been so often since, to the detriment of our interest, hampered by the Lower Canadian vote. The Ministry also lost ground with Protestant Reformers, who justly condemned its weakness in j'ielding to the clamours of the French and Irish Catholics the right to a Separate School system. Sandfield Macdonald, on Parliament being dis- solved, tried to regain the support of the Brown section of Reformers by reconstructing his Cabinet. In consequence of this he lost the support of one of the most eloquent orators yet heard in Canadian legislative halls — the Irish patriot, Thomas D'Arcy McGee. In 1864, the Reciprocity Treaty being withdrawn by the Government of the United States, a season of depression again occurred in Canada. When Parliament met, the Sandfield-Macdonald Ministry was evidently in a state of collapse. On its resignation a Tory or Conservative Administration was formed by Sir E. P. Tach^ and Mr. (afterwards Sir George Etienne)Cartier. In this Government John A. Macdonald held office as Attorney-General. But when Parliament met in May, 1864, it was evident that Government could not be efficiently carried on. The scheme for the union of the prov- inces had resulted in continual dead-lock. Upper Canada would not forego its rightful claim to an increased representation. Lower Canada would not concede the passing of a measure which would force her into a second-rate position. At this juncture John A. Macdonald for the first time, and on a great scale, displayed the talent for which he has since been distinguished above all other modern politicians, except perhaps the late Lord Beaconsfield — the most valuable political talent of appropriating the ideas of other men, and utilizing them for the advancement of his party. John A. Macdonald had again and again ridiculed the scheme of joint Federal authority, of which Mr. Brown had been an advocate. It was seen by the wily party-leader from Kingston that his opponents had after all been in the right, and that the only escape from anarchy was the separate Provincial Government of Upper and Lower Canada, with a Federal Government of the whole country .ii i88 Canada and tlic Canadian People. ..^ ■ .s.i based on representation by population. But the history of Confederation is of so great importance as to require a chapter to itself. Meanwhile we must notice an influence from without, which had a considerable indirect share in bringing about the federal union of the Provinces which now bear the common name of Canada. Since the troublous days of " sad but glorious '98," the American Republic had furnished cities of refuge for the proscribed agents of Irish revolt. There Thomas Addis Emmett, brother of the more gifted but more unfortunate Robert Emmett, was welcomed by the members of the American bar, among whom he rose to eminence. Tl\ere, without taking into account the unstable and capricious McGee, the really able leaders of young Ireland found a career. With every year, from the dismal 1847, which the writer so well remembers, the crowds gathered on the Dublin quays, eager to fly from Sligo, dark with famine and pestilence. Thousands upon thousands repeated and twice told over, carried the religion of their fathers, the love for their countrj', the undying hatred of her oppressors, into the new world. A new and greater Ireland had grown up beyond the Atlantic, whose sons had fought, with the valour which had beaten back the bloody Duke of Cumberland at Fontenoy, the battles of their protectress Republic against the slave-holding South. An organization having for its avowed object the establishment of an independent Irish Republic had been founded in Ire- land, and had extensive branches throughout the Northern States and army. • It. took the name of " Fenian " from the ancient militia of the tribal system of the Brehon era of Irish civilization. It attempted a revolt in Ireland, of course without any success, for England was then unhampered by foreign wars, and English gold and steel were free to gag and smite. But it cannot be denied, except by the merest haters of all things Irish, such as Mr. Froude and some of his still more eminent literary confreres in England, that the Fenian movement in Ireland called forth the devotion, freely given through years of cruel imprisonment, of men like John O'Leary, Thomas Luby and John Martin. It is quite true that there has been in connection with the present Irish nationalist movement in the United States a great deal of misfortune, as -well as many of those dynamite assassina- tion horrors which would disgrace any cause ; but in Ireland, and among the leaders there, this was not the case. Lever, who knew well what he was writing about, has described most truthfully the better side of the early Fenian movement in one of the most graphic of his later novels, " Lord Kilgobbin." It must always be remembered that one wing, and that the most respectable by culture and character, opposed from first to last any proposal to make raids on Canada. It must be remembered also that if The Union of the Provinces, 189 such raids were made there, they were out of no ill-will to tlie Canadians, but as an indirect means of striking at England. Had Canada been independent, no Fenian would have carried a rifle across her borders. But the guilt of entertaining such a proposal cannot be palliated. It was not only a crime but a mistake. It tended to create bitterness between Canada and the United States, which woukl surely be the greatest loss to Irish nationalism, as it would lend to strengthen the hold of British connection in Canada, and perpetuate for the use of English Jingoism its only available basis of operations against the United States. Happilj' the raids of the banditti calling themselves Fenians have never produced that effect. Between Canadian Liberalism and Irish Nationalism there has never been a close alliance. O'Connell was the firm friend of William Lyon Mackenzie, and used all his great influence to advance the victory, in this country, of Responsible Government. And very recently both political parties in the Canadian House of Commons joined forces to support the address expres- sive of a hope that Ireland might yet enjoy the measure of Home Rule possessed by Canada, which brought out so much British Billingsgate from the English journals, and aroused such nitense sympathy in Ireland. As to the question between England and Ireland, a history of Canada does not enter into it, but this mucli is patent : the position of England is that of a strong man who has taken possession of his weaker neighbour's house. Out of the original wrong-doing has grown hatred, agrarian outrage, murder most foul in myriad-shaped atrocity; but whence come all these evil results, if not from the original wrong-doing? The causes will continue to come home to roost till Ireland is granted the same Home Rule as is enjoyed bj' Canada. It is easy to declare against the plagues which afflict Egypt, but the plagues will continue till the oppressor ceases to harden his heart and let the oppressed go free. Fortunately for Canada, and fortimately for Irish Nationalism, the Fenian Raids in Canada were entirely premature, and could not have gamed the smallest measure of permanent success — a fact which showed that the motives of invading peaceful Canada in order to punish English wrong- doing was a military error, as well as a political crime. In American Fenianism there is no doubt that there was a great deal of misfortune arid swindling, which desired to make cheap capital out of an easy and dangerless raid, and so be able to trade on the one intense passion of the Irish American race, hatred of the oppressors of Ireland. At the time it seemed to many people that the Fenian raiders might be dangerous foes. The great war against slavery had just been concluded, and tho Fenian raids were mainly manned by veteran soldiers. But their numbers were quite insufficient for any large operations. They were acting agamst the I go Oinadn and the Canadian People. prevailinf^ sentiment in the United States, where it was felt that to invade Canadian farms, and frit,'hten the liired {^irls, was contemptible briganiiage, and many a Canadian by adoption who was in thorough sympathy with the struggle of the Irish for Responsible Government and Home Rule, was glad to carry a rifle in the ranks of the volunteers who marched against the Fenian marauders in 1866. In 1H66 the Feniai movement in the States became divided into two parties ; one under James Stephens, who wished to confine their operations to the proposed liberation of Ireland ; the other led by Sweeney, who advocated the senseless plan of advancing Irish interests by making a raid on Canada. In June, 1866, a body of goo Fenians, well armed, crossed the Niagara River, landing a little below the humble village, and once hotly-contested but now ruinous earthworks, of Fort Erie. They were commanded by a Colonel O'Neil, and mainly consisted of veterans of the late war. They took pos- session of the village of Fort Erie, and wrought much destruction among the provision stores and whiskey shops, licensed and unlicensed. They destroyed a part of the Grand Trunk Railway track, cut the telegraph wires, and attempted to burn bridges, but did not insult the inhabitants or w.ui- tonly injure private property, except to levy forced requisitions for rations. At the same time the United States' armed steamer Michigan entered that part of the river, as if to prevent breaches of international law, but her commander did not trouble himself to interfere with O'Neil's supporters as they crossed the river under his guns. When news of this " invasion " reached the Canadian cities, there was a general feeling of indignation, and the volunteers responded with enthusiasm to the call, promptly given, to march against the invaders of Canada. The present writer was then a lieutenant in the Lennoxville Company of the Sherbrooke Rifle Battalion, commanded by Colonel Bowen, a raid on Montreal being at this time expected on the Eastern Counties frontier. Most unfortunately, the military reserves of the country were at that crisis in' the hands of a Minister of Militia whose habits were such that he was notoriously incompetent to perform his public duties for above a week. Contradictory orders were s6nt, and steamers bustled hither and thither in most admired disorder. But the volunteer authorities lost nu time in hurrying their men to the front. Major-General Napier, without delay, ordered the troops of the regular British service in Toronto and Hamilton districts to the Niagara frontier. Six hundred of the finest young men in Toronto mustered under Lieutenant-Colonel Dennis and Major Gillmor, of the Queen's Own. Hamilton furnished her quota, the 13th Battalion. Lieutenant-Colonel Booker was sent in charge of these volunteer corps to Port Colborne for the The Union of the Proiinccs. igi purpose of securing the Welland Canal. Most unfortunately the entire armament was under the command of Colonel Georf,'e Peacocke, of the ifith Ref^iment ; a brave officer, no doubt, but from his ignorance of the locality through which he had undertaken to direct the movements of his troops, and from the arrogance of temper, which too often in English officers of the " regular army " disdain to profit by the counsels of " mere colonials," seemed but too likely to make his expedition a second version of that disas- trous one of General ISraddock, little more than a century before. He sent orders by Captain Akers, who knew the country as little as himself, to instruct the commanding officer at Port Colborne to join the troops under his command to his own at Stevensville, a village a short distance west of Fort Erie. Akers duly communicated these orders early next day at Port Colborne. Meantime, at Port Colborne, Lieutenant-Colonel Booker had received intelligence that the Fenian force at Fort Erie was smaller than had been supposed ; that it was ill-disciplined and demoralized by drinking and plunder, and in fact afforded material for an easy victory. He accordingly took it on him to reconstruct the entire plans of the expedition . He, with his volunteer force, would proceed by rail to attack the enemy at Fort Erie. Captain Akers and Lieutenant Colonel Dennis might, if Pea- cocke approved, support the attack with the Welland garrison battery. But Peacocke did not approve, and Booker, altering his plans in deference to his superior officer, took his troops by train as far as Ridgeway station, whence he marched towards Stevensville. Soon after this his advance guard encountered the Fenian out-posts. O'Neil, having resolved before withdrawing to the States to destroy the locks of the Welland Canal, Colonel Booker and Major Gibson resolved to attack the enemy at once, not doubting that Peacocke and his regulars must be close at hand for their support. They did not realize the fact that by Booker's want of attention to his superior officer's orders, in leaving Port Colborne an hour before the time agreed on, he had thrown into confusion all Colonel Pea- cocke's plans for combining the movements of his troops. Meanwhile the order to advance was given; the Fenians came into view, sonle few on the road in front of our men, the others firing under the cover of the fences of fields on either side of the road. The volunteers attacked with spirit, and repulsed the enemy's out-posts and first line. Just at this crisis an orderly reached Booker with a despatch from Colonel Peacocke, ordering him to delay his departure from Port Colborne two hours from the time appointed. As Booker, contrary to all the traditions of military duty, had in fact started an hour before the time appointed, it was now but too plainly evident that ig2 Cnnada tiiid the Cauiulian People. m If 1 he could got no support for at least three hours. Meanwhile the Fenian fire poured hotly on the companies of brave young volunteers, who, without any hope of support, were then exposed to a far superior force of veteran soldiers. A cooler head might yet have carried the day by a brisk attack on either flank, but Hooker seems to have lost all presence of mind, and as a rumour reached him that a body of "Fenian cavalry" was approaching (it being well known that the United States army at that time had very little cavalry, and the Fenian? none at all), Booker ordered Major Gillmor to "form his men into square to resist cavalry," which mancruvre massed the unfortunate volunteers into a dense phalanx, the easiest of targets for the enemy's rifles. When Gillmor noticed the mistake he tried to form into line once more, but it was too late. Something very like panic possessed the troops, the rear companies fell back in disorder, and the word was given to retreat. It is only veteran troops that can be safely manoeuvred when under a heavy fire, and only these when they have full confidence in their leaders. The volunteers were a few companies of unperfectly drilled college lads, lawyers' clerks and business employees. I am told by more than one volun- teer captain present at that skirmish, that what contributed most to the panic was the certainty that " someone had blundered." Number One Com- pany, Queen's Own, held the rear guard, tlie post of honour in a retreat, and marched out of the field in good order. The Trinity College and University Companies distinguished themselves by their grand gallantry; they took skirmishing order and fired on the enemy as calmly as if on parade. The Fenians pursued, but did not, fortunately, understand the full extent of their advantage, or know that they had liooker's' troops at their disposal, without hope of reinforcement for the next two hours, or they might have followed up their success with much more disastrous results to our brave volunteers. As it was, the loss to the Canadians was one officer and eight men killed, six officers and twenty-six men wounded. The olTicer killed on the field was the gallant young Ensign McEachren, whom the present writer knew well when he served in Number One Company of the Queen's Own, from w'hich corps he exchanged into the Sherbrooke Battalion, having occasion to remove to the Eastern Townships of the Province of Ontario shortly before the Fenian raid took place. When McEachren fell. Dr. S. May, then serving as assistant-surgeon, rushed forward under a heavy fire to rescue him, but found life extinct. Worse consequences still may be expected from a system which makes the appointment of volunteer officers a political perquisite of the Ottawa Government, a Government of whom it is no breach of charity to suppose that in the future, as in the past, they will The Union of the Provinces, '93 have no scruple whatever in committinf; the defences of the country to incompetent oificers in order to sul)serve the omnivorous needs of party. It is well that a more disastrous defeat did not follow on drunkenness in the Council and incompetence in the presence of the enemy. In tlie following,' year the Dominion Govermnent lost one of its most influential outside niend)ers (a phrase hy which I mean to desij^nate one whose political training; had not been that of the party and its leaders), Thomas D'Arcy McGee. This eccentric luminary of Irish, New York, and Montreal politics, l)ef,'an as one of the many orators of the youn},' Ireland movement in 1847-8. Helped to escape from Ireland hy the kindness of a Catholic bishop, McCjee next appeared as a journalist in New York, where he (piarrelled with the Catholic Church. Thence to Montreal, where, from the way in which his name had been connected with Irish revolt a^jainst En{j[lish rule, McGee was for a time all-powerful with the Irish vote. His first attachment was to the Reformers, whom hq left for the camp of their opponents. His most successful speeches were in advocacy of Confedera- tion, but in proportion as he expressed admiration for Enj,dish institutions his popularity with the Montreal Irish began to change into hatred. At two a.m. on April the 6th, he had left the House of Commons, after deliver- ing what was considered a brilliant speech. He had returned to his boarding house, and was about to open the door with his latch key, when, shot from behind by an assassin's pistol, he fell dead. It is a comfort to know that the cowardly murderer was detected and hanged. Canada showed her gratitude and regret by voting a pension of ^300 to McGee's widow. McGec has left to Ireland and to Canada nothing that will live. He w'as here, as there, " the comet of a season." It is worth noting that poor McGee had, from the convivial habits natural to his light- hearted countrymen, fallen for some time into drinking habits. One of his best speeches just before Confederation was delivered while under the influence of liquor. When it was finished, the last firework of the perora- tion shot off, the actor sank back incapably drunk into the arms of a friend. It is possible that this, which took place at Lennoxville, in the Eastern Town- ships, may have been a mere toitr dc force, the speech having been, as all McGee"s speeches Avere, memorized previously to delivery, and thus easily thrown off by the brain already charged with it. My authority for, the anecdote was a captain of the Lennoxville Company, in which I was lieutenant. However this may be, the fact is sufficientlj' notorious, that McGee used to drink very hard. A year before his death he became a total abstainer, and not even when in a severe illness, and when hi? physician assured him that brandy was necessary, would he expose himself 13 194 Cannda ami the Caiuuliitn J\iif>li\ to the temptation of its taste. McGee was, to the last linur of his life, faithful to Ills pi(!(lf,'t!. In tliis hi- has set a f,'oo(l example to some leading,' statesmen of his' party, for of what use can it !)e for a party leader to make speechifications to temperance deputations, and catch the temperance vote, while his own life, that of a bar-room loafer from his first entrance into politics, continues its mockery of cynical connncnt in his professions, and makes men talk of the political corruption of those in hi},di place ? What use can it be to expect anything else from men who do not be^^in by being personally pure, whose conversation would pollute the ears of any virtuous young man, whose souls have been, for half a century, steeped in alcoliol ? Can we exaggerate the moral effect for good on the English people of the life of such a ruler as Gladstone, a life sincere, pure, temperate in all things ? Whoever would venture to repeat in Mr. Gladstone's presence some of the full-flavored anecdotes in which some of our Ottawa statesmen are said to delight would meet cold looks and prompt dismis al. ^!^^ ^(er question, or for Canada alone, with provision for the admission of the Maritime Provinces and the North-West Territory. A general accord was reachetl, on the basis that as the views of Upper Canada could not be met under the present system, the remedy must be sought in the adoption of the federal principle. As a guarantee to the Reform party, three seats were to be placeil at the disposal of Mr. Hrown and two of his friends. Parliament was now at once prorof^ued, and on the same day, the Hon. George Brown entered the Government as President of the Council, supported by the able but unstable Hon. William McrX)U),'all, as Provincial Secretary, and by the far more able anil high priiicipletl Flon. Oliver Mowat, as Postmaster-General. The Hon. A. Mackenzie, in his " Life of the Hon. George Prown""^' frankly states that the appointment of Mr. McDougall was one desired by very f«'W of tlu; party. During the ensuing summer the various members of the new Coalition Government made a general tour of the Provinces, and held a convention of the Provincial delegates in October at Quebec. Parliament met early in 1865. The debate which ensued was one of the most remarkable which had, as yet, taken place in a Canadian Legislature. Of the two great changes which had been effected in the constitution of our country, the first, in 1791, had been altogether the work of the English Parliament, where its details gave rise to one of the most memor.ible debates of a great Parliamentary Assembly. The union of the Canadas in 1841 was also both planned and put into practical form by British statesmen, the consent of the Canadian Legislatures being but a form, and a form which, in the case of the French Canadian, was very sum- marily dispensed with. But the inception, the adoption, and the practical working out of the Confederation Scheme was entirely the work of our own Canadian statesmen ; and the debating powers displayed when this question came before the Legislature were said to show a very marked advance in political insight and breadth of view from that shown in any previous discussions in the records of our Legislatures. A few years of that Home Rule which results from Responsible Government had already proved a political education. The leading speeches, those of Messieurs Brown, Macdonald, and Cartier, in support of the measure ; those of Messieurs John Sandfield Macdonald, Huntington, Dorion and Holton, •Chapter XVI., p. 95. The remark would be endorsed by most Reformers of the present day. U)H Cntiitila (iiiil the Coiniilinn Pinplt. i:^ aKuinst it ; tlir very cxhauHtive and luininoiis (riticisni with which Mr. I>iiMkin'H ri!inarkal)lc oration cxnniinrd its hcariii^H from every side, arc \\i 11 put forward and arronipaiiird with much apt rommciit in the lion. John II. (ir.iy's iinpoitan( histoiical work on Confcdciatior only the tirst volume of which unfortunately huH been given to the public. John A. Macdonald's speech on this ([uestion was one of those rare oratorical successes 'vhich came on a f»>w (;r('at occasions from one who had hitherto been regarded, even by tliosi- who knew him most intimately, snnply as an adroit debater, a matchless Parliamentary whipper-in, and a retailer of obscene bar-room jests. More logical, more incisive, far niore effective with thinking men, was the speech of the re.il foinuler of Confederation, George Mrown. Hut tiie most remark. d)le oi all tlie addresses delivered on this memorable occasion was that of Mr. Dunkin, Colonel Gray's criticism of wliicii must be regarded by the impartial historian as utterly beside the facts. Colonel Gray says : " All that a well-read pul)lic man, all that a thorough sophist, a dexterous logician, a timid patriot, or a prophet of evil could array against the project, was brought up and pressed against the scheme." Of course Colonel Gray regarded Confedera- tion as the be-all and end-all of Canadian politics. Later sttuK nts of Canadian political history, who see that diHicullies have been left unpro- vided for, the distribution of authority between Federal and Provincial Governments unsettled, and a way left open to vast financial abuses, will see that Mr. Dunkin was right in supposing that the settlement effected by Confederation was no more a final one than tiiat of the Union of the Canadas, or of the Act which created English Canada in 1791. A remark- able speech in favour of the proposed measure was also delivered on this occasion by Mr. Walter Shanly, member for South Grenville. On Friday, March loth, the debate had exhausted itself, and tiie lion. Joiui .'\. Mac- donald proposed the following motion : — " That an humble Address be pre- sented to Her Majesty, praying that she may be graciously pleased to cause a measure to be submitted to the Imperial Parliament for the purpose of uniting the colonies of Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland, in one Government, with provisions based on certain resolutions, which were adopted by a conference of dele- gates from the said Provinces held at Quebec on the i6th of October, 1H65." After some further debate this resolution was carried by a vote of 91 to 33. The wish of John A. Macdonald in navigating the measure which he had with such consummate dexterity stolen from ils legitimate author through the shoals of Parliamentary debate, was well understood to have been to cen- tralize power as much as possible in the Federal Government, leaving the Con/eittniliiin. i.jg Provincial t.i ^MHlatiircs iti the position of mere municipal roiinrjU. This was in thorouKli liannony with Jolin A. Mncdonald'H political character, hi* iniatiute ({rccd for powi-r, and that clin^iii(( to every exerciM! of pemonul authority which tiiakcHhitn delay conferring' an oflficial appointment, even upon a pt rsonal friend. Miit in this matter he wiiN, to a certain extent, backed up by a feehn^; on the part of all those «;nt,'a>;t'd in the work of political rccotiKtruc- tinn, that Canada ou^^ht to take warning by what had recently Hecmed likely to be the break-down of tl>e United States ('onstitution. It was thou^dit, most erroneously, that what had caused the strain was the weakness of the central Federal autln)rity. In reality the reverse was the case. The war was caused by one faction only, the opposition to slavery on the part of Mr. Lincoln's Cabinet. That ('abinet was utdike a (Canadian one, utterly unrestricted in its exercise of authority. John A. Macdonald did not on the occasion of the incepti)n of ("onfederation succeed in his wish of sowing the dra^jon's teeth of constitutional uiischief, but never since then has he lost si^ht of his centralizing propensities, or ne^^lected an opportunity to tramph'on I'roviiuial Uij,'lits. A sinular motion was introdu<-e»I in the Legis- lative Council by Sir E. V. Tachtf, and carried by a vote of three to one. In April Messrs. John A. Macdonald, Gait, Urown and Cartier made a visit to ICngland, in order to confer with the Imperial Government, and arrange the final details of the scheme of Confeileration. Meantime the feeling of the Marilime Provinces was increasingly manifested against the proposed Confederation. In Nova Scotia the opposing issues were advo- cated by two of the ablest orators that Hritish America has produced, by Dr. Charles Tupper, erewhile a druggist at Amherst, and by Joseph Howe, a Halifax printer, being the ideal and representative man of his native Province. New Brunswick, ever cautious and reserved in her isola- tion from the rest of ICnglish speaking Canada, dreaded increased taxation. The little Province of I'ritice lidward Island held aloof, and the bleak cod-lishing banks of inli()S|)ilable Newfoundland withdrew into their native bay. When in England, the Canadian delegates held conference after conference with the Imperial Ministers on the proposed measures, on the question of treaties and legislation, tlu; defences of Canada, the settle- ment of the North-West Territories, and the claims for compensation put forward by the Hudson's Bay Company. And as one of the most cogent arguments put forward by the opponents of Confederation in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick was that the aim of those who forwarded that measure was to effect the indepeiulence of Canada, and the severance of all connection with England, the Canadian ilelegates pressed on the British Cabinet the desirability of a strong expression from the Home Government 200 Canada and (lie Canadian People, in favour of Confederation being conveyed to the Governments of the Maritime Provinces. It is a curious comment on tlie cliange tiiat lias come over public opinion, that in 1865 the mere mention of independence should have been regarded as offensive. Strong representations in favour of Con- federation were accordingly transmitted from the English Ministry to the Governments of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, a step which, curiously enough, drew forth from the anti-Confederationists man)' bitter expressions of what might most justly have been described as " disloyalty," and the British authorities were roundly denounced for attempting " an odious system of coercion of the colonies into the hateful bund." It required all the arts of which John A. Macdonald is so justly rt[)uted a consummate master to induce the recalcitrant Maritimes to fall into line. This, however, was at last effected, and the long disjointed pieces of the Canadian fishing- rod at last received that accession of strength which comes from union. Of all the able speeches delivered on this question, the most remarkable is one delivered by the Hon. George Brown, a passage from which may well be quoted as an example of how this important constitutional change was regarded by the first of Canadian Liberal statesmen, and by one who held no second place either as an orator or writer. " I venture to assert that no scheme of equal magnitude ever placed before the world was received with higher eulogiums, with more universal approbation, than the measure we have now the pleasure of submitting for the acceptance of the Canadian Parliament. And no higher eulogy could, I think, be pro- nounced than that I heard a few weeks ago from one of the foremost of British statesmen, that the system of Government now proposed seemed to him a happy compound of the best features of the British .and American constitutions. And well might our present attitude in Canada arrest the attention of other countries. Here is a people composed of distinct races, speaking different languages, with religious and social and municipal and educational institutions wholly different ; with sectional hostilities of such a character as to render Government for many years well nigh impos- sible; with a constitution so unjust in the view of one section as to justify every resort to enforce a remedy. And yet, here we sit, patiently and temperately discussing how these great evils and hostilities may justly and amicably be swept away for ever. We are endeavouring to adjust har- moniously greater difficulties than have plunged other countries into all the horrors of civil war. We are striving to do peaceably and satisfactorilj' what Holland and Belgium, after years of strife, were unable to accomplish. We are seeking, by calm discussion, to settle questions that Austria and Hungary, that Denmark and Germany, that Russia and Poland, could ouV/ Confederation. 20I crush by tlie iron liand of armed force. We are seeking to do, without foreign intervention, that which dehiged in blood the sunny plains of Italy ; we are striving to settle for ever issues hardly less momentous than those that have rent the neighbouring republic, and are now exposing it to all the horrors of civil war. Have we not, then, great cause for thankfulness, that we have found a better way for the solution of our troubles than that which has entailed on other countries such deplorable results? and should not every one of us endeavour to rise to the magnitude of the occasion, and earnestly seek to deal with this question to the end in the same candid and conciliatory spirit in which, so far, it has been discussed ? The scene pre- sented by this chamber at this momcMit, I venture to affirm, has few parallels in history. One hundred years have passed away since t'.ose provinces became, by force, part of the British Empire. I speak in no boastful spirit, I desire not for a moment to excite a painful thought ; what was then the fortune of war of the brave French nation, might have been ours on that well-fought field. I recall those olden times merely to mark the fact that here sit to-day the descendants of the victors and the vanquished in the fight of 1759, with all the differences of language, religion, civil law, and social habit, nearly as distinctly marked as they were a century ago; here we sit to-day seeking amicably to find a remedy tor con- stitutional evils and injustice complained of — by the vanquished ? no — but complained of by the conquerors ! Here sit the representatives of the British population claiming justice! only justice! And here sit the repre- sentatives of the French population discussing in the French tongue whether we shall have it. One hundred years have passed away since the conquest of Quebec, but here sit the children of the victors and the vanquished, also avowing hearty attachment to the British Crown, all earnestly deliberating how we should best extend the blessings of British institutions — how a great people may be established on this continent in close and hearty connection with Great Britain. Where, in the page of liistory, shall we find a parallel for this ? " Some disturbance of the amicable relations between the parties to the coalition was caused by the death of the Premier, Sir Etienne P. Tache', and the accession to the position of Sir Narcisse Belleau. Mr. Brown and the Reformers, howe.ver, thought it their duty to acquiesce. The last Canadian Parliament opened in August at Quebec, and was occupied altogether with receiving the report of the delegates to England. The Government measure for Confederation was carried by overwhelming majorities. It was loyally supported by Mr. Brown and the Liberals, although that gentleman, whom the Tory tacticians vainly endeavoured to ■m 202 Ctinada and the Canadian People, m decry, having been studiously slighted when on a mission to Washington upon the reciprocity question, had thought it due to his own dignity to withdraw from the Government. Thus was this gieat change accomplished. — a vast step in advance towards independence, although as passing events show more clearly every day, it cannot be regarded as a final one. The Hon. A. Mackenzie well observes (Life of Hon. George Brown, p. 107): "The first day of July, 1H67, saw the great reform accomplished for which Mr. Brown, had toiled so many years, and saw also that the Conservatives who opposed it to, the last were reaping the fruits of their opponent's labour. Therefore, Mr. Macdonald would be able to boast that he was the father of Confederation on the same ground that he boasted of carrying the measure to secularize the Clergy Reserve lands. He strongly opposed both measures, on principle, as long as it was possible to do so, and then joined the man who initiated and carried on the movement of both, and declared the work was all his own. Having no great work of his own to boast of, he bravely plucks the laurel from the brows of the actual combatants and real victors, and fastens it on his own head." Chapter XXX. PROSPEROUS DAYS. HE office of Governor-General had now become practically a yi sinecure, and a sinecure of niost noxious influence on social and political life in Canada. Lord Monck was the incumbent of Rideau Hall in 1867. He was an impecunious sportin;,' peer, and an Irish rack-rent landlord, glad to eke out an nnpoverished income by the $50,000 a year paid by Canadian taxpayers. He was the first, and, unhappily, not the last, used by the Imperial Government to corrupt Can-idian statesmen, by bestowing " tin-pot knighthoods," which, of course, bound the acceptor to prefer Imperial to Canadian interests whenever thf; two came in conflict. The first recipients of this questionable distinction were John A. Maciionald and George Etienne Cartier. Now began a prosperous reign of Conservatism, imder Sir John A. Macdonald, with the championship in 'French Canada of Sir George E. Cartier. The latter was a marked personage in the Conservative coterie, and few who have beheld that keen man's figure, and heard the tones of that strident, high-pitched voice, will forget either. In early life Cartier had sat at the feet of Papineau, and, showing a courage of which that frothy dem gogue was incapable, had fought bravely at St. Denis, when the French peasants, led by Dr. Wolfred Nelson, repelled a corps of the regular British armyt, led by a veteran of Waterloo. Like his leader, Cartier withdrew to the United States, and when amnesty was proclaimed for political oftences, returned to Canada, a sadder and a wiser man. In 1848 he supplanted the Rouge leader, M. Dorion, as member for Vercheres, and, having had the sense to see what the old Rouge leaders had not insight for, the absolute necessity of keeping on good terms with the clergy and the Church, Cartier became the most adroit, successful, and popular manager of the vote of Jean Baptiste. The Finance Minister in the new Government, Alexander l\ I 204 Canada and the Canadian People. • Tilloch Gait, was the son of a second-rate writer who had attained a sort of second-rate reputation as the acquaintance of Byron, of whom he wrote a biography. The eider Gait came to Canada in the service of the Canada Land Coinpany, and resided at Toronto, of which place, and of Canada in general, he expressed the supercilious disdain with which foreigners who live on Canadian pay are apt to express their noble scorn of the people who are their paymasters. Sir Alexander Gait is chiefly noted for the quasi diplo- matic position held by him for some time in London, England, and as one of the chief promotors of that most impracticable of enterprises, Imperial Federation. The new Secretary of State, Hector L. Langevin, was formerly editor of the Courrier dit Canada, in Quebec. In 1855 he was awarded the first of three prizes for an essay on Canada to be circulated in Paris, and being elected to the Canadian Parliament as member for Dorchester, soon took a leading position, second only to Cartier, to whose leadership he rightfull}' succeeded. Not less noteworthy was Sir Samuel Leonard Tilley. An earnest, although not eloquent speaker, he did good service to the country by promoting the adhesion of the Maritimes to Confederation. Sir William Howland, another tin-pot creation, and the Hon. William McDougall were two of the Liberal members of the Coalition which had caused Confedera- tion, but were seduced by the siren blandishments of office to cast in their lot personally with " Sir John." But in all the Cabinet there can be no question that the most remarkable figure was that of the astute and versatile lawyer from Kingston who was at its head. His deep and intricate knowl- edge of all the men and interests engaged in Canadian politics,' much tact, a felicitous readiness in debate or repartee, and a command of what might be almost mistaken for eloquence, gave the Tory leader a pre-eminence to which none of his English-speaking satellites could in the remotest degree aspire. , But the habits of the Premier were those of the pot-house politician to whom John A. Macdonald has been frequently compared — the English statesman \Valpole, who first introduced into politics the infamous maxim, '' Every man has his price." Macdonald resembles Walpole in his system- atic use of corruption, and in the coarse humour and full-flavoured stories for which both have such an unsavoury reputation. But here the likeness ceases. W^alpole's peace policy saved England. Macdonald has never originated a single measure for the benefit of his country save such as he stole from the Liberal repertoire. He has dragged the good name of Canada in the dirt with cynical disregard of public opinion, and has literally " sold his country" as well as himself. It is no excuse to say " that amid corrup- Prosperous Days. 205 tion he has continued personally pure," for we consider the crime of the bawd to lose none of its infamy because she may not herself practise the sin to which she entices others. But at the time we write of, John A. Macdonald's character was as yet comparatively untarnished. A Reform Convention was now held at Toronto, which endorsed enthu- siastically the patriotic and self-denying conduct of the Hon. George- Brown, and declared that the deserters, Howland and McDougall, deserved ostracism from the lieform ranks. Howland, however, made the aincudc for a temporary lapse, by heartily throwing in his lot with the cause of Reform. A general election was at once held, and returned a considerable majority in favour of Confederation, and, therefore, as a matter of course, in favour of " Sir Joiin," the vessel of whose Cabinet was carried in over calm seas, its sheets distended by the wind which had been so adroitly taken out of the Liberal sails. From that general election to the Day of Doom, when Mr. Huntington thunderc d forth the first sentence of liis Pacific Scandal indictment. Sir John and Sir George Cartier were "the great twin brethren" of Canadian politics, against whom no champion could avail. The Ministry were now supported by a new politician, destined to exercise no small influence, to rise to all the lionours of the tin-pot, and become even a dangerous "brother near the throne" to Sir John himself. In the little town of Amherst, on the New Brunswick frontier of Nova Scotia, an humble wooden store, garnished with bottles and gallipots, long bore the legend of " Dr. Tupper — office-hours 8 to II a.m." He alone of the advocates of Confederation was able to stem the torrent in his native Province. Another Blue-nose representative was returned to Ottawa in the person of Timothy Warren Anglin, a trenchant writer and speaker, but, like Tapper,, given to overtax the patience of his hearers. A mightier figure was that of the popular idol of the Nova Scotia fishermen, the versatile, vigorous, vituperative Joe Howe. But the reactionary effort to undo the work of Confederation was now met by a statesman whose intellectual force and oratorical power were, in that Parlia- ment, and in many a succeeding one, to meet few seconds and no superiors. Edward Blake was now the leader of tb.e L-iberal phalanx on their slow but certain return to power. Mr. Blake is an instance of what is so rarely seen, hereditary talent, such as that of the two Pitts. He and his eminent brother, the Hon. Samuel Blake, are sons of the Hon. William Hume Blake, whose famous extempore reply to Sir Allan MacNab when the Tory chief taunted the Liberals of English Canada with the charge of rebellion, will be remembered as constituting such a brilliant episode in the history m 206 Canada and the Canadian People. of Caiuulian Parlianieiitaiy debate. Mr. lilake's Itiininoiis and cnisliing retort on Howe and the Maritime malcontents was ably seconded. A few months later, Sir Francis Hincks, an able financier, a clear and forcible speaker, and one whose personal ma},'netism rendered him a welcome acquisition even to a popular administration, once more entered public life, and became Minister of Finance. Sir Francis, at once after enterinfj on office, delivered Canadian currency from the nuisance of a depreciated United States silver currency. The year 1868 was saddened by the mur- der of Thomas D'Arcy McGee, of whose career some account has l)een already given. Chapter XXXI. RECENT YEARS. HE Hon. William McDoii(i;all had been rewarded for his deter tion from the Liberal camp by being appointed Lientenanl- Governor of the North-West Territories, and had proceeded , with his family into that '• far country," where none doubted that a suitable field would present itself for his undeniable abilities, and in demonstrating the interests of which, and its importance to Ontario and Canadians in general, some of the ablest efforts of his life had been directed. He was undoubtedly the right man to rule Manitoba. So every one thought, excepting the Manitobans themselves, who were then half-breeds, and like most half-breeds, inherited the vices of their double descent. They were voyageurs and coiireurs des hois, hunters, horse dealers, a suspicious and irritable race, who were easily induced to believe that the plan adopted by the Ottawa Government was a device for dispossessing them of their lands, and were in revolt shortly before the arrival of Governor McDougall. Their leader was Louis Kiel, a half-breed, of considerable influence, of a daring, subtle, and malignant dis- position. Associated with him were Ambrose Lepine and John Bruce. They had soon a force of four himdred armed men, and seized Fort Garry and other points. Governor McDougall was notified to leave the territory under pain of death before nine o'clock the next day. He did not get a fair chance to show what he could do. The Hudson's Riy officers who, had they chosen to support him, could have stamped out this contemptible rebellion in a day, were only too much in sympathy with Riel and his cause. This dog-in-the- manger policy was about to meet a deserved rebuff by Ontario's assuming the management of the magnificent country of whose products they had long held the most selfish of monopolies. The only other power that could and would have pacified the rebels. Bishop Tache, was absent in Rome. Meantime some fifty Canadians banded themselves together under the leadership of Dr. Schultz. They were seized by Riel and confined in the fort. 2o8 Cnnnda and the Cauadinn People, whence after three weeks' imprisonment, Schult/ managed to escape. Riel threatened to have him shot if recaptured, and events soon showed that the half-breeil would liave kept liis word. Fortunately Schult/ escaped to Ontario. A second attempt was made to vindicate the authority of Canada by about a hundred men under Major Houlton, hut Houlton, with forty others, was captured and sentenced to death. The Catholic and Protestant clergy with much difficulty saved his life. But among the prisoners was a young man named Thomas Scott, a thorough adherent of the Canadian cause, a Protestant and an Orangeman, and for both reasons regarded by Kiel with vindictive hate. Kiel had him tried by a mock "court-martial," and sen- tenced to be shot on the following morning. In vain did Methodist Mis- sionary Yoimg and others beg a reprieve. At noon Scott was blindfolded, and led to a spot a few yards from the fort. He was ordered to kneel, and a volley was fired, three Indicts piercing his body. One of the firing party then put a revolver to the wretched victim's head, and fireil. This, however, did not end the agony, for Scott was heard to groan as the coffin was carried away. It will hardly be believed that Sir John A. Macdonald had the temerity to condone this, the foulest crime known to Canadian history, and to allow the murderers of Scott to escape all punishment. He was the slave of his French allies, who of course 'sided with their compatriots and co-religionists. It will scarcely be believed that the Orangemen, instead of being true to their principles, and demanding justice for the murder of a member of their order, again and again voted into power the men and the Ministry on whose head rests to this day the unavenged blood of Thomas Scott. A fiasco of Fenian revolt in 1871 once more alarmed the country, and another attempt at a raid was made on the Missisquoi frontier. The Imperial authorities were now under the influence of a doctrine most forcibly put forward in a series of letters by Professor Goldwin Smith, and published in the London Daily News, that the colonies would be better off, more self-reliant, and less burdensome to England, if they were independent. In accordance with this just and statesmanlike view, it was resolved to withdraw the soldiers employed to garrison Canadian cities, with the exception of a few troops stationed at Halifax, on account of the necessity for that port being retained as a naval depot. This withdrawal of the foreign soldiers was, in every respect, a. gain to Canada. Every vice followed in the train of the regi- ment. Drunkenness and prostitution are notoriously most prevalent in garrison towns, and the artificial would-be aristocratic manner of the men tended to create a vicious social tone, to disgust young Canadians with the industries of peace, and to teach our fine ladies to disapprove of the simpler ways of their own countrymen. It was a good day for Canada when the Recent Years. aoQ last rcKimcnt marclietl down tlu- historic hill where Wolfe and Montcalm and Mont>,'i)incry fell. New retribution fell on the Macdotiald Cabinet in the revelation of its full connection with the Pacific Scantlal disclosures, which arc too recent in tlw public mind to need repetition here. The history of Ontario, tiie premier Trovince of Canada, the only one entirely solvent and entirely Liberal, is that happiest of all histories, one with few marked events, and a (juiet proj^ress of self-improvement and bciiefi(-t;iit, because practical, administration. Undt;r Mr. Mowat's Govern- ment economical rule has been carrieil out to a annual supply of the much-coveted furs. In order to catch this traffic, some agents made their way to and from Michilimackinac by a more southerly route than that by the Ottawa. Pursuing their way up the St. Lawrence to Lake Ontario, they thence struck across by the River Trent and the chain of lakes and streams intervening between there and the Georgian Bay. This route was invariably productive, for it was literally alive with fur-bearing animals, but it was very toilsome and arduous, owing to the numerous portages, and the consequent difficulty of transportation. A still more southerly route was by way of the Niagara River. The voyageur ascended the St. Lawrence to Lake Ontario, and coasted along either the northern or southern shore to the mouth of the Niagara, trafficking along the route wherever the smoke on the neighbauring shore indicated the pr9ximity of Indian wigwams, and the attendant possibility of turning an honest pennj' by turning his prow shorewards. By the time he had reached the mouth of the Niagara he had generally secured a sufficient supply of pekries to load his batteau to the water's edge. He accordingly sent uack his cargo and boat to Montreal or Quebec, and proceeded up the river to beyond the cataract, where he procured another boat and proceeded to Michilimackinac by way of Lake Erie and Lake Huron, and the Detroit and St. Clair Rivers. But there was still a fourth and intermediate route, which, to readers of these pages, will be the most interesting of all. This was by way of the river now known as the Humber, which was long a not uncommon mode of reaching the Georgian Bay. The voyageur, whose ultimate destination was Michilimackinac, frequently made his way westward along the northern shore of Lake Ontario, calling at the mouth of the stream where the pretty town of Port Hope now stands, and where he generally found an Indian encampment well supplied with peltries. Thence proceeding westward, he soon passed the curving peninsula which in those remote times nearly encircled the beautiful bay upon which the intellectual capital of Canada was destined to rear its front in a far-distant future of which he did not venture to dream. Thence he arrived at the mouth of the Humber, where he was commonly able to complete his cargo, and start his batteau on its return voyage. He himself then proceeded on his way to Michilimackinac. The Humber River afforded him access to the ancient country of the Hurons, in what is now the County of Simcoe. Several well-marked trails existed thence to the Georgian Bay, where a boat was easily obtained for the rest of the journey. In those days the Humber was one of the two direct routes between the Huron country and Lake Ontario; the other being by way of the The County of York. 5 t 'f Severn, Lakes Couchichinp and Balsam, and the chain of lakes and rivers already referred to, having the Trent as its southerly terminus. The Huron country seems to have contained several spots known by the general name of Toronto. The Georgian Bay is set down in some old French maps as " Baie de Toronto." In others the present Lake Simcoe is set down as " Lac de Toronto." The Humber is sometimes set down as " Riviere de Toronto," and other small streams anil lakelets are similarly designated. The explanation of this is to be sought for in the meaning of the word Toronto, which is now generally admitted to be a Huron term signifying " a place of meeting." The entire route from the mouth of the Humber to a point near the present site of Penetanguishene was frequently referred to by French writers of two hundred years ago as " the Pass by Toronto." The word " Toronto " is spelled by old writers in a great variety of ways. Thus, we find it variously spelled Toronto, Toronton, Otoronton, Atou- ronton, Tarontah, Tarento, and so on through numberless variations. The conflict is doubtless due to the attempts of different writers to bring the Indian pronunciation within the principles of European orthography. As the reader is doubtless aware, the whole of this portion of Canada then formed pari of the domain of the King of France. The country south of Lake Ontario on the other hand, forming the present State of New York, was an English colony. The profits of the fur trade gave additional keen- ness to the rivalry already existing between the French and English colonists, and there were frequent invasions of each other's rights. The English resolved to participate in the immense profits arising out of the trade* at Michilimacl^inac. Companies of New York adventurers made several expeditions into that distant region, and in each case the profits were sufficient to recompense them for the very serious danger they incurred. The danger was ♦^wo-fold. The French very naturally regarded them as trespassers, and did not hesitate to treat them as such. The Indians thereabouts were staunch allies of the French, and they had additional grounds of dislike to the English arising out of the alliance of the latter with the much-dreaded Iroquois. Still, they were very much like their white brethren in one important respect — they had ever an eye exceedingly wide open to the main chance. The English colonists offered better prices than the French, and the Indians did not refuse to deal with them. In this way the monopoly claimed by the French as a matter of right was seriously threatened, and they cast about to find a remedy. For some time the English were restricted to the route by way of the Detroit and St. Clair Rivers. The Ottawa swarmed with French traders and their allies, and the English could not have made their way to Michilimackinac The County of York. by that route without fighting their way inch by inch. The two inter- nie(hate routes presented obstacles equally serious, for they led directly through the Huron country, and the Hurons were firm allies of the French. In the middle of the seventeenth century, however, these two routes were thrown open to the English. It came about in this wise. In 1649 and 1650 the Huron c'ountry was subjected to an invasion by the Iroquois from the Province of New York. The invasion forms one of the most tragical chapters to be found even in the history of Indian warfare. The doomed Hurons were dispersed, driven away from their ancient home, and nearly annihilated. Their cultivated fields were turned into a wilderness. There was thus nothing to prevent the English trespassers from availing them- selves of this shorter and more expeditious route to the great western fur depot. The French were quick to appreciate the situation, and to perceive that a remedy must at once be found. They resolvetl to erect strong forts at the entrance to each route. A fort was accordingly built at Cataraqui, to guard the passage to the mouth of the Trent by way of the Bay of Quintc. Near the mouth of the Niagara River another fort was built to guard the passage to Lake Erie. A detachment of men was about the same time despatched westward to the Detroit River to prevent the English from passing through to Lake Huron, but a fort was not actually constructed there until early in the eighteenth century. The " Pass by Toronto " was still left unguarded, as the resources of the French were seriously taxed by the preparations already referred to, and by the necessity of repelling fre- quent and formidable incursions on the part of the Iroquois, who became bolder and more aggressive year by year. The Humber route thus being the only avenue left free and unguarded, it was largely taken advantage of by the English colonists, who passed thereby to and from the Upper Lake region with comparative impunity. Their numbers and operations increased to such an extent as to occasion very serious disquietude to the French, who, after the lapse of many years, found it necessary to make special exertions to preserve their supremacy. These exertions were rendered all the more necessary from the fact that the English, in 1722, established a trading-post at Choueguen, or, as it is now called, Oswego. The latter thus gained practical control of much of the traffic on Lake Ontario, as they offered better terms than the French, and gained a reputation among the Indians for liberal and straightforward dealing. Many of the bar- barians who had been accustomed to resort to the forts at Cataraqui and Niagara to dispose of their wares now began to repair to Choueguen, and the number of those who did so rapidly increased. The County of York. 1, al ill a iX IS d Id Such was the problem which stared the French adventurers in the face. The sohition was obvious. Tlie erection of a fort and tradiufj-post at the nioutli of tlic Huniber would not only guard the " Pass by Toronto " afj[ainst the English, but would be the means of arresting the traffic there. Tiiis had become the ordinary route of the Indians from the north and north-west to Choueguen. If they found that they could dispose of their peltries to good advantage at the mouth of the Ilumber, there would be no inducement for them to extend their journey across the lake to the English trading-post. The French bestirred themselves", and in 1749 a trading-post was built a short distance from the mouth of the Ilumber, on the eastern side of the bay. Its exact site is marked at the present day by the cairn in the Exhibition Groimds, near the lake shore, a few yards south of the main lixiiibition bni'-ling. It was fortified by a stockade, and was named Fort Rouillti, in honour of the French Colonial Minister of the period, Antoine Louis Rouillti, Count de Jouy. The fortifications do not seem to have been very effective, to judge from the account left by M. Pouchot, in his " Memoir upon the War in North America, 1755-60." " This fort, or post," he remarks, " was a square of about thirty toises on a side, externally with flanks of fifteen feet. The curtains formed the buildings of the fort. It was very well built, piece upon piece, but was only useful for trade." He adds: "A league west of the fort is the mouth of the Toronto (i.e., the Humber) River, which is of considerable size. This river communicates with Lake Huron by a portage of fifteen leagues, and is frequented by the Indians who come from the north." Remains of the foundation of this fortress were distinctly visible six years ago, when the Ordnance Lands were acquired by the Industrial Exhibition Committee. Rouille', as has been said, was the official designation conferred upon the fort. But wont and usage refused to be turned aside at the bidding of mere officials. The adjacent stream had, as we have seen, been known as the Toronto River. The very site of the fort itself had from time to time been used as a " Toronto," or place of meeting, by the Indians. Wigwam villages had occasionally arisen there, to endure only for a brief space, and until the stock of furs on hand could be bartered away to a passing French trader. The name " Toronto " clung to the site, and that of " Fort Rouille' " sank into disuse, except in formal and official reports of the agents stationed there. At least as early as 1753 the spot became popularly known as Fort Toronto, and by that name it continued to be known as long as it had an existence — and, indeed, for long after. For " the Old French Fort," as it was sometimes called, was not destined to be a permanent institution. 11 8 The County of York. Upon the conquest of Canada by the Enj^lish, there was no longer any reason for niaintaiiiiiij; it as a tradinj^-post. It was hiiriicil anil deserted by its former occupants, after a brief existence of ai)out ten years. From that time forward history only catches one or two fitful {{limpscs of the spot, until the arrival of Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe in the harbour of Toronto in the month of May, 1793. In September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers and his tBoups called here on their way westward to take possession of Detroit. They found the fort in ruins, and the cleared ground in the neighbourhood fast relapsing into a state of nature. The Major himself, in I;i^ jMiblislu'd account of the spot, says: " I think Toronto a most con- venient place for a factory "—by which he means a trading-post — " and that from thence we may easily settle the north side of Lake Erie." Other visitors called there from season to season during the next three decades, and a certain amount of traffic with the Indians appears to have been periodically carried on there. But nothing was attempted in the way of permanent settlement. The hour and the man — Governor Simcoe — had not arrived. In an old manuscript map, the date of which is not definitely ascertainable — but which must have been prepared between 1760 and 1793 — the site of Kouille is designated by a little cluster of wigwams, appended to which are the words: " Toronto, an Indian village now deserted." Some account of the plan made in 1788 by Captain Gother Mann, and recently discovered in the English archives by Mr. Thomas Hodgins, of Toronto, will be found in the portion 01 this work specially devoted to an account of the city. From that plan, as well as from various references in colonial despatches and documents of the period, it appears that Toronto ' was even then regarded as the probable site of a future city. Captain Mann delineates an ideal town of large dimensions, extending from about the present eastern boundary of High Park to a considerable distance east of the Don, and stretching away indefinitely to the north. It is in the highest degree improbable that any survey of such a town -plot was ever made. At any rate, no trace of such a survey has ever been discovered. In 1791, the statute known as the Constitutional Act of 1791 was passed by the Imperial Parliament, and Canada was divided into the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada. Lieutenant-Colonel John Graves Simcoe was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Upper province, upon which he has stamped his name in. indelible colours. He reached his capital — then called Newark, and now called Niagara — in 1792, and opened his first Parliament there on the 17th of September in that year. But Newark did not, in his opinion, fulfil the requisites of a Provincial capital. It was situa^^ed opposite the guns of the American fort on the other .side of The County of York. 9 the Niagara River, and it was in a remote corner of the Province ; both of which circunistaiices ho justly ref,Mrtleil as serious disqualifications. He explored his domain from east to west in search of a suitable site for the future operations of his Government. He was mucii in favour of the present site of London the Less, where he at one time had serious intentions of foundiuf,' a city to be called Georf,Mna, in honour of His Majesty King George HI. But the founding of the Forest City was to be the work of other hands than his. While exploring the northern shores of Lake Ontario, early in May, 1793, he entered the harbour now known as Toronto Bay. It was then completely land-locked, except on tile western side, for what is now " the Island " was then a peninsula, to which the Indians from the mainland were wont to resort for sanitary purposes. The present site of Toronto was then a desolate marsh, from which rose the smoke of two or three wigwams, whose denizens were the only inhabitants of the j)lace. The spot, however, possessetl important natural advantages, and the Gov- ernor was not long in making up his mind that here should arise the future capital of Upper Canada. The Indian name, Toronto, was not to his taste, and he resolved that the place should be called York, in honour of the King's son Frederick, who, it will be remembered, was Duke of York. In the course of the ensuing summer he took up his abode here, with his suite. He also brought over most of his troops and officials, and thenceforward only repaired to Newark during the sessions of the Provincial Legislature. On the 27th of August, a royal salute was fired by the troops from the shore, and replied to by certain ships in the harbour. This instituted the formal inauguration of the new capital, which was thenceforward known as York for a period of nearly forty-one years. All of which events will be found described at full length in the history of the city. They merely require enumeration here in so tar as they form part of the history of the County of York. A few words respecting the aboriginal inhabitants of this part of Canada would seem to be in order here. The Hurons already referred to were in their own tongue known as Wyandots — a word variously spelled, according to the nationality of the speller. Sagard, one of the earliest authorities, gives it as " Houandates," of which word he supplies no interpre- tation. " Huron " was a purely French word, originating in jest among the soldiers and sailors of New France, and afterwards employed seriously, for the sake of convenience, by the French immigrants generally. A fashion of preserving a row or two of upright bristles along the ridge of the cranium, while the sides were closely shaven, produced, as the first European be- holders thought, a grotesque resemblance to the head of a wild boar, called 10 The County of York. in French htire. Hence, according to Gabriel Lalcmant, arose the name Huron, a worM which U'tit itself ri-adily to the Latin tonf^iic, like Teuton aiul Saxon. Tiie llurons were comprised in a ('onfcderation of four can- tons, or nations, to which the Tobacco Nation was afterwards united, They were of the blood and speech of the Iroquois, who nevertheless be- came implacably hostile to them, and finally, as has been seen, destroyed them as a nation, and converted their "place of meeting" into a desolate wilderness. The Mississagas, a few of whom were found encamped on the site of Toronto in 1793, were of the Al^foncjuin rare and speech. They were in fact Chippewas, who, after tht' desolation of the Huron country of the Iro(iuois, migrated from their homes on the rock-bound north coast of the Georgian Bay, and betook themselves to the more genial shores of Ontario. These Chippewa hands were called Mississaga-Chippewas, to distinguish them from the Chippewas of Sault Ste. Marie and the Lake Superior region gen- erally. The specific name Mississaga was applied because those of them who were first fallen in with by the French hailed from the neighbourhood of the River Mistiissaga, an important stream which enters Lake Huron about 150 miles west of French River. Several localities around Lake Ontario still bear names derived from the Mississaga Indians. On the west side of the entrance to the Niagara River is Point Mississaga, with the dismantled Fort Mississaga still con- spicuous upon it. In the Bay of Quinte is another Point Mississaga, as well as an island called Mississaga ofT the mouth of the Trent. These names doubtless indicate customary -camping-places of bands of M ississagas. Major Rogers speaks of the Mississagas whom he found on the site of Fort Rouille in 1760 ; and Bouchette speaks of Mississnga wigwams on the same spot in 1793. So unmixedly were Mississagas found along the north shore of Lake Ontario at the time of the British Conquest of Canada that they were treated by the British authorities as the sole owners of the soil there- abouts, whose rights must be extinguished before the Crown could lawfully take possession. The words Mississaga and Chippewa are variously spelt in early wor!:s in which they are referred to. Among modern writers the latter word is re-assuming the form of " Otchipway." From a partial similarity in sound, Mississaga has been imagined by some to be connected with a Chippewa word for eagle ; and, without any foundation in fact, it has been concluded that an eagle was the token or cognizance of the Mississagas. The correct interpretation of the word Mississaga is given by Mr. Alexander Henry, in his " Travels and Adventures in Canada and the Indian Terri- is in a len tis. tier rri- The County of York, (I lories between the Years 1760 and 1776," a work which is bccomin(:( C'XceetUiiKly scarce, and wliicli has l>e),Min to cominainl a fancy price amonj^ Canadian hihlioj)hih;s. " I pursued my journey," he writes, " to the mouth of the Missisaki [Mississatj[a], a river which descends from the north, and of wliich tin; nanu- imputc-s that it lias several mouths, or outlets. I-Voni this river all llie Indians inhaltitni),' the noith side of Lake Huron arecalleil Midsisakies [Mississaf^as]." Michi, or Missi, signifies f^rcal or nttiiiy, while saki or sa^a conveys the itlea of the mouth or outlet of a river. It may further he observed that the Mississaj^M-Chippewas were sometimes called Matchedash Indians, frcMu their descending to the shores of Lake Ontario from the direction of Matchetlash Bay, CMAt'Tr.K II. Thk Uuilding op Yonge Stkret. — Origin oi' its Name. — Dundas Street. — Early Tkrkitoriai. Divisions oi' Upper Canada. — Extent Of THE County of York. — Dkparturk and Death of Govkrnor SiMcoK. — Interest Attaching to His Name. — An UNPum.iSHED Letter ov His. — Siu.i-isii and Unpatriotic Policy of other Lieutenant-Governors. — President Rfs'^ and His Successors. — Pen-Pictures by Hodirt Gouki.ay. OKK and its neighbourhood soon hegan to present an appear- ance of energetic settieineiit and civilization. Tiie liarbour was surveyed by Joseph 15ouchette, who, in a paragraph wiiich has been quoted by every subse(iuent writer on the subject, describes " the untamed aspect which the country exhibited." The troops were well employed by Governor Simcoe in building operations, and in making roads. Mr. \V. H. Smfth, author of "Canada, Past, Present, and Future," writing in 1H51, and commenting upon this utilitarian employment of the Provincial troops by our first Governor, remarks: "It would be well for the Province, and etiually beneficial to the troops, if other Governors employed them as usefully. The Province would then derive some benefit from the troops being stationed here, and the men themselves would be more healthy, and from being actively employed would be less likely to be led themselves, or to lead others, into dissipation." The most important highway surveyed and laid out under the Gover- nor's auspices was Yonge Street, extending all the way from York to Lake Simcoe, thirty miles distant in the northern wilderness. The name of " Yonge Street " was bestowed upon it by the Governor in honour of his friend Sir George Yonge, who was Secretary of War in the Imperial Cabinet during the early part of Governor Simcoe's residence in Upper Canada. It may also be mentioned that Lake Simcoe, just mentioned, utei The County of York. U led lad was iiaiiUMl by the Governor in honour of )ii8 fathtir, Captain Simcoc, of tlu> Uoyal Nuvy, who died on tin; St. Lawrence Uivcr during the expedition aKiiinst (Juehuc in 175^. The Ixiilding of Yongc Street was intended to S(i\<' iIk' iIoiiIiIc purpose of opciiii)^' up thi- (-ouiitry alon^; the route, and of shm til in;; and facililatinf^ travel between Laki- Ontario ami the North- West. It is thus referred to by Provincial' Survey«)r I). VV. Smyth, in his Gazetteer, published in lyijy. " This communication atTords many advan- tages. Merchandise horn Montreal to Michilimai kiiiac may be sent this way at ten or hfteen pt)unds less expense per ton than by the route of the Grand or Ottawa Rivers, and the merchandise from New York to be sent up the North and Mohawk Rivers for the North-West trade, finding its way into Lake Ontario at Oswego, the advantage will certainly be felt of transporting gooils from Oswego to York, and from thence across Yonge Street, and down the waters of Lake Simcoe into Lake Huron, in preference to seiKling it by Lake Erie." A lother well-known thoroughfare, which we owe 10 Governor Simcoe's enterp ^c, is Duiiilas Street, which was intended by him to be a means of commuh ation thtwiighout the whole of Upper Canada from east to west. It was named by him after the Right Hon. Henry Dundas, Viscount Melville, who was Colonial Secretary in those days. Only a small |)orti()n of it was actually built during Governor Simcoe's ri'gime. A portion of it is still known in local parlance as the Governor's Road, though its proper and official designation is the one originally bestowed upon it. The territorial divisions of Upper Canada in Governor Simcoe's days were very diflerent from those now existing. The first was made by pro- clamation issued by Lord Dorchester, Qovernor-General of Canada, under autliority of an Imperial statute. The proclamation was dated the 24th of July, 1788, at which date the Constitutional Act had not been passed, and while the Province afterwards known as Upper or Western Canada still formed a part of the Province of Quebec. The division thereby efTected was into four districts, named respectively Lunenburgh, Mecklenburgh, Nassau and Hesse. The only one of the four with which the present narrative has any special concern is the District of Nassau, which embraced a large tract of country, extending westward from the head of the Bay of Quint<^ to a line extending due north from the extreme projection of Long Point, on Lake Erie. It thus included, among other land, the whole of the present County of York. This division was purely conventional and nominal, as the country was sparsely inhabited, and the necessity for minute and accurate boundary lines had not become pressing. Upon Governor Simcoe's arrival he made a second territorial division whereby the Province was divided 14 The County of York. into nineteen counties, one of wiiich was the County of York. This was in the month of July, 1792, nearly a year before he had cauf,fht his first fflinipse of the site of his future capital of that name. The County of York, as then defined, extended from the County of Durham westward to the River Thames, then called La Trenche or La Tranche. During the first session of the First Parliament of Upper Canada, which closed its sittings on the 15th of October, 179^, ar. Act was passed (32 Cieo. IIL f^ap 8) whereby tlie names of the four districts set apart in 178S were altered to the Eastern, Midland, Home and Western Districts — the Home District corresponding to the one theretofore called Nassau. One member was deemed sufficient to represent the Counties of York and Durham and one Riding of the County of Lincoln in the Provincial Legislature. Parliament was con- vened at Newark for five successive years. It met at York for the first time in 1797, by which time Governor Simcoe had bidden the Province a fuial adieu. In the year 1796 he departed on a special diplomatic mission to the Island of Hayti, or St. Domingo. After the fulfilment of his mission he returned to England. He died on the 25th of October, 1806, and his remains were interred in a little chapel on his Devonshire estates. A mural tablet is erected to his memory in Exeter Catliedral. In this country, and more especially in the County of York, a si r^ interest must ever attach to the name of Governor Simcoe. This it..er<=;bt arises not merely from the fact that he was the first Govprnor of Upper Canada, but from his merits as a man and as an administrator. He was a man of enlightened views, in many respects considerably in advance of his time. He set on foot a wise system of administering public affairs, and, had his example been followed by his immediate successors. Upper Canada would have escaped some of the most serious evils which befell her tlurjng nearly half a century of her history. The special obligations of the County of York to him need no elaborate recapitulation. Briefly, it may be said that to him we owe the establishment of the Provincial and intellectual capital within our domain. To him we owe the construction of Yonge Street, and the opening up of the northern townships. His memory has claims upon us and our descendants which are not likely to be forgotten. As everything relating to him may be supposed to have an interest for us, the following letter, addressed by him, about five years before his death, to the clergyman of his parish, and now published for the first time, will doubtless be acceptable to the readers of this vvork. The original is in the possession of Dr. Scadding, of Toronto, whose valuable contributions to our local archaeology are well known. — " Dear Sir," it runs: "On the 2-2nd of this month I shall have lived half a century. You will therefore much The Comity of York. 15 oblige nie \i 3011 viij , ' I. youth ' ctr Ti , Remember your f Vnof ^ ^^^■°'"" '^ you purest form ,■ ,„e -.d . ' I '"?'' "'«« Ci,ri„i„„iJ"' °8<^'' °' ''^'"S an laws arc r^oTj^T V "' '"""« ■•' "«ml.er of h •"'""""^'^'^.l in i„ ■".iTcsseJ on „ " War?' :,"T ^"''■■- « -Wn 4fr™'"-' 'v'-e clnHren. There "k,: ' "'•'''' ""Om to !,/„, "'"")'• "re p,/rity of he ' rL ,, ' '," ^'i'''^^^. I believe -t /'''=°'™="'l«l to ,„y to inculcate the rc„ , ' "'' ""' 1><-- amiss in a ,„„ ""° "" all --Pation. , am trui, .': ^.'^^^-'-^ at these >:::'Z::Z:: ■r--:™=5:?onir-''''^^^^^^ ... „, ~'rh:r^;fr""~^^^^ '•■Vection of U,; Ca^ ,'"" "''" "">■ <''«"-. t at, of ';'"'*'' ''"'>'- rs;-sr »="- »::-?s ,r ''= - of com„,e,„oration of his surnl; > ' '""■" '"°^^°^-^''- ^o cJTu ' °^ '"aiden name of hi. r ^"/"^'"^ and one of his Clirf^f ^ ^^ ^'^y f„ ,• "'^ wife, Miss r;,„;ii- • ^"'^'sf'an names ti -any years after the ongina , ' "l' °", "'" ''"' "^ FchruarJ "vn/ 'T Hie memory of persons shI, i ^ ^' ""'' ""ImcI down to , Z t ^°' Parhament Street wh.Vl, ° ^''^ eastward until f^ ^^^""^ 1 6 The County of Yoif- with in oJd Upper Canadian surveys, was appointed to examine and report upon the condition of Yoiif,'c Street. He reported that : " from the Town of York to the three-mile post on tlie Poplar Plains the road is cut, and that as yet the greater part of the said distance is not passable for anj' carriage whatever, on account of logs which lie in the street. From thence to lot I on Yonge Street the road is very difficult to pass at any time, agreeable to the present situation in which the said part of the street is." The Poplar Plains mentioned in this extract were situated inmiediately to the north of what is now Yorkville. But Yonge Street was of too much importance to be allowed to remain in such a state as that above indicated. It was largely used by the North- West Company, to whom good roads were an object, for purposes of transportation. They supplied funds for the improvement of the road, and contributed for that purpose as much as ^S,ooo in one single payment. About the close of the first decade of the century Yonge Street was serviceable along its entire length. The land on each side of the road was granted to actual settlers on con- dition of their performing the usual settlement duties, which involved the necessity of building a house, clearing a proportionate part of the land,' and "making the road across or in front of eacii lot." It might be supposed that such liberal terms as these would have been readily and eagerly taken advantage of; yet we find that the progress of actual settlement w*as slow. In 1799 the entire population of tne Home District was only 224. For some years afterwards its growth was barely percc'2:)tible. In 1798 the aggregate population of the townships of York, Scarborough and Etobicoke, together with the Town of York itself, was only 749. For this state of things the line of policy adopted b}- Governor Simcoe's successors was in great measure responsible. Large tracts of land throughout the District were granted to favourites of successive administrations, and to others who could bring in- fluence to bear upon those whp had the ear of the executive. The lands so granted were usually "held for a rise" by the patentees, who resorted to all sorts of devices to avoid even the performance of the ordinary settlement duties. In this way a great proportion of the land was locked up in private hands, and pracacally closed to settlement. The practice flourished throughout the entire Province, but the Home District, being the head- quarters of the Government,' naturally became the focus and centre of such abuses. More than ten millions of acres of the public lands had been granted to the U. E. Loyalist immigrants alone ; and one-seventh of the entire lands of the Province had been appropriated for Clergy Reserves. It was easy to perceive that land in Upper Canada would in course of time become exceedingly valuable, and many pages might be written illustrative The County of York. 17 of the spirit of greed which animated the office-holders of those days. There was very httle clieck upon their rapacity, for the same spirit seemed to actuate all the officials, from the highest to the lowest. President Russell, who, as senior member of the Executive Council, succeeded to the administration of affairs upon Governor Simcoe's departure for the West Indies, was wont to make grants of public land directly to himself — the verbiage employed being somewhat after the following fashion : " I, Peter Russell, adminis- trator, do grant unto Peter Russell," etc. During the regime of his successor, Lieutenant-General Peter Hunter, as well as under those of Connnodore Grant and Francis Gore, similar practices prevailed, thougli it does not appear that in the case of any other person than Russell did the administrator go the length of conveying real estate directly to himself, without the intervention of a trustee. In the original surveys of the territory embraced within the County of Yor^, as then constituted, it appears that the frontier townships of Pickering, Scarborough and York were at first named Edinburgh, Glasgow and Dublin respective!}-. Pickering, as the reader is doubtless aware, now forms part of the County of Ontario. Full accounts of the other two townships will be found in their proper places in the present work, under separate and distinct headings, together with lists of the early patentees, showing the slow rate of progress of the settlements. The names of Glasgow and Dublin did not long attach to them, as it appears that they were known by their present designations before the advent of the present century. All, or nearly all, of the territory comprised within these townships, was surrender- ed by the .Mississaga Indians to the Crown during the earl}' months of Governor Simcoe's administration. Other surrenders were made from time to time, until the Indian title was gradually extmguished, except as to lands specially reserved on their behalf, and as to which unfettered power of alienation was not admitted. In 1798, during President Russell's direction of affairs, an Act was passed " for the better division of this Province," whereby it was enacted that the Counties of Northumberland, Durham, York and Simcoe should form the Home District. The" County of York was divided into two parts, to be called respectively the East and West Ridings. The East Riding was declared to consist of the townships of Whitby, Pickering, Scarborough, York (including its peninsula, now the Island) Etobicoke, Markham, Vaughan, King, Whitchurch, Uxbridge, Gwillimbury, " and the tract of land hereafter to be laid out into townships, lying between the County of Durham and th^ Lake Simcoe." The West Riding was made up of the townships of Beverley and Flamborough, East and West, so much i8 The County of York. of the tract of land upon the Grand River in the occupation of the Six Nation Indians as lay to the northward of Dundas Street, and all the land between the said tract and the East Ridinf^ of the County of York, " with the reserved lands in the rear of the townships of Bleniieini and Blandford." This adjustment remained undisturbed until the year 1816, when an Act was passed carving the District of Gore out of portions of the Niagara and Home Districts. By this Act also the township of Toronto was annexed to the East Riding of York. Five years later, in 1821, a new territorial division was made of the entire Province, whereby the townships of Reach, Brock, Scott and Georgina were annexed to the East Riding of York, and the townships of Albion, Caledon, Chinguacousy and the Gore of Toronto were annexed to the West Riding. The County of Simcoe was at the same time formed, being made up of various old and new townships form- erly included within the limits of the Count}' of York. The population of the Home District at this time was about 12,000. As it had then been settled nearly thirty years, the admission must be made that its progress had been very slow indeed. Poor Robert Gourlay, writing several years before this time, gives a vivid, and, upon the whole, an accurate pen-picture of the conflicting ele- ments then at work in the Home District. As his book has long since become practically unobtainable, and as his account will doubtless prove interesting to the present inhabitants of the territory so graphically de- scribed, it is worth while to quote a portion of it, more especially as it is of much topographical value. In order to make his allusions intelligible, the reader should be made acquainted with a few preliminary facts. Mr. Gourlay was a Scottish gentleman, of a decidedly Critical cast of mind, who visited Canada in 1817, and who, after some observation of the country, resolved to engage in business as a land-agent, and to organize an extensive system of emigration from the British Islands to Canada. Having obtained much statistical information with respect to public lands and settlers, and having become cognizant of the unscrupulousness of many of the officials, and the baneful influence exercised by the Family Compact, he determined to make the facts generally known in Great Britain. In order to obtain minute and exhaustive intelligence, he addressed a series of printed q\iestions to the principal residents in each township in Upper Canada, asking for informaticii a< to the date of settlement, number of inhabitants, houses, churches, schools, stores, and mills ; the general char- acter of the soil ; the various kinds of timber and minerals ; the rates of wages; cost of clearing land; usual time of ploughing and reaping ; extent and condition of wild lands, etc. The questions were thirty-one in number. The County of York, 19 he III All of them were unobjectionable, except the last, which ran thus : — " What, in your opinion, retards the improvement of your township in particular, or the Province in general, and what would most contribute to the same ? " Nearly all the replies received to this question echoed the same strain. The slow development was attributed to the Crown and Clergy Reserves, and to the immense tracts of lands lield by non-residents. The prevailing sentiment was well mirrored in a reply received from King- ston. Thus it ran : — " The same cause which has surrounded Little York with a desert, creates gloom and desolation about Kingston, otherwise most beautifully situated ; I mean the seizure and monopoly of the land bj' people in office and favour. On the east side, particularly, you may travel miles together without passing a human dwelling. The roads are accord- ingly most abominable to the very gates of this, the largest town in the Province ; and its market is supplied with vegetables from the United States, where property is less hampered, and the e.Kertions, of cultivators more free." These remarks, which were perfectly true as applied to the nciglibour- hood of Kingston, were still more applicable to tlie Home District. In the Home District, however, the influence of Dr. — afterwards Bishop — Strachan was paramount. The Doctor regarded Mr. Gourlay as a pesti- lent interloper whose career should not be allowed to go unchecked. Owing in a great measure to the exertions and influence of this active-minded ecclesiastic, not a single reply was received from the Home District. But the tract of country included therein was too import.int to be left out of Mr. Gourlay's consideration, and in compiling his "Statistical Account of Upper Canada," he prepared nine octavo pages of printed matter, wherein the District was portrayed in colours which were all but universall)' recognized as combining truthfulness with vigour. "From this District,'' he writes, " I did not receive a single reply to my address, although it was first published here, and had the cordial approbation of the head magistrate of the Province, as well as of everybody with whom I held converse. This may be ascribed to two causes: first, the opposition of a monstrous little fool of a parson, who, for reasons best known to himself, fell foul of the address which I had published, abused me as its author, and has ever since laboured, with unremitting malignity, to frustrate its intention." The person thus irreverently alluded to as "a monstrous little fool of a parson " was of course Dr. Strachan. ' " This man, unfortunately," he continues, " was a member of the Executive Council, and his efforts, from that circumstance, were but too successful. . . The second cause may be traced to the low condition of society in the Home District, owing F' B H^i 20 77/^? County of York. to tlie peculiar state of property. The fore),'oin(; reports sufficiently demon- strate how the fanners of Upper Canada have been baffled in their improve- ments by the large tracts of unsettled land ; but in the Home District they have suffered most from this, and not only has it dulled the edf,'e of husbandry, but in a remarkable ilegree clouded the rise of intellect and spirit among the inhabitants. No sooner was York fixed upon as the capital of the Province than it became obvious that sooner or later the landed property around, and on the high roads to Kingston, etc., would bear a high value. For this good reason, the creatures in office and favour bent their avaricious eyes upon it, and large portions were secured to them and their friends. The consequences are melancholy. . For five miles round the capital of Upper Canada scarcely one improved farm can be seen in contact with another ; and even within a gunshot of the place the gloomy woods rise up in judgment against its nefarious inmates. I say ' the gloomy woods,' because Nature does not appear in her full attire in the neighbourhood of Little York. The need of firewood has chosen from the forest. its chief ornaments, and left a parcel of scorched and decaying pine trees to frown over the seat of rapacity. The only connected settlement commences about five miles to the north, on Yonge Street. In other directions, so far as the District goes, you might travel in 1817 to its utmost limits, and not find more than one farm house lor every three miles. It is true, that round York, and particularly to the westward, the soil is inferior, but the convenience attendant on proximity to a town would long ago have overbalanced this disadvantage, had property not been monojio- lizetl and mangled. Where Yonge Street is compactly settled, it is well cultivated and thriving, particularly beyond what is called the Oak Hills or Ridges, a strip of elevated and irregular ground which parts the waters flowing into Lakes Simcoe and Ontario, and which indeed forms a sort of continuation oi the inoimtain running through Gore and Niagara Districts. In this quarter the land is excellent, and it is well occupied by industrious people, mostly Quakers. In 'other quarters, simple and unsuspecting Ger- mans — Tunkers, and Menonists — have been thinly stuck in by the knowing ones among their precious blocks and reserves, by whose plodding labours the value of this sinecure property may be increased. " A curious document has been published in this country, which gives a sad proof of the effect of narrow-mindedness and wrong arrangement in property. The document is meant to draw reverence to the above-men- tioned parson ; but, in fact, is the strongest evidence against his deeds and sentiments. It is stated that seven or eight miles from York, on Yonge Street, there is a place of worship, where it is customary to see many grown The County of York. 21 persons coming forward to be bapti/cd. The fact is,, that this, with another belonging; to the above mentioned Quakers, are the only places of worship to be seen in Yongu Street, extending near forty miles. In the first men- tioned, service is only performed once a niontii ; the dominant parson allowing nobody to preach but himself! Much moan has luun maile in this country as to the lagging of the gospel in Upper Canada; but 1 can assure the public that the chief cause rests in the state of property, which so scatters the people as to put the necessary union for building and endowing churches out of the question. The moment that Upper Canada becomes thickly peopled, the gospel, having free course, will be glorified ; and this will the sooner take place, the sooner that clergy reserves, vainly set apart for the erection of an established church, are sold off to actual settlers. Next to personal security, the security and right ordering of property is the prime concern of wise legislation. Let these indeed be properly seen to, and all else will go well, whether the pate of magistracy be covered with a cowl, a crown, or a cap of liberty. " There are not more desirable situations for settlement in the Province than on the great road from-York to Kingston ; but here the largest portions of land liave been seized upon by people in power and office. Some twenty years ago, these people sold two whole townships of Crown Land, and had the efTrontery to lay out great part of the proceeds in opening the road through their favourite locations, which actual settlers would cheerfully have done gratis, besides keeping it in continual repair. The road was indeed opened, but to this day, except in sleighing time and fine weather, it is an absolute block up against him who would attempt to pass between the two principal towns of the Province. Upon one occasion that I wended my weary way through this dismal defile, I was glad to rest for a little while in a farm-house, ' far in the wild.' It has been my frequent custom to judge my fellow men partly through external appearances — their farms — their houses — their dress. When approaching a human dwelling in Upper Canada, I would survey its neighbourhood : I would observe whether the fire-wood was neatly piled ; the implements of husbandry snugly secured from wind and weather in a shed ; or whether the pump and oven were in good repair. Sometimes, nay, I shall say often, all was right, sometimes quite the reverse. In front of a farm-house, I would sometimes see broken ploughs and decayed wagons lying upon a heap of chips which had been accumulating for years, and which had for smaller garnishing many-coloured and filthy rags, broken bottles, and pieces of crockery. What was to be augured of the man who exhibited such signals ? certainly neither good humour nor rational conversation. Yet if the weary traveller must have 22 The County of York. rest and refrcsliinciit, he will not lie repcllcil by these ; he will at least inarch up to the house, and consult the windows. If well glazed and bright, in he may go, assured that the mistress will prove tidy, though her man is a sloven ; and that the interior will yield comfort, though the exterior forbid the hope. If, on the contrary, an old hat, or piece of dirty blanket supj)lies the place of a pane of glass, the case is bad indeed ; and nothing but the strongest necessity, or most violent curiosity, would induce me to enter. Both were urgent on this occasion ; and after resting a little, I began to examine the various articles by which the light of the front window was obscured, or I should rather say, l)y which its numerous orifices were closed up. Let the reader reflect on the catalogue. There was one old greatcoat, and two pair of raggeil pantaloons. This story, I think, will match with that of the paganism of Yonge Street, and the same eaiise Ikis laid the fouit- (Uitiou of both. Inspect all the wretched cottages of England, anil you will not find a window so patched as that whicl) I have spoken of. It is not mere poverty that produces such appearances. Tlie poorest creature could find a piece of board, or a bit of paper, to nail or paste up in the place of a broken glass ; and either the one or other would have some show of neat- ness and respectability ; but an old hat, a blanket, a great coat, or rcigged pantaloons, taken advantage of for such a purpose, mark a degree of degra- dation below brutality ; and such is the state to which circumstances and situation can reduce humanity. It is the removal from social intercourse, the indulgence of indolence, the want of excitement, which can make the mind completely torpid, antl at once extinguish taste, feeling and shame. The master of the house spoken of was tenant of a Clergy Reserve. But enough of this at present : there is quite enough to show why I had no reply to my queries in such a District. " To carry on my estimate of population, I suppose that Little York might contain, in 1S17, of people, I shall not say souls, 1,200. There are thirteen organized townships in the District ; that is, such as hold town meetings for the choice of town office bearers, and to these, three others are united, each containing a few inhabitants. If to these thirteen town- ships, with their additions, are allowed 500 people each, the full number, I think, will be obtained as it stood in 1817 6,500 The above i ,200 Total white population 7,700." Mr. Gourlay personally reaped nothing but ignominy and imprison- ment from his public spirit. As his statements could not be met by just argument, the prevailing faction resorted to the argumentnm ad hominem. The County of York. 23 and employed tin- most villainous means of silencing him. The same species of persecution assailed liiin, under .the semblance of law, as was suftered in GVeat Mritaiii by theTookes, the Leigh Himts, and the Cobbetts. Spies were sent about the coimtry to dog him, in the hope that they might fmd something in his language upon which an indictment might be founded. The plan was successful. Indictments were found against him by packed Grand Juries, and cumulative prosecutions were set on foot in order to leave him no loophole of escape. The sad story of Robert Gourlay forms one of the darkest chapters in the national history. He was cast into prison at Niagara, and detained there for many months, after which, by virtue of an old statute which his persecutors warped to their own ends, he was ordered to quit the Province within twenty-four hours, on pain of death in case of his return. He accordingly left the Province, to which he did not return until after the lapse of many years. But the people of Upper Canada in general, and of the Home District in particular, had abundant reason to bless his name. The shameful treatment to which he I'ad been subjected drew public attention to his case, and was the indirect m°ans of bringing about a better state of things. When, nearly forty years afterwards, he again set foot in the County of York, he found that a new dynasty had arisen, and that all the most grievous of the old abuses had been swept away. .i ChAI'TKK III. Modern Ti-rritokial Divisions ok York. — Parmamrntary Rkhrksknta- TioN.— Tmc ItKBKi.MoN. — Want o»' Harmony Among its Lkaukrs. — Inaction and Dkfkat,— Exixution ok Samuici, Lount and 1'ktkr Matthews. — Tiik Pi.ack ok their Interment. — Gallows Hill. — Origin ok the Name. N addition to the statutory territorial divisions indicated in the prc- ciiUiif,' chapter, several Acts of partial application only, affecting? the County of York, were passed botii before and afltr the Union of the Provincesof Upper and Lower Canada in 1841. In 1827, 1832 and 183G, three several enactments came into operation ref,'ula- tinf,' or afTectinj,' the local I)oundari(!S, hut in a brief sketch like the present it would serve no useful purpose to follow luinutefy the course of Provincial lej^islation. Suffice it to say that by the statute 14 and 15 Victoria, chapter 5, passed durini,' the session of 1851, just before the second Lafontaine-Baldwin Administration went out of office, it was enacted tiiat the (A)unty of York should consist of the townships of ICtobi- coke, Vaughan, Markham, Scarborough, York. King, Whitchurch, Gwillim- bui'v East and Gwilliinbury North. Hy this Act, which came into operation on the 1st of January, 1852, the counties of York, Ontario and Peel were declared to be united for municipal and judicial purposes. Py section 5 provision was made for the dissolution of unions of counties, and under this enactment Ontario separated from York and Peel at the close of the year 1853. York and Peel remained united until 1866, when a separation took place, and they have ever since been entirely distinct municipalities. •• Several subsequent partial enactments were consolidated in chapter 5 of the Revised Statutes of Ontario, the 41st section whereof enacts that the County of York shall consist of the townships of Etobicoke, Georgina, Gwillimbury East, Gwilliinbury North, King, Markham, Scarborough, Vaughan, Whitchurch, York, the City of Toronto, and the villages of Th( County of York. 25 Ik Is V' Aurora, Hollaiul Lr" liriK, Mnrkham, Ni-wmarki-t, Kirhmoiid Hill .iml Yorkvillr. In a municipal si-nsc, this is tliL- pn-sunt division, txccpt that tho VilUiKt; of YorkvilU- was hist year admitted into the City of Toronto inide'r the name of St. Paul's Ward. The readt-r hardly needs to In- informed, however, that the mum'cipal divisions are not identical with the divisions for the purpose of I'arli.i- inentary reprc sentation. It has been seen on a former page that in very early times one mend)er was considered suflicient to represent a tract of territory very nuuh lar>,'er th.m the |)resent Comity of York. To fraee the |)rof,'ress of Parliamentary representation for the ("ounty of York from that time down to the present woukl occupy much space, and would be attended with very little benefit or entertainment to the reader. It will be sufficient to be^'in with tlie Union, at which date ^'ork was divided into four electoral Kidin^,'s, known respi^clively as the b'irst. Second, Thinl ami b'onrth Uidin{.,s. Durin}^ the Pirst Parliament, which lasted from the Hth of April, 1H41, to the '23rd of September, 1S44, these constituencies were respectively repre- sented by Janu's Ilervey Price, Cicorfjc l)nf,'f,'an, jr., James I^lward Small, Robert Paldwin, and Louis llypolite Lafonlaiiie. The Second I'arliamcnt lasted from the 12th of November, 1H44, to the 0th of December, 1H47. Messieurs Price, Du^'j^an, and Baldwin continued to represent their various constituencies. Mr. .Small was reelected for the Third Kidiii},', but his return was declared null and void on the 14th of March, 1S45, and his opponent, George Monro, was declared to have been duly elected. Mr. Monro accordingly represented the constituency from that time forward until the close of the Second Parliament. As for Mr. Lafontaine, his npre- scntation of an Upper Canadian constituency was mcrcl}' a temporary expedient, and after the close of the First Parliament he was returned for the Lower Canadian constituency of Terrebonne. Before the assembly of the Third Parliament a re-adjustment and re-naming of the constituencies lu\d taken place, and they were thenceforward respectively known as the North, East, South and West Ridings. The North Riding consisted of the townships of Brock, Georgina, East Gwillinibury, North Gwillimbury, Mara, Rama, Reach, Scott, Thorah, Uxbridge, and Whitchurch. The East Riding was composed of the townships of Markham, Pickering, Scarborough, and Whitby, The South Riding comprised the townships of Etobicoke, King, Vaughan, and York ; and the West Riding was made up of the townships of Albion, Caledon, Chinguacousy, Toronto and the Gore of Toronto. During the Thirvl Parliament, which lasted from the 24th of January, 1848, to the 6th of November, 1851, the North Riding was repre- sented by Robert Baldwin, the East Riding by William Hume Blake and 36 Tkt County of York. Peter Perry, the Sotith KiditiK liy Jiiim lfy the eij^hth section of the second ciiapter of the Consolidated Statutes of Canada, the County of York is divided into three Kidinj^'s, to he called respectively the North Uidin^, the ICast Kidinj,' and the West Uidin^^; the North Kidinj,' coiisistinj,' of the townships of Kinj,', Wliitcluirdi, (ii'orKina, ICast (iwiliinihury and North (iwillindiury ; the Hast Hiding consistinj^of the townships of M.irkham, Scarhorouf^h, and that portion of the Township of N'ork lyiiiK' east of Vonf,'e Street, and the \'illaf,'e of Vorkville ; liu' West Kidinj,' consisting' of the Townships of litohi- coke, V'au>,'han, and that portion of tlu- Township of Voik iyinj,' west of Yonf{e Street. Hy statute 45 Victoria, chapter 3, passed on the I7tii of May, 1SS2, entitled "An .\ct tore-adjust the Representation in the House of Commons, and for other purposes, " it is enacted that llie ICast Uidin),' of the County of York shall consist of the townships of ICast York (/.<;., the portion lyin>,' east of Yon>,'e Street), Scarborough and Markham, and the villaf,'es of Yorkville and Markham ; and that the North Uidin;,' shall consist of the townships of Kinj,', ICast (iwilliinbury, West Gvvillindiury, North Gwillind)ury anil Georgina, and the villages of Holland Landing, Uradfortl and Aurora. licpreseiitation in the Local Legislature is provided fen \vf the eighth chapter of the Revised Statutes of Ontario, entitled " ^ 1 Act Respecting the Representation of the People in the Legislatiw* Vssembly," w hereby it ) tluoe Hidings, ; ij and tht ■ West ing, W'hit* hurch, . .id the \'illagc3 of ht Ruling to consist of the is provided that the County of York s'^all bf to be called respectively the North 1'' Riding; the North Riding to consi Georgina, East Gwillimbury and u;. Aurora, Holland Landing and N .ket ;thi townships of Markham and Scarboi igh, th portion of the Township of York lying east of Yonge Street, and tiie villages of Yorkville and M.' rkham ; the West Riding to consist of the townships of Etobicoke and ' ughan, that portion of the Township of York lyiit;; west of Yonge Str< 1 id the Village of Richmond Hill. Upon the admission of Yorkville as tion of the City of Toronto, in 1S83, it was specially provided that the v c should for Parliamentary purposes still remain attached to the East iding of York. I'hc County of York. V 4 1. ItidrpiMitlcntly of territnrini and I'arliiiiiicntary diviiioni. there Ih not imu'li to riTord in tliu way of purely County history, beyond what is ^ivon in thi< various Township histories .hi( h will he found clsrwhcrr in this voliunc. The ('ounty played u very conspicuous part in the Kehelliun of iM37-'3H, lint the details of that ill-starred nioveineiit are recorded at eon- sidi'rahle length in the" Itrief History of Canada and the Canadian I'eople," with whi« h the reatler of thes*- pa^es may he presnnietl tt) he already familiar. The merest outline is all that can he attempted here. The puhlic dissatisfaction with the many abuses which existed in those ilays, atui with the highhanded tyrainiy of the executive, was intensified in iH^j) and iSj7 jiy the iiijiulicious pioceedin^s of the LieutenantCiovernor, Sir I-'rancis Itond Head. That di(;nitarj' employed the most corrupt means during the elections of iSjf) to secure the return of mendiers favourable to his policy, and the le.idiiiK Ueformers of Upper (!an,ida were ilefeated at the polls. The most shamelessly dishonest means were employed to secure the defeat of William Lyon Mackenzie in the Seconii Riilinj,' of York, for which con- stituency he had already been returned (ive times in succession, and he h.id as often been unjustly expell>-d from membership in the iVsseinbly. The combined tyranny and abuses of the time had lonf,' since arouse'' a spirit of resistance, ant! before the year 1837 was many months old this spirit li.id be^,'un to assume ;m .ictive shape. .\n enrolment of the (lisafl"(,".:ted tliroiij,di- out the Secoiul UiiliiiK took place, and the list included many persons of the highest respectability and intelli>;ence, Mackeii/ie's paper. The Con- stitution, circulated largely throughout the constituency, and his influence there was paramount. He and his coadjutors made ur^'ent and repeated innammatory appeals to the pcoph; of tlit! I'rovince },'enerally, who were incited to strike for that freedom which could only be won at the point of the sword. .\ ('eiitral Vigilance Committee was formed, and Mackenzie devoted all his time to the organization of .irnird resistance to aiilhority. Drillings were held at night throughout nearly the whole of the northern part of the County of York, it was at last settled that an attempt shoukl be made to subvert the Government. The time fi.xed upon for the com- mencement of hostilities was Thursday, the 7th of December (1837), at which date the rebels were to secretly assemble their forces at Mont- gomery's Tavern, a well-known hostelry on Yonge Street, about three miles nortli of Toronto. Having assembled, they were to proceed in a body into the city, wher6 they expected to be joined by a large proportion of the inhabitants. They were to march direct to the City I fall, and seize 4000 stand of arms which had been placed there. The insurrectionary pro- grnmme further included the seizure of the Lieutenant-Governor himself 38 The County of York. and his chief advisers, the capture of tlie garrison, and the calling of a convention for the purpose of framing a constitution. A provisional gov- ernment was to he formeil, at the head of which was to be placed Dr. John Rolph, one of the ablest men who has ever taken part in Upper Canadian affairs. The scheme promised well enough, but there was no efficient organiza- tion among the insurgents, who were from the beginning doomed to failure. The details seem to have been largely deputed to Mr. Mackenzie's manage- ment, and if active energy could have insured success at the outset, the insurgent programme would have been fully carried out. Sir Francis Head, thougii kept continually nifoimed of treasonable meetings in various parts of the Home District, treated all such intelligence with contempt, and made no preparation to defend his little capital. There was absolutely no possibility of failure on the part of Mackenzie and his forces, if they had manifested tiie least ability for coinhicting an armed insurrection. lUit tiie leaders had no common [ilan of operations, and were out of liarmoiiy willi each other. No one seems to have been invested with undivided authority. Mackenzie reached the house of his friend and co-worker Mr. David Gibson, in the neighbourhood of Montgomery's, on the evening of Sundaj', tlie 3rd of December, when, to quote his own words: "To my astonish- ment and dismays I w-as informed that thougli I had given the captains of townships sealed orders for the Thursday following, the Executive had ordered out the men beyond tiie Ridges to attend with their arms next day (Monday) and that it was probable they were already on the march. I instantly sent one of Mr. Gibson's servants to the north, countermanded the Mondaj' movement, and beggeil Colonel Lount not to come down, nor in any way disturb the previous regular arrangement. . . . The servant returned on Monday with a message from Mr. Lount that it was now too late to stop ; that the men were warned, and moving, with their guns and pikes, on the march down Yonge Street — a distance of thirty or forty miles, on the worst roads in the world — and that the object of their rising could no longer be concealed. I was grieved, and so was Mr. Gibson, but we had to make the best of it. Accordingly, I mounted my horse in the after- noon, rode in towards the city, took live trusty men with me, arrested several men on suspicion that they were going to Sir Francis with informa- tion, placed a guard on Yonge Street, the main northern avenue to Toronto, at Montgomery's, and another guard on a parallel road, and told them to allow none to pass towards the city. I then waited some time, expecting the Executive to arrive, but waited in vain. No one came, and not even a message. I was therefore left in entire ignorance of the con- The County of York. 29 dition of the capital, and, instead of enterinf; Toronto on Thursday with 4,000 or 5,000 men, was apparently expected to take it on Monthly with 200, wearied after a march of thirty or forty miles through the mud, in the worst possible humour at finding they had been called from the very extremity of the count)-, and no one else warned at all." This was certainly a tlisheartening state of affairs, thougli as a simple matter of fact there is no iloubt that the city might easily have been taken just then, even with a less force ^han 200, if the rebels had been efficiently connnandeil. Ihit the change of date from Thursday to Monday seems to have completely ilisheartened Mackenzie, who from that time forward seemed to act without either energy or judgment. Instead of proceeding into the city, he actually kept his forces at Montgomery's until Thursday in a state of complete inaction. I^y that time the authorities in Toronto had of course become aware of the movement. Assistance had been sum- moned from Hamilton and elsewhere, and all hopes of success for 'the insurrection were at an end. On Thursday the loyalist forces advanced northward antl met the rebels a short distance north of Gallows Hill. A skirmish followed, but was of very short duration, as the rebels were alto- gether outnumbered, and fled in all directions. Mackenzie and the other leaders succeeded in making their escape to the United States ; all except poor Samuel Lnunt and Peter Matthews, who were captured and executed at Toronto on the 12th of April following. Their remains are interred in the Toronto Necropolis. As, owing to their tragical ending, much interest is felt in these unfor- tunate persons, it may not be amiss to give some account of them. The following is condensed and adapted from " Canada in 1H37-38," a work- written by Edward Alexander Theller, an Irish-American citizen who acted as a " Brigadier-General in the Canadian Republican Service." Samuel Lount was born in the State of Pennsylvania, and lived there until he migrated to Upper Canada, which event took place when lie was about twenty-two or twenty-three years of age. He settled near the shores of Lake Simcoe, in what was then a wilderness. By industry and frugality he in course of a few years amassed considerable piopert}'. To the many poor settlers who came from Europe and obtained grants of land from the Government he was a friend and adviser, and in cases of necessity he frequently supplied their wants from his own purse or his own granaries. He saw and deplored the many grievances which afflicted his adopted country. In 1H34 he was elected a member of the Provincial Assembly, in which he served imtil 1836, when, owing to the machinations of Sir Francis Head and his advisers (who did not scruple to employ the 30 The County of Votk. most corrupt means to achieve such a result), lie was defeated at the polls by a brother of Chief Justice Robinson. Like Mackenrrie, Rolph and other loaders of the Reform party, he despaired of accomplishing,' any- thing of importance by further constitutional agitation, so he allied him- self with the insurrectionary movement, and marched a body of men to Montgomery's, When the collapse of the movement came, he fled, with others, to the neighbourhood of Gait, whence, accompanied by a friend nami'd Kennedy, he made his way to the shores of Lake Erie. Having secured a boat, they attempted to cross to the United States, but their little craft was driven ashore by floating ice. They were at once captured and forwarded to headquarters at Chippewa, where Colonel MacNab's camp was. Lount had no sooner reached Chippewa than he was recognized. He was next sent to Toronto and placed in jail until his trial. There was no question as to his guilt, in a legal and technical sense, and he attempted no defence. He was found guilty, and sentenced to death. The sequel has already been told. Peter Matthews was a wealthj' farmer, possessed of great influence among the people in the neighbourhood of his residence. He had served as a Lieutenant in the incorporated militia of tiie Province during the War of 1812, '13 and '14, and had signalized himself by his bravery. He made common cause with Mackenzie and Lount, and raised a corps in the neighbourhood of his home, at whose head he marched to Montgomery's. On .the morning of that fatal Thursday he proceeded with a company of men to the Don Bridge, for the purpose of creating a diversion in the east end -of the city. While there he heard the noise of the engagement at Montgomery's, and wds compelled to vacate his position. He fled from the scene, and took refuge in the house of a friend, where, a few days later, he was discovered and captured. He adopted the same policy as Lount, and made no defence. He suffered the extreme penalty of the law, as has already been related. *' He was," says Theller, " a large, fleshy man, and hati much of the soldier in his composition ; and sure am I that he demeaned himself like one, and died like a man who feared not to meet his God ' Mackenzie, in his " Caroline Almanac," bears testimony to the same ^..ect. " They behaved," he remarks, " with great resolution at the gallows; they would not have spoken to the people had they desired it." He adds : " the spectacle of Lount after the execution was the most shock- ing sight that can be imagined. He was covered over with his blood, the head being nearly severed from his body, owing to the depth of the fall. More horrible to relate, when he was cut down, two ruffians seized the end of the rope and dragged the mangled corpse along the ground into tJie jail HON. EDWARD BLAKE. The County of York. 31 yard, some one exclaiming : ' Tliis is the way every d — d rebel deserves to be used.' " A word upon tiie subject of Gallows Hill, near which the engagement between the loyal and insurrectionary troops took place. Every person living in or near Toronto is familiar with the spot, but comparatively few are acquainted with the tragical circumstances to which it is indebted for the name it bears. In the early 3'ears of the present century a rude wagon track ascended the hill a short distance west of where the road now is. Near the top was a narrow notch, with high banks on each side, caused by excavations. Lying directly across the notch, and at a sufficient height to admit of the passing of loaded wagons beneath, was a huge tree, which had been blown down by a violent storm, and which lay there undisturbed for many years. In the late twilight of a sumr.ier evening a belated farmer, driving home from attending market at York, was horrified to find an unknown man hanging by a rope from the tree which spanned the road- wa}'. No clue was ever obtained, either as to the identity of the man, or as to the circumstances under which he met his death, though it was com- monly believed tiiat he mure have committed suicide. The name of Gallows Hill soon afterwards came into vogue as applied to the spot, and it has been perpetuated ever since. Such is the origin of a phrase which has been a household word in and around the Upper Canadian capital for more than seventy years. ' Chapter IV. i^ TnH Rkbellion not altogether a Failure. — A York County Cause CKLi'.iiRE. — The Tragedy oe Thomas Kinnear and Nancy Mont- gomery, NEAR Richmond Hill. — Execution of James McDermott. — Grace Marks, the Female Fiend. — Her Sham Insanity. — Her Pardon and Marriage. r^OTWITHSTANDING the heavy stake for which the County (if -York played (hirinj,' the lroul)k;sonie dayj, of 1H37, matters (juieted down within its bounds much sooner than coukl reason- ably have been expected, and within a year or two after the col- lapse at Montfijomery's, matters, persons and things throughout the county had resumed their customary aspect. Lord Durham's mission was the medium of procuring for the Canadian peojile nearly all the privileges for which they had contended. Lord Durham's mission was a direct result of the rebellion, so that it cannot be said tliat the latter was fruitless, or that the blood of the Canadian martyrs had been shed altogether in vain. The Union of the Provinces followed in the wake of Lord Durham's " Report," and ere long a Reform Government came into power, with a York County representative — the Hon. Robert Baldwin — as its Upper Canadian head. In due time pardons were granted to the exiled rebels, most of whom returned to tlieir homes. The northern portion of the County of York abounds with the descendants of persons who were " out " in '37. In the year 1843 a terrible crime was committed within the limits of the County of York — a crime which is still remembered by many old inhabitants, and which, even at this distance of time, can hardly be recalled without a shudder. As no account of it has been prepared for the sketch of the township wherein it occurred, and as no authentic account of it is accessible to the general public, the present would seem to be a suitable place for recounfing the tragical story. . Ti.jii4i»i,ia.j- The County of York. 33 of J old llled pof It is iible In llif siiiniiu'r of the year 1S43, and for some time previously, a gentleman named Thomas Kinnear resideil in the Tovvnsliip (jf \'aii(,'lian, somewhat more tli.m a mile northward from the northern outskirts of the village of Richmond Mill. He was possessed of considerable means, and lived a life (jf careless ease and self-indulgence. His iiouse, which was of better construction than the connnon run of farm-houses in York County in those days, stood on the west side of Yonge Street, about twenty rods from the road. His housekeeper was a rather attractive looking woman named Nancy Montgomery, and the relation between the two seems to have been rather less than kin and considerably more than kind. The remainder of the domestic establishment consisted of James McDermott, a man-servant, twenty years of age, and a girl named Grace Marks, a sort of general household servant, who was but sixteen. IJotli the latter were Irish by bir h and (extraction, and had been only a few years in Canada. They had not been long in Mr. Kinnear's (employ before a criminal intimacy was established between them. They became envious of the easy lot of Nancy Montgomery, who dined with their master, and was the supreme head of domestic affairs, while they were compelled to take their meals in the kitchen, and to perform whatever drudgery and menial offices were required of them. " After the work of the day was over," said McDermott,''' " she [Grace Marks] and 1 generally were left to ourselves in the kitchen, [the housekeeper] being entirely taken up with her master. Grace was very jealous of the difference made between her and the house- keeper, whom she hated, and to whom she was often very insolent and saucy. Her whole conversation to me was on this subject. ' What is she better than us ? ' she would say, ' that she is to be treated like a lady, and eat ami drink of the best. She is not better born tlian we are, or better educated. I will not stay here to be domnieereil over by her. Either she or I must soon leave this.' Every little complaint [the house- keeper] made of me was repeated to me with cruel exaggerations, till my dander was up, and I began to regard the unfortunate woman as our connnon enemy. The good looks of Grace had interested me in her cause; and though there was something about the gn'l that 1 could not exactly like, I had been a very lawless, dissipated fellow, and if a woman was young and pretty I cared very little about her character. Grace was .iullcn and proutl, and not very easily won over to my purpose ; but in order to win her liking, if possible, I gave a ready ear to all her discontented repinings." • • * See his story, as related by Mrs. Moodie, in Life in the Clearings, chap. X. Moodie blunders grievously, both as to facts and proper names. Mrs. 34 The County of York. These two human tigers allowed tlieir morbid envy and jealousy to work upon their minds until they were ripe for any deed of darkness. McDer- niott was careless in doing his work, and, after repeated ailmonitions from Nancy Montgomery, received from her a fortnight's notice to leave. On the afternoon of Thursday, the 27th of July (1843) — a day or two before the expiration of the fortnight — Mr. Kinnear rode into Toronto on horseback to draw certain bank dividends which were due to him. Me was to return on the day following, when McDermott was to be paid off. Grace was also to be paid off and discharged, in consequence of her impertinence to the house- keeper. Whetlier they had formed any murderous designs before this time is not clear, as there is a conflict between their respective confessions in this particular. At any rate, they now determined to kill both their master and the housekeeper, and to proceed across the borders to the United States with such pimider as they could get together. They believed that Mr. Kinnear intended to bring a considerable sum of money with him upon his return from Toronto, and this belief may possibly have had something to do with their resolve to kill and rob him. During the afternoon of this same I'hursday, several hours after Kinnear's departure from Toronto, Nancy Montgomery went out to pay a visit to some friends of hers in the neighbourhood, and during her absence this pair of wild beasts completed their arrangements. Nancy ami Grace were to sleep together that night. After they had gone to bed McDermott was to enter the room ami brain the housekeep'T with an axe. " She always sleeps on the side nearest the wall," said Grace, " and she bolts the door the last thing before she puts out the light ; but I will manage both these difficulties for 3'ou. I will pretend to have the toothache very bad, and will ask to sleep next the wall to-night. She will not refuse me, and after she is asleep I will steal out at the foot of the bed and unbolt the door." ■■■ The doomed woman, in ignorance of the terrible fate impending over her, came home to supper before dark. " She was," says McDermott, in his confession to his counsel, " unusually agreeable, and took her tea with us in the kitchen, and laughed and chatted .as merrily as possible. Grace, in order to hide the wicked thoughts working in her mind, was very pleasant too, and they went laugh- ' ing to bed, as if they were the best friends in the world." A youth named James Walsh, who lived with his father in a cottage on Mr. Kinnear's farm, spent the evening with them, and remained until half-past ten at night, playing his flute, at the housekeeper's request. What happened after young Walsh left, and after the two women had retired to bed, is thus narrated by * See Life in the Clearings, as above. The County of York, 35 led ih- ked Ihl, by McDerniott. " I sat by the kitchen fire with the axe between my knees, trying to liardin my heart to commit thi; murder, but for a loii),' time; I could not liiitiff myself to do it." After some time spent in self-communing,', he concluded to carry out his resolution. *' I spranf» up," he continues, " and listened at their door, wiiich opened into the kitchen. All was still. I tried the door. For the damnation of my soul, it was open. I had no need of a canille ; the moon was at full. There was no curtain to their wintlow, and it [the moon] shone directly upon the bed, and I could see their features as plainly as by the lif,dit of day. Grace was either sleeping or pretending to sleep— I think the latl(;r, for there was a sort of fiendish smile upon her lips. The housekeeper had yielded to her re([uest, and was lying with her head out over the bed-clothes, in the best possible manner for receiving a death-blow upon her temples. She had a sad, troubled look upon her hand- some face, and once she moved her hand, and said ' (3, dear ! ' I wondered whether she was dreaming of any danger to herself and the man she loved. I raised the axe to give the death-blow, but my arm seemed held back by an invisible hand. It was the hand of God. I turned away from the bed, and left the room — I couhl not do it. I sat down by the embers of the fire, and cursed my own folly. I made a seconil attempt — a third — a fourth — yes, even to a ninth, aiul my purpose was each time defeated. God seemed to fight for the poor creature, and the last time I left the room I swore, with a great oath, that if she did not die till 1 killed her she might live on till the (lay of judgment. 1 threw the axe on to the wood heap in the shed, went to bed, and soon fell fast asleep." It is hard to know how much of all this is worthy of belief, for the more one ponders over the actions and language of this terrible pair, the more convinced does one become that neither of them was capable of speaking the whole truth. Their confessions, given independently of each other, and without collusion, differ materially on several important points. They would seem to have reached such a depth of depravity that they were incapable even of thinking — to say nothing of telling— the exact truth. It does not seem probable that McDermott could have entered the bedroom nine times without waking his intended victim. Moreover, his antecedent and subsequent conduct would seem to indicate no such infirmitj' of pur- pose as would be involved in such a course of procetlure as that above outlined. At arty rate, even according to his own admissions, the taunts of his partner in iniquity were more potent with him on the following morning than any memory of his resolutions of the previous night. " In the morning," he proceeds, " T was coming into the kitchen to light the fire, and met Grace Marks with the pail in her hand, going out to milk 36 The County of York, the cows. As shefMUMd mc she f^nvc im; a poke with the pail in the rihs, and whispered with a sneer, 'Aren't you a coward ! ' As she uttered these words, tile lUivii, a^'ainst wiioin I liad fl>u^'llt all ni),'lit, entered into my heart, and transformed mc into a demon. All teeliivs of remorse and mercy forsook me. from that instant, and darker and deeper plans of murder and theft (lashed llirouj,'li my brain. ' do and milk the cows,' said I Willi a luttcr laii(,'li, • you shall soon see whether I am the coward you take me for.' She went out to milk, and I went in to murder the unsus- picious housekeeper. I found lur at the sink in the kitchen, washinj^ her face in a tin hasin. I had the fatal axe in my hand, and without pausing' for an instant to chanf,'e my miiul, . . I struck her a heavy blow on the back of the head with my axe. She fell to the j,'round at my feet without uttering a word; and, opcninf^ the trap-door that led from the kitchen into the cellar wluire we kept potatoes and other stores, I hurled her down, closed the door, and wiped away the perMpiration that was streaming,' down my face." A few minutes later Grace Marks came in with her pails. •'Icokiiif,' as innocent and demure as the milk they cont.iined." MrDcnnott told \\v.x what he had done, and demaiuled that she accompaii)' him down into the cellar to dispose of the body of the murdered woman. She obeyed, and they went into the cellar, which presented a dreadful spectacle. Nancy Montf,'omery was not dead; she had only been stunned bj- the blow. She had partly recovered her senses, and was kneeliuf^ on one knee as the hideous pair descended the ladtler with a li^ht. " 1 don't know if she saw us," says McDermott, " for she must have been blinded with the blood that was flowinj^ ,'iiiatioii. In tlic published reports o( the trial, for instance, there is no mention of the l)ody liavinR been (|uartered. The witnesses who discovered the remains depose to having "found the body of Nancy Montgomury, the housekeeper, doublcil up under a washtub, in the cellar, in a state of tlecomposition." The details are diabolical enouf,'h, in all .conscience, without piling up fictitious horrors. Mr. Kinnear returned about noon, not on horseback, as he li.ul dep.irted, but ilriving a light one-horse wagon. He was informed that the housekeeper had gone away to town in the stage ; to which he replied : " That is strange; I passed the stage on the road, and did not see her in it." After eating his dinner, Kinnear lay down to rest on his bed, and remained there initil towards evening. A'hen he got up and went out into the yard, ami about the premises. He returned into the house and took tea about 7 o'clock. He was tlun inveigled by McDennott into the harness-house or back kitchen, and there shot through the heart. He staggered forward and fell, exclaiming as he did so: " Oh God, I am shot." The body was then thrown down into the cellar, " I heard the report of a gun," says Grace Marks, in her confession, made in the Toronto jail on the night prior to her removal thence to the penitentiary at Kingston - " I ran into the kitchen, and saw Mr. Kinnear lying dead on the floor. When I saw this I attempted to run out." McDermott called her back, and ordered her to open the trap-door, which she did, wher'jupon he threw the body down. " We then," continues Grace Marks, "commenced pack- ing up all the valuable things we could find. We both went down into the cellar — Mr, Kinnear was lying on his back in the wine-cellar. I held the candle. McDermott took the keys and some money from his pockets. Nothing was said about Nancy, I did not sec her, but I heard she was in the cellar, and about 11 o'clock McDermott harnessed the horse. We put the boxes in the wagon, ;iiul then started ofT for Toronto, He said he would go to the States, and he would marry me. I consented to go. We arrived at Toronto, at the City Hotel, about 5 o'clock ; awoke the people, and had breakfast there. I uiilockeil Nancy's box and put some of her things on, and we left by the boat at 8 o'clock, and arrived at Lewiston about 3 o'clock, and went to the tavern. In the evening we had supper at the public table, and I went to bed in one room and McDermott in another. Before I went to bed I told McDermott I would stop at Lewiston, and would not go any further. He said he would make me go with huii, and about 5 o'clock in the morning Mr. Kingsmill, the high bailiff, came and arrested us, and brought us back to Toronto." 38 The County of York. Tlu* nrrrst ot the tiuiriUriTS was ot tlu- most inform. il atxl irti^'iil.u charnctcr, ami wa8 offccteil tliroiivjii the vit^ihuici- ami piilihc spirit oC Mr. F. C, Caprc'ol, of Toronto, who accompanied Mr. Kin^'smitl to Lrwistoii, where tile farts were laitl lu-fore a loc.il ma({istrale, who forthwith issued his warrant without waiting' for any process of extradition. The culprits were arrested and conveyetl on hoanl a steamer chartered expressly for the purpose by Mr. Caprcol, and brought across the lake to Toronto, where they wer«' lodf^ed in jail. Mr. (!apr«'ol was not reimbursed, even for hi» actual outlay, until some years afterwards. The trials took place at the Court House, in Toronto, on I'riday and Saturday, the 3rd and 4th of November followiIl^^ The Crown was repre- sented by Mr. (;ift<'r\\ards the Hon.) William Hume Mlake, fallu r of the present leader of iIk; (Opposition in the Dominion I'i'.rliameiit. The prisoners were tlefemled with much ability by Mr. Kenneth .Mackenzie, who afterwards took hij,'h rank at the Upper (Canadian bar. McDermott is described in the reports of the trial as " a slim made man, of about the middle heii^'lit, with rather a swarthy complexion, aiul a sullen, downcast and forbidding; countenance." The female prisoner is described as rather good looking, totally uneducated, and possessing a cuunteiiance devoiil of expression. Upon being arraigned they both pleaded " Not (iiiilty." A demand was made by their counsel that they shoulil be tried separately, which was granted. McDermott was then put upon his trial for the murder of Mr, Kinnear. The proceeilings lasted until half-past one o'clock on the lollowing moining. The evidence was necessarily rircumstantial, as there had been no eye-witnesses of the actual commissioii of the murders except the prisoners themse'ves. It however left no doubt as to the guilt of the accused. The jury were absent about ten minutes, when they returned a verdict of "Guilty." The judge then addressed the prisoner McDermott, pointed out the lieinousness of his crime, aiul sentenced iiim to be hanged on the 21st of the month. The condemned man evirtced not the slightest emotion, either of fear or anxiety, hope or despair. Next day Grace Marks was placed on trial for the muriler of Mr. Kinnear. The evidence was substantially the same as that given on the previous day. The jury speedily returned a verdict of guilty, but recom- mended the prisoner to mercy. This was one of those kindly but mistaken impulses by which juries are apt to be swayed where good-looking women are concerned. The only conceivable grounds upon which any claim for mercy could justly have been founded in the case of Grace Marks was her extreme youth. The Judge sentenced her to suffer the extreme penalty of the law on the same date as that assigned for the execution of her partner Tht County of York, 30 in iniqiiity. On lu-arinK Iut Honti»nP«> shf faintcil away, but soon n-vivi-d. Tlic Jii(l>;t: lu'M flit no liopi' ol clcincnoy, hut si.urd that \\v would forward the rccointuvndation of thu jury to the |)ro|)er (|uarti'r ; whirh ttoiiiK done, the prisoner was remanded to jail, an«i the trial was at an end. It will he ohsi-rved that thr < rirnin.ds were trifd for the tnunler of Mr. Kinm-ar only. Capital st-ntenies ll.lvin^; hi-fn pronounied upon tliiin, it was considrrcd unnecessary to proceed with the indictments against them for the murder of Nancy Montj,'omery. The prisoners maintained \\ stolid silrnce as to their crime nntil shortly hefore tin- d.iy appo.iit«(l f XNCll,' says he. • I'll not do it there, but I'll knock her down willi tlie axe the moment she comes out.' I went into the garden to gather some shives, and when I returned McDermott was cleaning the kni/es in the back kitchen. Nancy came in. She told me to get the breakfast ready, and she soon after called me to go to the pumj) for some water. McDermott and her were at this time in the back kitchen. l went to the pump, and c:: turning round 1 saw McDermott dragging Nancy along the yard le-tding from the back kitchen to the front kitchen. This was about seven o'clock. I said to McDermott, ' I diil not think you was going to do it that nnnute.' He said it was better to get it done with. He said : ' Grace, you promised to help me. Come and open the trap-door, and III throw her down the cellar.' 1 refused to do so, being fright- ened. He presently came to me and said he had thrown lier down the celLi/, and he said he wanted a handkerchief. I asked him wha< '"or. He saiu, ' Never mind ; she is not dead yet.' I gave him a piece of wliite cloth, and followed him to the trap-door. He went down the stairs. I saw the body lying at the foot of the stairs. He said, ' You can't come down here.' The County of York. 41 Went down liiinself. and sluit tlie trap-door after him. He came up in a few minutes. I asked liim if she was dead. He said yes, and lie hatl put her heiiiiid the iiarrels. He said to me, ' Grace, now 1 know you'll tell ; if jou do your life is not worth a straw.' I said, ' I could not help j'ou to kill a woman, but as I have promised you, I will assist you to kill Kinnear.' McDermott then hail some breakfast. I could not eat anythin<,', I felt so shocked. He then said: ' Now, Mr. Kiimear will soon be home, and as there is no powder in the hous'", I'll }j;c over to Harvey's, who lives opposite, and f,'et some.' He soon came back. He took one bullet from his pocket, and cut another from a piece of lead he found in the house. Mr. Kinnear came home about eleven o'clock in his one-horse waj^on. McDermott took charge of the horse and waf,'on as usual, and I took the parcels out. 1 asked Mr. Kinnear if he would have anj'thinj,^ to eat. He said he would — was there anj- fresh meat in the house ? Had Jefferson, the butch.er, been there ? I told him no. He said that was curious. He then said he would have some tea and toast and eggs, which I provided fur him. Mr. Kinnear went into the dining-room, sat down on the sofa, and began uading a book he had brought with him. Wiien I went into the kitchen McDermott was tiiere. H -jaid, ' I tiiink I'll go and kill him now.' I said, ' Good gracious, McDermott, it is too soon ; wait till it is dark.' He said he was afraid to dela} It, as if tlie new man was to come he would have no chance to kill him. When Mr. Kinnear iirst arrived home ]:e asked me, ' Where is Nancy ?' I told him she has gone to town in the stage. He said that was strange, as he had jxassed the stage on the road, and did not see her in it. He did not mention Nancy's name afterwards to me. After Mr. Kinnear had his dinner he went to bed with his clothes on, I think, and towards evening he got up and went into the yard, and about the premises. Wiien Mr. Kii near was in bed, McDermott said, ' I'll go in now, and kill him, if you'll assist me.' I said, ' Of course, McDermott, I will, as I have promised you." He then said, ' I'll wait till night.' When Mr. Kinnear was hi the 3'ard, McDermott always kept near to me. I said to him, ' Wh)-, McDer- mott, if you follow me about so, Mr. Kinnear will think something.' He said, 'How can he imagine anything except you'll tell him?' I said I should not tell him anything. Mr. Kinnear had his tea about seven o'clock. . I went into his room to take the things away, and, coming into the front kitchen with them, McDermott said, ' I am going to kill him now. How am I to get him out ? You go and tell him I want him.' I said. ' I won't go and call him.' I then took the tea things into the back kitchen. The back kitchen is in the yard adjoining the end of tlie house. As I was putting the tea-tray down I heard the report of a gun. I went into the kitchen and 42 The County of York, saw Mr. Kinnear lying dead on the tloor, and McDermott standing over liim. The doublc-harrclled gun was on tlic Hoor. When I saw this I attempted to run out. He said ' you, come hack and opei. the trap- door.' I said, ' 1 won't.' He said, ' You shall, after having promised to assist me.' Knowing that 1 liad promised I then opened the trap-door, and McDermott threw the body down. I was so frightened that I ran out of the front door into the lawn, and went round into the bark kitchen. As I was standing at the door, McDermott came out of the front kitchen door into the yard, and fired at me. Tlie ball did not hit me, but lodged in the jamb of the door. I fainted, and when I recovered McDermott was close to me. I saitl, 'What made you do that?' He said he did not mean to do me any harm ; he supposed there was nothing in the gun. This was about 8 o'clock, and the boy James Walsh came into the yard. McDermott had just then gone across the yard witliout his coat on, iiaving the gun in his hand. He went into the poultry yard. He said if any one came and asked about the firing he would tell them he had been shooting birds. I went out to speak to Walsh, and McDermott, seeing me talking, came up to us. The boy said, 'Where is Nancy?" I said, 'She is gone to \\ right's.' . . After talking a short time the boy said he would go home, and McDermott went part of the way across the lawn with him. McDermott told me when he came back tluit if the boy had gone into the house he would have made away with him. He then told me how he had killed Mr. Kinnear ; that when I had refused to call him out, and when I was taking the tea things away to the back kitchen, he went to the door of the dining-room and told Mr. Kinnear his new saddle was scratched, and would he come and look at it in tlie harness room. Mr. Kinnear rose from the sofa with a book in his hand, which he liad been reading, and followed Mc'^^^ermott towards the harness room. The harness room is a small room at one corner of the kitchen. McDermott got into the harness room, took up tile gun which he had loaded during the day, came out and fired at Mr. Kinnear as he was crossing the kitchen. He told me he put the muzzle of the gun very near his breast. We then conmienced packing up all the valuable things we could find," etc. The rest of lier confession has been quoted on a former page. Three days later — i.e., on the day before McDermott's execution, his counsel, Mr. Mackenzie, had a final interview with him, in the course of which the murderer admitted his guilt, and made the several communica- tions already quoted. He was profoundlj' disgusted to hear of Grace Marks's reprieve. " Grace," said he, " has been reprieved, and her sen- tence commuted to imprisonment in the penitentiary for 'ife. This seems The County of York, 43 le Is if very unjust to me, for she is certainly more criminal than I am. If she had not instigated me to commit the murder, it never would have been done. But the priest tells me that I shall not be hung, and not to make myself uneasy on that score." " McDermott," replied Mr. Mackenzie, " it is use- less to flatter you with false hopes. You will suffer the execution of your sentence to-morrow, at eight o'clock, in front of the jail. I have seen the order sent by the Governor to tlie Sheriff, and that was my reason for visit- ing you to-night. I was not satisfied in my own mind of your guilt. What you have told me has greatly relieved my mind, and, I must add, if ever man reserved his sentence, you do yours." When the unhapi)y wretch realized what was before him, and that he must pay the penalty of his crime, his abject cowardice and mental agonies were indescribable. He dashed liimself on tlie floor of his cell, and shrieked and raved like a maniac, declaring that he could not and would not die : that the law liad no right to murder a man's soul as well as his Ijody, by giving him no time for repent- ance : that if he was iiung like a dog, Grace Marks, in justice, ought to share his fate. " Finding," said Mr. Mackenzie, " that all I could say to him had no effect in producing a better frame of mind, I called in the chap- lain, and left the sinner to his fate." Later on the same day McDermott, having become somewhat more com- posed in his mind, made a voluntary confession, which is worth preserving for tlie purpose of comparison with that of Grace Marks. The reader will notice certain contradictory statements in the two confessions. Each of these human monsters did all that was possible to throw blame upon the other. The fol'owing are the i/^sissiina verba of the confession of McDermott, as taken down by Mr. George Walton, in th.° jail of the Home District, at four o'clock in the afternoon of Monday, the 20th of November, 1843. " I am twentj' years and four months old, and was born in Ireland, and am a Catholic. I have been six j'ears in Canada, and was, previous to 1840, waiter on board the steamers plying between Quebec and ^lontreal. I enlisted into the First Provincial Regiment of tlie Province of Lower Canada in the year 1840. Colonel Dyer was the Colonel. The regiment was disbanded in 1842, and I then enlisted as a private in the Glengarry Light Infantiy Company, and we were stationed at Coteau du Lac. Ihe Company consisted of seventy-five men. I did not serve as a private in the regiment, but was servant with the Captain, Alexander Macdonald. The Company was disbanded ist May this year. I had been in the Com- pany just twelve months. After being discharged I came up to Toronto seeking employ. I lived in the city for some time at various places, upon 44 The County of York. the money I had saveil during the time I was in the regiment, and I .then determined to go into tlie country. I thought I would go in the (Hrection of Newmarket. I set out about tlie latter end of June, and on my way I was informed Mr. Kinnear wanted a servant. I went to the house and saw the housekeeper, Nancy Montgomery. She hired me subject to the approval of Mr. Kinnt'ar when he should return home. Mr. Kinnear, when he came home, approved of what the housekeeper luid done as to hiring nie. Grace Marks was hired as a servant a week afterwards. She and the housekeeper used often to quarrel, and she told me she was determined, if 1 would assist her, she would poison both the housekeeper and Mr. Kinnear, by mixing poison with the porridge. 1 told her I would not consent to anything of the kind. The housekeeper, Nancy, after I had been at the house a short time, was overbearing towards me, and I told Mr. Kinnear I was ready and willing to do any work, and did not like that Nancy shoidd scold me so often. He said she was the mistress of the house. I then told him I would not stop with them longer than the month. Grace Marks told me a few days before Mr. Kinnear went to town that the housekeeper had given her warning to leave, and she told me, ' Now, McDermott, 1 am not going to leave in this way. Let us poison Mr. Kinnear and Nancy, I know- how to do it. ril put some poison in the porridge. By that means we can get rill of them. We can tlien plunder the house, pack the silver plate and other valuables in some boxes, and go over to the "States.' I said, ' No, Grace, I will not do so." When Mr. Kinnear went to the city on Thursday she commenced packing up the things, and told me I was a coward for not assisting her. She said she had been warned to leave, and she supposed she should not get her wages, and she was determined to pay herself after Mr. Kinnear was gone to the city. She said now was the time to kill the housekeeper, and Mr, Kinnear when he returns home, and I'll assist you, and you are a coward if you don't d(j it. 1 frequently refused to do as she wished, and she said I should never have an hour's luck if 1 did not do as she wished me. I will not say how Mr. Kinneak anu Nancy Mont- gomery WERE KILLED, BUT I SHOULP NOT HAVE DONE IT IF I HAD NOT UEEN URGED TO DO SO UY Grace Marks. After Naucy Montgomery was put in the cellar, Grace several times went down there, and she afterwards told me she had taken her })urse from her pocket, and she asked me if she should take her ear-rings off. I pers:uaded her not to do so. The gold snufif-box and other things belonging to Mr. Kinnear she gave me when we were at Lewiston. Grace Marks is wrong in stating she had no hand in the murder. She was the means from beginning to end." On the following morning, a short time before his execution, McDermott The County of York. 45 confirmed liis confession of the previous afternoon. He added some further particuhirs. He said that wiicn tlie liousckceper was thrown down into the cellar, after heing knocked ilown, Grace Marks foUowci,! him into the cellar, and brought apiece of white cloth with her. He held the house- keeper's hands, she being then insensible, and Grace Marks tied the cloth tight round her neck and strangled her. A few minutes before noon, the condeuMied was brought pinioned into the hall of the jail. The Rev. J. J. Hay, a Roman Catholic priest, prayed with him for a few minutes. He appeared perfectly calm and penitent. He then waPfi^d with a firm step to the scaffold, accompanied by Mr. Hay and anotliei Catholic clergyman. In two mimites more he was launched into eternity . At one o'clock the body was taken down and handed over to the Medical School for dissection.' The younger criminal was duly forwarded to Kingston Penitentiary, where she remained for many years. In 1848 her counsel, Mr. Mackenzie, visited her there. He found that she retained a remarkably youthful appearance. " The sullen assurance," said he, in his account of the inter- view, " that had formerly marked her countenance had given place to a sad and humbled expression. Siie had lost much of her former good looks, and seldom raised her eyes from the ground." She informed her visitor that it would have been better for her to have been hanged with Mc- Dermott than to have suffered for j'ears, as she had done, the tortures of the damned. " My misery," said she, "is too great for words to describe. I would gladly submit to the most painful death if I thought that it would put an end to the pains I daily endure. But though I have repented of my wickedness with bitter tears, it has pleased God that I should never again have a moment's peace. Since I helped McDermott to strangle Nanpy Montgomery' her terrible face and those horrible bloodshot eyes have never left me for a moment. They glare upon me by night and day, and when I close my eyes in despair I see them looking into my soul. It is impossible to shut them out. If I am at work, in a few minutes that dreadful head is in my lap. If I look up to get rid of it, I see it in the far corner of the room. At diimer it is in my plate, or grinning between the persons tiaat sit opposite to me at table. Every object that meets my sight takes the same dreadful form. At night, in the silence and loneliness of my cell those blazing eyes make my prison as light as day. They have , a terribly hot glare, that has not the appearance of anything in this world. And when I sleep, that face just hovers above my own, its eyes just opposite to mine ; so that when I awake with a shriek of agony I find them there. Oh, this is hell, sir ! These are the torments of the 46 The County of York. damned ! Were I in that fiery place, my punishment could not be greater than this." It may be reasonably inferred that Mr. Mackenzie and Mrs. Moodie between them have somewhat polished and idealized the foregoing sen- tences, which are certainly not likely to have emanated from an uneducated and ignorant woman such as Grace Marks luidoubteiUy was. Several years later Mrs. Moodie paid a visit to the Penitentiary, and having heard Mr. Mackenzie's account, she was desirous of beholding this unhappy victim of remorse. " Having made known my wishes to the matron," she writes, she very kindly called her [Grace Marks] in to perform some trifling duty in the ward, so that I might have an opportunity of seeing her. She is a middle-sized woman, with a slight, graceful figure. There is an air of hopeless melancholy in her face which is very painful to con- template. Her complexion is fair, and must, before the touch of hopeless sorrow paled it, have been very brilliant. Her eyes are a bright blue. Her hair is auburn, and her face would be rather handsome were it not for the long, curved chin, which gives, as it does to most persons who have this facial defect, a cunning, cruel expression. Grace Marks glances at you with a sidelong, stealthy look. Her eye never meets yours, and after a furtive regard, it invariably bends its gaze upon the ground. She looks like a person rather above her humble station, and her conduct during her stay in the Penitentiary was so unexceptionable tliat a petition was signed by all the influential gentlemen in Kingston, which released her from her long ini, risonment. She entered the service of the Governor of the Peni- tentiary, but the fearful hauntings of her brain have terminated in madness. She is now in the /Vsjdum at Toronto ; and as I mean to visit it when there I may chance to see this remarkable criminal again." This partly-expressed hope was soon afterwards realized. Mrs. Moodie visited the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, at Toronto, and was there once more brought face to face with the strangler of Nancy Montgomery. " Among the raving maniacs," writes she, " I recognized the singular face of Grace Marks ; no longer sad and despairing, but lighted up with the fire of insanity, and glowing with a hideous and fiend-like merriment. On per- ceiving that strangers were observing her, she fled shrieking away like a phantom into one of the side rooms. It appears that even in the wildest outbursts of her terrible malady, she is contirually haunted by a memory of the past. Unhappy girl ! when will the long horror of her punishnuMit and remorse be over ? When will she sit at the feet of Jesus, clothed with the unsullied garments of His righteousness, the stain of blood washed from her hand, and her soul redeemed and pardoned, and in her right mind ? " The County of York, 47 s. le to re This hysterical effusion, hke a fjood many others from the same source, was utterly tlirown away upon its subject. According' to tlic opinion of Dr. W'orivman and other leading; experts in matters pertainiuf; to cerebral disease, Grace Marks never was insane, but was a Hendish impostor to her heart's core. She became weary of the monotony of life in the Penitentiary, and feif^ned madness in order to excite sympathy, and in order that she mif,dit be transferred to the Lunatic Asylum, where she woukl not have to work, and where she would enjoy certain indulgences not vouchsafed to her at Kingston. She was successful in her attempt, and was for some time under Dr. Workman's charge in the Provincial Asylum. That shrewd judge of shams was suspicious of her from the first, but did not conclusively make up his mind about her until he had had ample time and opportunity for forming a positive opinion. It was during this interval that Mrs. Moodie visited the Asylum as al)Ove narrated, when Grace Marks " came out from her hiding-place, antl performed a thousand mad gambols round her." Dr. Workman in due course made his official report, upon the strerigth of which the incorrigible Grace was re-transferred to Kingston. P.iit she so wrought upon the sympatliies of visitors and others that a succes- sion of petitions to the Government were sent in, praying that a full pardon miglit be granted to her. Various well-meaning but weak-minded persons made periodical appeals to Dr. Workman to join in these petitions, but in vain. On one occasion, after Grace's return to the Penitentiary, the Doctor was waited upon by a deputation consisting of several clergymen and a number of ladies. They made an urgent and final appeal to him on behalf of their protegee, urging that she had been incarcerated for many years ; that she had suffered untold mental agony; and that she had bitterly repented her great crime. " If she were at liberty," urged the reveremi gentleman who acted as chief spokesman for the deputation, " something might easily be done for her temporal, as well as her spiritual weal, and she might enjoy a few brief years of quiet happiness before the grave closes over her. She would thus have an opportunity of meditating over the past, and of preparing for a future life." After continuing in this strain for some tim.e he concluded by asking: "And now. Dr. Workman, will you still persist m refusing to join in the petition for her release, and thereby per- chance close the gates of Paradise to a repentant sinner," The Doctor's reply was eminently characteristic of the man. He said : " Sir, I have no control whatever over the gates to which you refer, and if she is worthy to enter there she will doubtless be admitted without any interference on my part. Bi.t certainly the gates of the Penitentiary will never be opened to her through any act of mine. I have studied her carefully, and know her 4 4» The Ccuuty of York, character and disposition better tliaii you can possibly do. She is a creature devoid of moral faculties, and with the propensity to murder strongly developed. She is not safe to be entrusted with the ordniary privileg s of society, and if Iier liberty were restored to her the chances are that sooner or later other lives would be sacrificed." But persistence ai last met witli its rtnvard. One petition after another went in to the Gov- ernment, and doubtless other influences were brought to bear. This almost unique malefactor received a pardon, and was conveyed to New York, where she changed her name, and soon afterwards married. For all the writer of these lines knows to the contrary, she is living still. Whether her appetite for murder has ever strongly asserted itself in the interval is not known, as she probably guards her identity by more than one alias. Such is the astounding narrative of Grace Marks, which will doubtless be perused by many readers of these pages with greater avidity than any other portion of the volume. The scene of the frightful tragedy has undergone little change during the last forty-one years. It was visited by the writer of this chapter on the afternoon of Saturday, the 20th of September, 1884, the object of tiie visit being to give completeness to the narrative by ascertaining the present condition of the locus in quo. The house still stands intact, and neither the building itself nor its immediate surroundings are sufficiently altered to prevent their being recognized by any one who had been familiar with them in bygone times. The orchard intervening between the house and Yonge Street has grown up in the interval, and now almost excludes the view of the building from the passer-by. The harness-house, adjoining the kitchen, where Mr. Kinnear met his doom, has been pulled down, and a new structure erected in the near neighbourhood ; but witli these excep- tions the general aspect of the place is pretty much the same as it was in 1843, and if poor Kinnear were permitted to revisit the glimpses of the moon, he might well be permitted to marvel that time has wrought so few and so trifling modifications in the aspect of his earthly tenement. The parlour — the bedrooms — the hall — the kitchen where Nancy Montgomery's terrible fate came upon her — the trapdoor, and the cellar into which the bodies were cast — all remain precisely as they were, except that they have grown older, and that one may here and there perceive more or less dis- tinct traces of dilapidation. The present owner of the property is Mr. John Clubme, who resides a short distance north of Aurora, and who purchased the place in the autumn of 1883. He intends to tear down the old house, and to replace it by a new brick mansion next year. The occupant of the place is Mr. The County of York. 49 2S lie it James McWilliams, who has resided upon it between four and five years, and wlio declares most solemnly that he has not been subjected to any ghostly visitations since taking tip his abode there. As mentioned early in the present chapter, tiie house is situated on the west side of Yonge Street, about a hundred yards from the highway. It is approached by a gate leading down from Yonge Street to the barnyard. The barns are twenty-five or thirty yards north of the house. The writer, upon his arrival, was greeted by Mrs. McWilliams, a genial old lady, who cheerfully communicated all the information she possessed on the subje :t, and alTorded every facility for inspecting the premises. "So, Mrs. McWilliams," remarked the writer, "this is the actual kitchen in which McDermott struck down Nancy Montgomery with the axe?" " Yes, Sir," was the reply, " and there is the trap-door to the c';llar where the body was thrown down. Mr. Kinnear was not killed in the house, but in the harness-room, which has been pulled down. It stood there, "^continued Mrs. McWilliams, pointing to a contiguous outhouse of modern construction. " He was shot through the lungs, and his body thrown into the cellar, where the housekeeper's body was. Would you like to go down into the cellar ? " The implied invitation was accepted, and, the trap-door having been raised, the writer stepped down into that gruesome slaughter-house. It is of large dimensions, and is lighted at one end by a window, over which the cobwebs of years have clustered. Sure enough, there was the awful spot where Nancy Montgomery was strangled, and where her maimed body was doubled up beneath the washtub. A considerable quantity of vegetables are kept there at the present time, which necessarily create an odour. To the writer, who was familiar with the whole ghastly story, including many particulars not set down in these pages, that odour was sickeningly sug- gestive. It seemed as though forty-one years had been all too short a time to cleanse the spot of its impurities. There was no inducement to linger in such an atmosphere, clogged, as it was, with such unhallowed and nauseating memories, and the writer soon rejoined his hostess at the top of the landing. " It's not much of a place, is it, Sir ?" resumed the lady. " No, indeed ; and do none of you ever see or hear any ghosts ? " " We don't, and we are not afraid. Some of the neighbours used to try to frighten us when we first moved in, but we paid little attention to them. We have no objection to the place, except that it is too old to be comfortable. This kitchen is awfully cold in the winter, but Mr. Clubine 50 The CoHHty oj York, won't bother repairing it, as he intends to demohsh the place and build a new lious«i next spring. Yes, I h:iv»! hranl tliat Grace Marks is still li\ in>( in New York, and that she ^'ot married there. I think they iniKlit belter have kept her in the Penitentiary." The writer thouf,'ht so too, and, havinj,' expressed his assent, he bade Mrs. McWillianjs a cordial farewell. It seemed a relief to ^^'t away from the murder-haunted spot, and as he drove thr(JU).,'h the gateway Wordsworth's lines euierged from the ehand)ers of his memory : — " A merry place, 'tis said, in times of old ; but BumethinK ails it now ; the spot is cursed." • 1 a o P Chaftbk v. The pRtNciPAr. Strtams of the County Of York. — The Credit. — Origin oi' ITS Namk. I'kti-k Joni'.s and Egrrton Rykrson at the Credit Mission. — Indian Witchcraft. — The IIi'mdkr. — The Don. -Sir Richard Bonnycastle's Accoi'nt of a Ride Through the County Thirty-eight Years Since. — Richmond Hii i. Without the Lass. — TiioRNHii.i..-- The Hi.ue Hii.i..— List of County Wardens. — The Municipal Council. — Ufficers Affointed by the Council, op Values. -Tables TOLICRAHLY full account of the milling and other establish- ments to be found on the banks of the principal streams which iiic.indir throuf^li the County of York will be found scattered tlir()u;,'li thf various local and township histories cmbodietl in the prisiut volume. The county as a whole is well watered. The Credit River, which takes it rise in the range of hills known as the Caledon Mountains, is a considerable stream. It enters Lake Ontario at the Village of Port Credit, about fourteen miles west of Toronto. Its head waters ami upper tributaries formerly swarmed with that most delicious of all fish, the Canadian brook trout, but the erection of sawmills and the march of civilization have greatly diminished the supply, although there are places where " the sweet, spotted fry" are still to l)e found in sulficient numbers to afToid amusement to tlie disciple of Isaac Walton. The lower reaches of the river used to be prolific of salmon, but these also have been driven away by the encroachments of civilization, ami the salmon leistering so graphically described by Mrs. Jameson nearly half a century ago can only be enjoyed as a picture of the past. The name of the river has given rise to a good deal of discussion among local archaeologists. It is said by one or two writers to have been originally derived from a French trader named Credit, who used to make periodical excursions from Lachine westward, to traffic with the Indians for IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 •^ IIIIM lilM ... !lll|32 I.I 1.25 m ••J u ■! 1.4 \22_ 2.0 1.8 1.6 7 <9 //, /. VI e. a, 'c-j ^>. ■■■> / / o 7 /A Photographic Sciences Corporation ^ >^. C^^\,m^^ <> 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 M L<9 ''^ 6^ 52 The County of York, furs, and who was accustomed to make the mouth of this stream the western terminus of his operations. Others derive the name from tiie fact that the traders used to buy peUries from the natives on credit. This custom was by no means confined to the particular locahty under con- sideration, though the last-named derivation has received the imprimatur of competent authorities. "The River Credit is so called," says Mrs. Jameson, in her " Sketches in Canada, and Rambles Among the Red Men,""'' "because in ancient times — i.e., forty or fifty years ago — the fur traders met the Indians on its banks, and delivered to them on credit the goods for which, the following year, they received the value, or rather ten times their value, in skins." It was here that the Rev. Peter Jones and the Rev. Egerton Ryerson respectively laboured with much acceptance among the Mississagas of the district. For. an interesting account of Peter Jones's labours, the reader is referred to the reverend gentleman's well-known work on the subject. Dr. Ryerson's work is set out in detail in the Story of his Life edited by Dr. Hodgins, and published in Toronto a few months ago. The following extract from a letter written by the Rev. William Ryerson to his brother George, on the 8th of March, 1827, is worth preserving, as affording a glimpse of missionary life in Canada fifty-seven years ago. " I visited Egerton's mission at the Credit last week, and was highly delighted to see the improvement they are making, both in religious knowledge and industry. I preached to them while there, and had a- large meeting and an interesting time. The next morning we visited their schools. They have about forty pupils on the list, but there were only about thirty present. The rest were absent, making sugar. I am very certain I never saw the same order and attention to study in any school before. Their progress in spelling, reading and writing is astonishing, but especially in writing, which certainly exceeds anything I ever saw. They are getting quite forward with their work. When I was there they were fencing the lots in the village in a very neat, substantial manner. On my arrival at the mission I found Egerton, about half a mile from the village, stripped to the shirt and pantaloons, clearing land with between twelve and twenty of the little Indian boys, who were all engaged in chopping and picking up the brush. It was an interesting sight. Indeed he told me that he spent an hour or more every morning and evening n this way, for the benefit of his own health, and the improvement of the Indian children. He is almost worshipped by his people, and I believe, under God, will be a great blessing to them." •Part I., p. 39. The County of York. 53 g g e In Dr. Ryerson's own diary, kept at this period and place, we find numerous passages suggestive of the primitive state of civiHzation among the Indians. Under date of March igth, 1837, he writes : " An Indian who has lately come Lo this place, and has embraced the religion of Christ, came to Peter Jones, and asked him what he should do with his implements of witchcraft — whether throw them in the fire, or river, as he did not want anything more to do with them. What a proof of his sincerity ! Nothing but Christianity can make them renounce witchcraft, and many of them are afraid of it long after their conversion." Next in importance to the Credit, among the streams of the county, is the Humber, which is fully treated of elsewhere, and which was originally named after the river of the same name in the north of England. Like the Credit, it was formerly a noted spawning-ground for salmon, which have since found other local habitations. It empties into Lake Ontario about a mile west of the present city limits, and is a good deal resorted to by pic-nickers and holiday makers during the sumijier season. The Don, also fully treated of elsewhere, was formerly a picturesque stream, but it has greatly diminished in size of late years and has been shorn of much of its ancient glory. The other local streams do not call for any particular remark. We have topographical descriptions of portions of the county of York from the pens of many writers, from which it appears that th.' local scenery has little to distinguish it from the scenery of other rural neighbourhoods in Western Canada. Sir Richard Henry Bonnycastle, in his " Canada and the Canadians in 1846," gives a characteristically fault-finding and inaccu- rate account of a hurried ride from the nortiiern portion of the county to Toronto. Space fails to follow him throughout the entire journey. It will be sufficient if we join his retinue at Richmond Hill. " Behold us," he writes, " at Richmond Hill, having sa/'ely passed the Slough of Despond which the vaunted Yonge Street mud road presents, between the celebrated hamlet of St. Alban's and the aforesaid hill, one of the greatest curiosities of which road, near St. Alban's, is the vicinity of a sort of Mormon estab- lishment where a fellow of the name of David Wilson, commonly called David, has set up a Temple of the Davidites, with Virgins of the Sun, dressed in white, and all the tomfooleries of a long beard and exclusive sanctity. But America is a fine country for such knavery. Another curi- osity is less pitiable and more natural. It is Bond Lake, a large, narrow sheet of water, on the summit between Lake Simcoe and Lake Ontario, which has no visible outlet or inlet, and is therefore, like David Wilson, mysterious, although common sense soon lays the mystery in both casee bare — one is a freak of Nature concealing the source and exitus ; the other 54 The County of York. a fraud of man." The local reader will liardlj- need to he informed that the foregoing characterization is grossly unfair and inaccurate as applied to the founder of the sect known as Davidites, who have very little in common with the disciples of Joseph Smith. Sir Richard next refers to tiie Oak Ridges, and the stair-like descents of plateau after plateau to Ontario, as being " remarkable enough, showing even to the most thoughtless that here ancient shores of ancient seas once bounded the forest, gradually becoming lower and lower as the water subsided." He journeys on southward until he reaches what he terms " Richmond Hill without the Lass," where he found " Dolby's Tavern a most comfortable resting-place for a wearied traveller." "We departed from Richmond Hill," he continues, " at half- past five, and wagoned on to Finch's Inn, seven miles, where we break- fasted. This is another excellent resting-place, and the country between the two is thickly settled. We have now been travelling through scenes celebrated in the Rebellion of Mackenzie. About five miles from Holland Landing is the blacksmith's shop which was the headquarters of Lount, the smith who like Jack Cade, set himself up to reform abuses, and suffered the penalty of the outraged laws. Lount was a misled person who, imbued with strong republican feelings, and forgetting the favours of the Govern- ment he lived under, which had made him what he was, took up arms at Mackenzie's instigation, and thought he had a call to be a great general. He passed to his account, so rcqiiiescas in pace, Lount ! for many a villain yet lives to whose vile advices you owed your untimely end, and who ought to have met .vith your fate instead of you. Lount had the mind of an honest man in some things, for it is well known that his counsels curtailed the bloody and incendiary spirit of Mackenzie in many instances. . . . Next to Richmond Hill is Thornhill, all on the macadamized portion of the road to Toronto. Thornhill is a very pretty place, with a neat church and a dell, in which a river must formerly have meandered, but where now a streamlet runs to join Lake Ontario. Here is an extensive mill, owned by Mr. Thorne, a wealthy merchant, who exports flour largely, the Yonge Street settlement being a grain country of vast extent, which not only sup- plies his mills, but the Red Mills, near Holland Landing, and many others. From Montgomery's Tavern to Toronto is almost a continued series for four miles of gentlemen's seatS' and cottages, and, being a straight road, you see the great lake for miles before its shores are reached. Large sums have been expended on this road, which is carried through a brick-clay soil, in which the Don has cut deep ravines, so that immense embankments and deep excavations for the level have been requisite. Near Toronto, at Blue Hill, large brick-j'ards are in operation, and here white brick is now mad«. The County of York. 55 of which a handsome specimen of church architecture has been lately erected in the west end of the city." The structure liere referred to was St. George's Church, on John Street, which was erected in 1844. The present municipal system came into operation in the beginning of the year 1850. Previous to that time the County of York was governed by the Home District Council, which was presided over by a Chairman, elected annually. Since the new system has been in vogue the deliberations of the County Council have been presided over by a Warden, who is also elected annually. The following is a list of the gentlemen who have occu- pied that high office, together with the respective years of occupancy : — 1850. Franklin Jackes, Esquire. 1851. Franklin Jackes, " 1852. J. W. Gamble, 1853. Joseph Hart man, " 1854. J. W. Gamble, 1855. Joseph. Hartman, " 1856. Joseph Hartman, " 1857. Joseph Hartman, " 1858. Joseph Hartman, " 1859. Joseph Hartman, " i860. David Reesor, " 1 86 1. J. P. Wheler, 1862. J. P. Wheler, 1863. J. P. Wheler, 1864. William Tyrrell, 1865. H. S. Howland, iS65. H. S. Howland, 1867. H. S. Howland, The names and post-office addresses of the gentlemen composing the Municipal Council of the County of York for the current j'ear (1884), together with the names and addresses of the various township clerks, appear from the following table : — 1868. William A. Wallis, Esquire. 1869. William A. Wallis, 1870. James Parnham, " 1871. Peter Patterson, " 1872. William H. Thome, " 1873. William H. Thorne, " 1874. William Cane, 1875. James Speight, " 1876. William C. Patterson, " 1877. James Robinson, '• 1878. N. C. Wallace, 1879. Joseph Fleury, " 1880. Joseph Stokes, " 1 881. William Eakin, 1882. William H. Rowen, " 1883. Erastus Jackson, " 1884. E. J. Davis, " MUNICIPALITIES. Etobicoke , Georgina N. Gwillimbury . REEVES AND POST-OFFICE ADDRESS. (M. Canning, \ Islington P. O. f J. R. Stevenson, "( Georgina P. O. (R. M. VanNorman, ( Keswick P. O. DEPUTY-REEVES AND POST-OFFICK ADDRESE, f J. D. Evans, "{ Islington, P. O. J Henry Park, 1 Vochill P.O; (D. H. Sprague, 1 Keswick P. O. CLERKS \ND POST-OFFICE ADDRESS. iAlex. McPherson, Islington, P. O. Angus Ego, ( Georgina I'. O. ( Henry Sennett, 1 Bellhaven P. O. 56 The County of York. «iiiut#~ in 108 5.017 580 3.769 368 385 341 232 10,800 73 u 741 Grand Totals. l8,I22 530,006 27,000,747 io,874j The County of York, 59 DULE, also Avoiaj,'e Value per Acre of the Several Municipalities in the County ot Year A.D. 1KK3. 385 341 232 "Si Average Value per Acre Non- Resident. Total No. Acres Resident and Non-Resident. Total Value of Resident and Non-Residen*. Average Value of Resident and Non-Resident. i (2 i. I ** rt H % 3.740 25,950 3.935 15,730 6.875 » c. 34 62 5 17 6 78 4 17 18 68 29 256 36,073 31,444 58,422 86,524 67,432 42,590 64,839 60,079 64,147 % 1,549,880 736,500 850,230 1,385.794 3 101,711 3,268073 2,236,880 3,061,505 1,865,595 5,580,320 « c. 52 97 20 41 27 03 23 72 35 84 4846 52 52 47 22 31 05 86 99 9 700 850 1,000 1,900 8.050 5, too 4,640 5.250 1.700 15,800 % 99,400 44,400 38,450 65,040 205,950 156,970 113.750 129,840 103,200 236,600 9 100, 100 45.250 30.450 66,940 214,000 162 370 118,390 135 ogo 104,900 252,400 22,600 58 70 3.650 22,555 10 70 97 21 '05,oj5 ! i 540,806 23,636,488 45.290 1,193,600 1,238,890 • 444.974 6,300 20,850 27,150 287,161 76,625 187,047 150,955 167,480 1,360,575 435,765 255,775 108,485 5,750 400 9,050 3,100 800 1,400 15.500 3.925 20,950 7,600 13450 13,815 2,420 1,400 6,975 21,250 4.325 30,000 975 150 10,700 14.250 15,265 2.420 1,400 7,375 4,425 • 400 5,550 74i 3,474,844 27,200 106,885 134,085 110,585 540,88oi 27.111,33? 72,490 1,300,485 1,372,975 60 The County of Yoi'k. SCHE Showing tlie Aggregate Value of Real and Personal Property and Income ; York for the Year MUNICIPALITIES. Total Real, Per- sonal and In- come. No. of AcrcH AsBusied, a X No. of Acres Re- turned by Gov- erment. 1 1883. 1883. TOWNSHIPS. Etobicoke 9 1,649.980 7««.75o 88(j,68o 1,452.734 3.3»5.7ii 3,430.443 2,355.270 3,190.595 1.970.495 5.832,720 24.875,378 29,250 35.339 31,549 57,604 86,282 67,422 42.954 65.924 59.85« 03,701 29,350 E V. t lift Oe()r(^in«i 30,073 E 735 31.444P 105 58 422 E 818 8G,524!e 242 07,432! E 10 42.590;!) 3O3 64,839 D 1.08'; 4 1, 000' D 4,926 3i,20oE 244 6i,575|n 3,«53 78,400 E 8,124 Oo. SOO'I) lofiX Gwillinibury, North Gwiltimt)ury, East King Markham Scarborough Vaughan 45,000 68,000 63,000 61,000 15 2,409 D 3,iOi D 2,921 E 3,147 Whitchurch 60,079 64.147 E 221 E 38O York 1 ^ tal of Townships 539.943 540,800 456,675 TOWN. t Newmarket 472.124 VILLAGES. Aurora 308,411 80,950 217,047 101,655 181,730 1,375.790 438.187 257,175 115,860 Holland Landing Markam Richmond Hill StoufiVille Parkdale Brockton Weston Woodbridge ** Total of Towns and Villages. 3,608.929 74 i Grand Totals 28,484,307 539.943 540,88oi 456,675 Tin County of York. 6l DULE, also Average Value per Acre uf the Several Municipalities in tlie County ut A.D. \'M'^.— Continued , as ■A 244 3.153 8,i-i4 2,o6S 2,409 3,161 3.M7 2,837 a. 245 1.817 3,620 3.770 3.146 3.721 5. "7 3.950 10,374 44,6'7 1,712 1.547 451 1.063 777 871 2. 1 10 750 963 923 11,169 55,786 «,945 1.998 2.557 2.673 4.584 4.23« 2.847 4,385 3.001 2,989 31.230 55 103 2371 68 62 451 401 M; 23; 45 692 31,922 o 1,106 1.774 2,199 3.423 5.442 4.449 2.646 3.809 3.926 1.527 30,701 32 55 148 38 33 19 3 8 356 31,057 o 1,142 677 >,o75 1.735 2,375 2,382 1,070 2,453 1,840 1,648 16,397 53 150 180 64 63 103 8 40 21 103 785 17,182 o 1,264 814 998 1.583 2,693 2,810 1.483 2,465 2,223 2,261 18,594 o »5 342 »73 120 243 5«5 499 375 533 397 790 3.987 109 64 161 86 102 73 107 73 24 37 75 847 19.441 75 44 58 37 4<1 129 44 68 40 603 ^.590 i U n 6 S5 II 9 5 3 24 4 13 21 13 5 108 1,482 3,460 4,130 6,303 16,147 7.170 3,325 11,845 not 3.094 56.956 6t« o r dOO 276 7,534 4.74'' »3 34i 7.480 1. 181 4,i9« 3.628 tak 2,442 951 169 ,',00 434 931 1,050 900 808 en 2,911 42,601 7 4 39 147 56,956 42,601 8,4j4 8,454 2,666 '.772 3.761 5.7'9 9.683 6,691 2,385 ,827 4.331 45.835 45,855 03 The County of York. SClIliUULl-: Showing . ' AsMMed and Kqiiali/.cd \a\\w of the Mveral Municipalities in the County of ^'()rl\ for 1H83, TOWNSHIPS. Ktobicoke Oeorginn (Avillimbury, North (Iwillimhiiry, liast. King Markh.-im Scarl)i)rough V'aUKhan Whitchurch York Total of Townships TOWN, Newmarket VILLAGES, Aurora Holland I-andinK. . Markhani Village.. Kichniond Hill .... Stoufiville I'arkdalc Hrockton Weston Woodbridge Total for Towns and Villages Grand Total I c. 1,349,8805a 736,500 20 850,2 JO l^ i.3«5 7'J-4 n 3 101. 711 35 3,268,07348 2,236,880 52 3 061,505 17 1.865,594 31 5.580,32086 23 636,488 444 974 287,161 7^625 187 047 '50,955 1O7 480 1,360575 435 765 255.775 108,485 • c. 52 00 28 00 33 25 33 00 40 00 46156 00 52 52 00 o 3.474.844 27. "1. 332 55 50 39 00 1 82 00! I.52I,3'2 1,010,044 '.045.5«3 2 044,770 3,4(x),96o 3,776,192 2,214,680 3.5'j8 5'M 2. 34 3. 08 « 5,260,054 26,275,170 479,000 301,170 85,270 187 000 157,800 162,875 .187,044 373.000 200,000 122,000 100,100 45.230 39.450 ()6, 940 214,000 162,370 118,390 «35 "yo 104,900 252,400 3.255.159 29.530,329 1,238,890 27.150 21,250 4.325 30 000 10.700 14.250 15.215 2 420 1,400 7.375 134,085 1,372.975 114 600 68,400 73.000 139,000 270,000 240,000 178,000 235,000 100,000 245,000 «. 635.91 2 1,078.444 1,118.513 2.183 770 3,730,960 4.016,192 2,392,680 3, 833. 564 2,443,080 3,030.054 1,663,000 27,938,170 35,000 514000 28,8301 8,7301 29 OOOj 20,200 18.000 13 620I II uooj 20 OOO; 12,000' 330.000 94,000 216.000 17^,000 180,875 200,664 384 000 220,000 134 000 196, 380 I 1.859,380 3.451,539 31.389.709 '.649,980 781.750 889.680 '.452.734 3,J«.5.7" 3.4J'J.444 2.355,270 3.KA595 '.970.495 5.832,720 24.875.378 472.124 308,411 80 950 217,047 161.655 181,730 1.375.790 438. '87 257.175 115.860 3,608,929 28,484,307 Chapter VI. 124 ]o47 1655 I73" 1 790 ii87 1,175 i860 TiiK Kiii'ORT oi' Till'. Ontario Agricultural Commission. — Statistics Relating to tmic County oi' York. — Charactuk of tiii; Soil.— Water.— Prick oi' Farms. — Stumps. — Fkncus. — Farm IUmlings and OuT-uuiLUiNGS. — 1)rainagi:. — Farm Maciiinkkv. — Fkktii.i/krs. — Un- cleared Lands. — Acreage and Average Products. — Stock and Stock By-laws. — Timher Lands. — Market Facilities. — Local In- dustries. — Mechanics, Farm Labourers and Domestics. N the Report of the Ontario Afjricultural Commission, compileil ind publislicd under the auspict^s of tlio Ontario Govcrnniont ai)oiit three y«uars since, is to be fonml a ^reat mass o. agricultu- ral and other information respecting the more important munici- paHties in tiiis Province. The information collected therein with regard to the C'ounty of York is especially comprehensive and valuable, and inchules statistical data relating to the soil, climate, topographical features, cultivable area and products, and the general pro- gress and condition of husbandry. The various townships comprised within the County of York, as at present constituted, are represented as having been "enteretl ami largely settled" between the years 1790 and 1H15. "The lirst entered "-r-so runs the report — " was Markham, and the last Georgina, m the years named." One-third of the latter township is represented as being still imsettled, together with about two thousand acres jn East Gwil- limbury and one thousand in North Gwillimbury ; but some progress has been made since the publication of the report, and the proportion of unset- tled lands are at the present day slightly under the figures therein given. In the remaining townships, we are informed, the process of settlement was completed in, on an average, a little more than 45^ years. Under appropriate headings, we next find in the report the following useful information : — 64 The County of York. m. k- m m •1 CHARACTER OF THE SOIL. Heavy clay, clay loam, and sandy loam, are the predominating soils in this county. Heavy clay exists in the proportion of about twenty-one per cent., with a depth of from eight to twenty-four inches, and resting princi- pally on subsoils of clay and marl; clay loam, about thirty-eight per cent., depth from eleven to fifteen inches, and resting principally on subsoils of clay and marl; sandy loam, about twenty-two per cent., depth from six to twelve inches, with subsoils of clay and marl ; sand, about ten and a-half per cent., depth not ileterminable, witli subsoils of quicksand and gravel; gravelly, not appreciable; black loam, abo.it eight and a-half per cent., depth from two to eight feet, and resting on clay, sand and quicksand. Except in North Gwillimbury, which reports three thousand acres, there is no land in the county which is too stony cr has rock too near the surface to be profitably cultivated. About seven per cent, is so hilly as to be objec- tionable for the purposes of cultivation, about eleven per cent, is bottom, seven and a-half per cent, is swampy, and rather less than two per cent, wet, springy land. About sixty-eight per cent, of the area is reported as roiling and cultivable. About forty-four and a-half per cent, is reported first-class for agricultural purposes, thirty-three per cent, second-class, and the remainder third-class. WATER. The county is reported well watered by creeks, springs and wells ; also by the Don, Holland, Huniber, Black, and Rouge Rivers ; in the south by Lake Ontario, and in the north by Lake Simcoe, and many tributary streams. Water is obtained by digging, at depths varying from four to one hundred feet. PRICE OF FARMS. The price of land depends wholly on locality, soil and buildings, and ranges from $25 to Sioo per acre. The latter rate is exceptional. F'rom $70 to $80 per acre may be taken as the average price of land witl.ln a radius of twenty miles of Toronto. Farms are leased at from $2.50 to $5 per acre. STUMPS. About fifty-four per cent, of the cleared acreage is reported free from stumps. Of the stumps remaining a large proportion are pine. FENCES. 1 About sixty-nine per cent, of the farms are reported to be under first- class fences, consisting principally of cedar, pine and hemlock rails. The County of York. 65 FARM DWELLINGS AND OUTBUILDINGS. About sixty-two per cent, of the farm dwellings are reported to be either of brick, stone, or first-class frame ; the remainder are log, or of jnferior frame. Of the outbuildings fifty-seven per cent, are reported first- class ; the remainder are inferior. Ind )m a |$5 )m rst- DRAINAGE. About twelve and a-half per cent, of the farms are reported to have been drained, principally in King, Markham and York townships. Tile has been largely used in the latter township, and in the others to a limited extent. FARM MACHINERY. About ninety-three per cent, of the farmers use improved machinery for seeding and harv.^sting. FERTILIZERS. There are larger quantities of artificial fertilizers employed in this county than in any other county in the Province — the average being forty- two per cent. Plaster and salt are used in the proportion of from one hundred pounds to one hundred and fifty pounds of the former, and three hundred pounds of the latter, on nearly all descriptions of crops — but plaster, principally, on clover and loots, and salt on cereals. Superphos- phate is also employed to a small extent on roots. UNCLEARED LANDS. About eighty-nine per cent, of the uncleared land is reported suitable for cultivation, if cleared. ACREAGE AND AVERAGE PRODUCTS. The township area of York is 540,271^ acres ; the cleared area is 392,513!. Of the latter, about i2|- per cent, is devoted to fall wheat, which yields, on an average (omitiing East Gwillimbury, which does not in any case report the yield), about 20 bushels per acre; spring wheat, about 13 per cent, and I2f bushels ; barley, iii per cent, and 25^ bushels; oats, 12^ per cent, and 381^ bushels; rye (hardly any sown), from 15 to 20 bushels; peas, 7 per cent, and igi bushels ; corn (hardly any grown), from 25 to 40 bushels; buckwheat (in Whitchurch only), i per cent, and 15 bushels; potatoes about \\ per cent, and 103^ bushels; turnips, \^q per cent, and 383 bushels ; other root crops, about i per cent, and 457 bushels ; hay, about 14 per cent, and ij tons. About 16 per cent, is devoted to pasture, ^ The County of York. and about 2 per cent, to orchards. In King l^\ pot cent., in Markham about 9 per cent, and in Vaughan about 14 per cent, is put under summer fallow. The county is well adapted for stock raising, grain growing and dairying. A good deal of attention is being paid to the former in townships specially adapted for grazing and for the growth of clover. Fruit growing and market gardening are also largely followed, especially in Etobicoke and York townships, where are also some extensive nurseries. STOCK AND STOCK BY-LAWS. The townships sustain 27,669 horned cattle, 20,230 horses, 27,984 sheep, and 14,388 hogs. The liorses are draught and general-purpose, with Clydesdale blood (some fine thoroughbreds have been introduced, and the number is increasing) ; cattle — Durham, Ayrshire and Devon grades ; sheep — Leicester, Cotswold and Southdown ; and hogs — Berkshire, Suffolk and Essex. A great improvement has taken place of late years in all descriptions of farm stock. TIMBER LANDS. About twenty-two and a-half per cent, of the area of York is still under timber, consisting of beech, maple, elm, basswood, pine, hemlock, cedar, tamarack and birch ; used for building purposes, fencing and fircv/ood. MARKET FACILITIES. The market facilities of this county are unexceptionable. Toronto, the principal market centre, is easily reached by road and railway. There are also good markets at Newmarket (which has just become a town — the only one in the county outside of Toronto), Sutton, Aurora, Stouffville, and King. Every township has one or more railways passing through it, or is within easy access to railways. Nearly all the farm produce of the county is consumed in Toronto, or is shipped thence to eastern and western markets. LOCAL INDUSTRIES. Omitting the City of Toronto, which has no municipal connection with the County of York, and which has large and varied manufactories, there are, in addition to other local industries dependent upon or providing a market for agricultural products, three flouring mills reported in Etobicoke ; two cheese factories, two tanneries, two carding mills, seven saw mills and seven grist mills, in King ; milling, farm implements, carriage and wagon and two cheese factories, in Markham ; two agricultural implement factories in Vaughan ; six grist, one woollen, and three paper mills and three The County of York, 67 tanneritjs, in York ; and flouring, saw and planing mills, a tannery, a woollen mill, a hat manufactory, and organ, carriage and furniture manu- factories in Newmarket. Some lumbering is still carried on in the county. All which matters are more particularly treated of in the respective town- ships to which they severally belong. MECHANICS, FARM LABOURERS AND DOMESTICS. There is no special demand for farm labourers, but good hands can always secure work in summer at high wages, and domestics all the year round. The demand for mechanics is not great. HM 68 The County of York. •« .2 "< bo JS o P ^ 73 -t: &. o 3 -2 S <43 b£ rt — • O « O o ^ BD ^ ui • • .§ ■<^ -M -f nj i ^ S XI 5 2 2 C , •P « < < H ^ ^ :< < §. 2 8 ? is .S^ rt w o o o « S ^ C/3 Chapter VII. Public Schools of the County of York. — Division of the County for Educational Purposes. — Extracts from Reports of Inspector Hodgson. — School Statistics. — Inspector Fotheringham's Report. HE public schools of the County of York will compare favour- ably with those in other parts of Westerji Canada, and are maintained in a high degree of usefulness and efficiency. For educational purposes the county is divided into two parts, known respectively as the northern and southern divisions. The Inspector for the northern division is Mr. D. Fothering- ham, of Aurora. For the southern division the Inspector is Mr. James Hodgson, of Bloor Street West, Toronto. The report of the last- named gentleman, bearing date the nth of June, 1883, contains a good deal of interesting and useful information respecting the public schools in his division. " In the Township of York," he writes, " the standing and efficiency of the schools have, upon the whole, been well maintained, fourteen schools ranking in the I. class, six schools in the II. class, and five schools in the III. class. In the Township of Markham 10 schools rank 9 " In the Township of Scarborough, . In Etobicoke. In Vaughan. 4 6 4 I 5 3 I 4 3 li n the I, II. III. I. II. III. I. II. III. I. II. class. 70 The County of York. SCHOOL ACCOMMOUATION. " III the \'illa{,'e of Markhain a new brick school-house, containing four large, airy school-rooms, has been erected, and in S. S. No. 22, Markham, a new brick school-house also; the school accommodation in South York is now ample. In tlic Villaf^c of Parkdale the school l)uil,'s are decidedly superior, and all the appliances necessary for successful teaching have been provided by the trustees, and the staff of teachers of the I. and II. class undoubtedly entitle it to be made the Model School for the training of teachers in South York. The head mast<;r is a first-class teacher, holding a Provincial Certificate, and is an uiulergrailuate of Toronto University. In the school building theru is a room to be specially set apart for the accom- modation of teachers in training, so as not to interfere with the ordinary work of the school ; this requisite was never provided in the Yorkville Model School. " For the above reasons, and also for the convenience of candidates for the teaching profession in South York, I have recommended to the Educa- tion Department that the public school in the Village of Parkdale should be constituted the Model or Training School for the southern division of the County of York, and I feel confident that such is the public spirit of the trustees and inhabitants of that village that nothing will be left unprovided to make it a credit to the entire county." SALARIES OF TEACHERS. The highest salary of a male teacher in the Townships of Scarborough and Markham was $525 ; in York, !^goo ; in Etobicoke and Vaughan, §450. The lowest salary to a male teacher in York, §267 ; in Scarborough, $340 ; in Etobicoke, $300 ; and in Markham, ^325. The average of male teachers in the township was ^422.56. Of female teachers in the township, ^234. NORMAL SCHOOL TRAINED TEACHERS. In York 23 teachers had a Normal training. In Markham 11 " " In Scarboro' 4 " " " In Etobicoke- 2 " " " In York 3 teachers held I. Class Provincial. " 22 " " II. " In Markham 15 teachers held II. Class Provincial. In Scarboro' 7 " " II. In Etobicoke 2 " " II. " The County of York. 71 In the County of S. York there were 16 teachers Old County Board, I. Class. Forty-three teachers New County Board, III. Class. SCHOOI, ATTENDANCE. In the whole of South York (not including villages) 40 children between 7 and 13 did not attend any school. On the Daily Registers 8,753 pupils of all ages attended school; of these 8,537 were of the ages between 5 and 16. 2,241 pupils attended 100 days, or 20 school weeks. 1,856 • " " 150 " 30 " i,gi6 " " 200 " 40 " 432 " " every day during the year. CLASSES OF THE I'Ul'lLS. 7,336 in Spelling and Dictation; 7,642 in Writing; 6,610 in Arithmetic; 4,648 in Geography; 3,274 in Grammar and Composition ; 1,089, in Cana- dian History; 1,326 in British History; 943 in Hygiene; 247 in Algebra; 228 in Geometry and Mensuration ; 376 in Bookkeeping. 76 Schools opened and closed with prayer. 47 Schools repeated the Ten Commandments with fair regularity. The Inspector hopes to be able to state in the next year's report a decided improvement in these particulars, as the keeping of the Commandments, and a regard to the Moral Law lie at the foundation of individual and social happiness, and there can be no security for our country's prosperity and well being without them. , AVERAGE APPORTIONMENT OF GOVERNMENT GRANT. In Scarborough the average for daily attendance was, per pupil, $1 09 " " I 0967 « « I 127 " " 91057 DAILY AVERAGES. In 1 88 1 the daily average in York was 7,109 " " " Markham, 819 " " " Scarboro', 517 '_• " " Etobicoke, 346 In 1882 the daily average in York was 1,231 *' •' " Markham, 861 " '* " Scarboro', 523 " " " Etobicoke, 339 In York (i t< ti In Etobicoke (1 ,'lii)Ut llic Province it is $6.42; lO.oj in rural districts; $8. Hi in cities; %U.i\U in towns. In Toronto the cost per |)npil is $<).3i. The average cost per pupil of the ili>{h Schools is $27.5') thri)iit,'lii)ut Ontario. The avera){e attendance, 45 per cent., in North York, is the same as in all the Province. Waterloo (bounty has an averaj^e of 4(j per crnt. -the highest imon^ counties. The per cent, of attenr/v-/i't'f lamiiilnttix to he .illowed to write to Sutton, all of whom would either not h.ive written at all or would have gone to High School out of the county, 1 am sure the Council will see the wisdom of this new departure, and readily provide for the necessary outlay, about one dollar per candidate. The plan I propose is to appoint one, or, if necessary, two competent persons to preside at the examination for two days ; then to have all the papers sent to myself; and, with the Newmarket Head Master, I will examine and value the work done. The School Hoard of Sutton have kindly and readily placed their building at our ilisposal for the examination, without charge. Should this experi- ment prove satisfactory, 1 anticipate your approval of its repetition from time to time. It will afford much better facilities for pupils on the Lake Simcoe Branch Road, as well as for those in tlu; two northern townships ; and, at present, several from Mount Albert will attend who otherwise would go out of the county." Further interesting information with respect to the schools of the County of York will be found interspersed here and there throughout the sketches of the various townships. p^&m^ Till- T(m'XSIIIl» OF YORK. OUK is by far the most populous ami iinportuiit t()\vnshi|) in till' county from which it takes its name. It is situated in tlif ccntr«- of the front tier of townships h( rderint,' upon the lake, havin^( Scarl)oroiij,'h on the west, ICtol)icoke on the east, and V'au^han and Markhain on the north. It is ilivided for purposes of Parliamentary representation into East and West York, Von>,'e street bein^ tlie dividing' line. The concessions, which run north anil south, are luiinbered east anil west from Yonge street. East York comprises four and West York seven concessions, two or three of the latter being small and broken, owing to the course of the Humber, which forms the western boimdary. The city of Toronto occupies the greater portion of the watiT front, which would otherwise be emliraced within the limits of this township, and within a radius of several miles there are numerous suburban villages within the territory of the township proper, giving it a different character from the other divisions of the county, owing to the overflow of the suburban jiopulation. The history of York township as a distinct territorial division com- mences in 1791, in which year the work of survey was undertaken. Eleven townships extending along the lake front, from the Humber river to the Bay (juinte and the river Trent, were marked out, York being at the wes- tern end of the line. The name at that time bestowed upon it was Dublin. .Ml that was then done in the way of survey was to run the dividing lines between these townships. Mr. Augustus Jones, who had charge of the work, completed it, as far as "Dublin" was concerned, on September 15th, 1791. The name was shortly afterwards changed to that which it now bears, though it seems to have also borne for a while the designation of " Toronto," as is shown by the following entry in the official records having reference to the laying out of the townships: 78 The County of York, " Surveyor General's office, Province of Upper Canada, 26th January, 1793. Description of the township of York, (formerly Toronto) to he sur- veyed by Messrs. Aitken and Jones. The front line of the front concession commences, adjoininf^ tlie township of Scarboi ouf,'h (on No. 10), at a point known and marked by Mr. Jones, running S. 74° west from said front, and one chain for a road, and so on till the said line strikes the river Toronto [Humber] whereon St. John is settled. The concessions are one hundred chains deep, and one chain between each concession to the extent of twelve miles." This is the earliest official referc'icc on record to the township of York. The work was not completed by Messrs , Aitken and Jones. Oth' ■" surveyors were employed on it at subsequent dates, and it was not until 1829 that ]he survey was concluded by Mr. Wilmot. The following names appear on the record of the early patentees of this township for the years indicated ; 1796 — Patrick Barns, Samuel Cozens, Paul Wilcott, John Ashbridge, Jonathan Ashbridge, Parker Mills, Benjamin Mosley, John Cox, John Scadding, Georg Playter, John Matthews, Joseph Barker, James Playter, Eli Playter, John Playter, Joh.i Coon, Hon. Peter Russell, William Demont, D. W. Smith, William Smith, Isaac Devens, Abraham Devens, Levi Devens, John McBride, William Youman, Elizabeth Russell, Jacob Philips, Elias Anderson, Benjamin Davis, John Graves Simcoe. 1797 — David Ramsay, John Matthews, Christopher Robinson, Jolyi White, James Macauley, J. B. Bouchette, Major D. Shank, John Hewett, Abraham Lawraway, Lewis Vail, P. DeGrassie, Mary Ridout, Rev. Thomas Radish, John Lawrence, William Cooper, John Wilson Junr., Capt. R. Lippincott James Johnson, Ephraim IL Payne, William D. Powell, Junr. 1798 — William Cooper, E. W. Smith, Robert J. D. Gray, Peter Russell, William Cooper, Hon. Alexander Grant, Lieut. -Col. D. Shank, David Barns, Alexander McNab, William Chewett, William Allan, Thomas Ridout, Eliza- beth Johnson, John W'hite, Isaiah Aaron Skinner, Hon. John Elmsley, Eleanora D.White, William Wilcox, Sr., Lieut. John McGill, James Ruggles, Lieut. James Givins, John Ross, Alexander Macdonell, Anne Powell, Hon. W. D. Powell, William Halton, George Cruikshank, John Wilson, Reuben Clark, Bernard Cary, Capt. Daniel Cozens, Capt. William Graham, Robert Franklin, William Jarvis, Christopher Samuel White, Charles S. White, Williain S. White, Joshua Chamberlain, Jr., Zekel Chamberlain, Thomas Kirgan, David Burns, Alexander Burns, Marian White. 1799— Hon. Eneas Shaw, Rev. Edmund Burke, Elizabeth Tuck, Isabella Chewett. 1800 — Lawrence Johnston, Nicholas Johnson, Thomas Johnson, Joseph Kendrick, Duke William Kendrick, Abraham Johnson, Joseph Johnson, The County of York. 79 |1<. 1801 — Alex Gra)-, Sr., John Small, John Atwell Small, Benjamin Davis, John Dennis, Angus Macdonell, Edward Gahan, Robert Henderson James Clark, William Davis, Jacob Gower, Ann Hollingshead, Elijah Huson, Jonathan Bell, Nathaniel Hiison, Edward Baker Littlehalcs, Hugh Cameron, George Porter, Jacob Nathawdt. 1802 — Stihvell Wilson, Augustus Jones, Alex. Graj', Jr., Thomas Ridout Johnson, David Smith, Hiram Kendrick, Christopher Heron, Jacob Winter, James Roch, Isaac HoUingshead, Elsie Willard, Joseph Provost, Mary Garner, George Wickle. 1S03 — Thomas Gray, Hon. Henry Allcock, Robert Richardson, W^illiam Allan, Richard Gamble, William Weeks, Margaret Cockran, John Everson, John Macintosh, Alexander Montgomery, John Coun, W. Baldwin, John McDougall, Charles Field, John Cowan, Mathias Saunders, Jacob Fisher, Jr. 1804 — Frederick Brown, Andrew Macglashan, Francis Brock. 1805 — John Kendrick, Patrick Bern, Joseph Shepherd, John Wilson. 1806 — Henry Mulholland, William Armstrong, D'Arcy Boulton, Jr., S. Smith. 1807 — Malcolm Wright, Augustus Boiten, Thomas Ruggles, Thomas Hamilton, Dorothy Arnold, James Lymburner, Joseph Philips, Alexander Macdonell, Michael Harris, Robert Lymburner, Thomas Hamilton. 1808 — Richard Lawrence, William Marsh, Joshua G. Cozens. i8og — Hon. John McGill, Henr}- Jackson. 1 810 — William Halton, George Taylor Denison. 181 1 — William Jarvis, John Macdonell,JohnEakins, Jr., Jacob Nathawdt Stephen Jarvis, Cornelius Thompson, Robert Macdonell, Michael Dye. 1812 — James Block, Simeon Devins, Thomas Humberstone. 1 81 3 — John Baskerville Gregg, John McLang. Among later patentees were King's College, the Rectory of St. James, and the Canada Company. In 1798, according to the abstracts of the town clerk's return of inhabitants in the Home District, the town of York, York township, Etobi- coke and Scarborough altogether had a total population of only 749. The returns for 1802 give 659 inhabitants for York town and township and Etobicoke. The abstract of the assessment of the Home District for the yeai commencing 8th March, 1803, gives the area of cultivated land in the township at 1,109 acres. From the same we learn that the live stock of the settlers included 68 oxen, 133 milch cows, 45 young horned cattle and 53 swine. The township at this time also boasted one grist miii, a couple of saw mills and two taverns. In 1820 York Township had 1672 inhabitants, an increase of 349 over 6 8o The County of York. the preceding year. In 1825 the population numbered 2412. In 1830 it was 3127. In 1S42 there were 5720 inhabitants, and the rateable property in the township was assessed at £82,682. Since that time the population and wealth of York have increased steadily, though there have been con- tinual fluctuations in the prosperity of different localities. An extensive shipping trade, for instance, was once done at the Humber river, from which as many as 84,000 barrels of flour and half a million feet of lumber have been shipped in one season. There was formerly a shipyard at the mouth of the river, where during the war of 1812 two vessels were constructed. Now it is merely known as one of Toronto's most popular pleasure resorts, its industries having long since disappeared. Other localities have sprung up, and the tendency of the railroad system has been largely to centralize commerce in Toronto and its immediate neighbourhood. The population of York Township according to the census of 1881 was 13,748, of whom 6,491 were in the Eastern, and 6,257 in the Western division. This indicates a considerable increase during the decade of 1871-81, the numbers returned by the census of '71 being. East York, 4,390, West York, 4,112, or a total of 8,502. This is evidently due to the overflow of the city population into the suburban localities which still form part of the township, rather than to the normal increase of the rural population. Of the popula- tion 8,143 are of Canadian birth. In the eastern section the proportion of the English element is greater than in most localities, 3,649 being of English origin. In the eastern poi .ion of the township the number of occupiers, according to latest census returns, is 548, of whom 357 are also owners of the land. The total acreage occupied is 26,728 acres, of which 21,409 is improved; of this 14,377 '^ '" crops, 5,137 in pasture and i,8g5 acres occupied as garden and orchards. In West York there are 677 occupiers, of whom 418 are also owners of the soil they till. The total acreage in occupation is 34,195 acres, of which 28,999 acres is improved land — 22,043 acres are in field crops, 5,218 devoted to pasturage, and 1,738 to gardens and orchards. For the whole township the figures are as follows :— Occupiers, 1,225 of whom 775 are also proprietors, acreage in occupation 60,923, of which 50,408 or as nearly as may be, five-sixths, has been improved ; crop- growiiig land 36,420 acres; pasture land, 13,355 acres ; and orchards and gardens 3,633. The yield of the township in the staples of agricultural production is given as follows in the census returns of 1881 : East York, wheat, 46,612 bushels; barley, 44,983 bushels; oats, 80,611 bushels; peas and beans, 10,500 bushels ; potatoes, 126,312 bushels; turnips, 19,850 bushels; other root crops 64,874 ; hay, 5,208 tons ; West York, wheat, 72,390 bushels ; The County of York. 8i m bp- (lul is )I2 p, lier lis; barley, 78,004 busliels ; oats, 115,625 bushels; peas and beans, 27,707 bushels; potatoes, 112,207 bushels; turnips, 37,056 bushels; other root crops, 59,117 bushels; hay, 8,301 tons; total yield for the township: wheat, iig,oo2 bushels; barley, 122,987 bushels; oats, 196,236 bushels; peas and beans, 47,207 bushels; potatoes, 238,519 bushels; turnips, 56,906 bushels; other root crops, 123,991 bushels; hay, 13,509 tons. It may be interesting to compare these figures of the present produc- tion of the township with the returns for the year 1849, as given by W. H. Smith in his well-known work on " Canada — Past, Present and Future." In round numbers these are as follows : — Wheat, 142,000 bushels ; oats, 123,000 bushels ; peas, 43,000 bushels ; potatoes, 58,000 bushels, turnips, 9,000 bushels ; and hay, 4,000 tons. As compared with recent figures they indicate the change that has been going on latterly all over the country in the direction of paying less attention to wheat growing and more to other crops. It will be noticed that although the population of the township has increased by more than one-third during the interval, tlie wheat production has considerably fallen off, while the roots and leguminous crops have very largely increased, and barley, not mentioned at all by Smith, now exceeds the wheat crop in volume. The farmers of Canada have learned by bitter experience the folly of risking everything on one staple, and the precarious natu /e of the wheat market in consequence of the opening up of new grain- producing countries is likely to confirm this tendency towards a diversifica- tion'of farm produce. The rep©rt of the Ontario Agricultural Commission issued in 1881 contains some valuable information respecting the nature of the soil and agricultural capacity of the township. The general character of the soil is described as being of " all grades from drifting sand to heavy clay." About two-tenths of the area is estimated to be of heavy clay, four-tenths of clay loam, three-tenths of sandy loam, and one tenth sand. A xery small proportion of the land is gravelly. The rich black loam which is so fertile in sustaining luxuriant crops is only found in few localities. There is no land too stony or having rock too near the surface to be uncultivable, but about one-tenth of the total area is sufficiently hilly and broken to render tillage dif- ficult or impossible. Two-thirds of the land is undulating, but not to a degree sufficient to interfere with cultivation. Not more than one-twentieth is low- lying, flat land such as would be subject from its location to frequent floodings wliich would seriously depreciate its value, and swamp land is still rarer, only about one acre in three hundred coming under this category. A still smaller proportion is classed as wet, springy land, which is not estimated to include more than two acres out of every thousand. One third of the total 82 The CoHtity of York, W acreage is ranked as bcinc? first-class agricultural land, another third as second-class, one-sixth as third class and one-sixth as inferior. The town- ship is described as being generally well watered, but the depth at which water is obtainable by digging varies from five to one hundred feet. The price of land rules from 1540 to $80 per acre, but this of course in a town- ship surrounding a great commercial centre is liable to be governed by other considerations than those of agricultural fitness, and the land in the immediate neighbourhood of Toronto has a speculative value owing to tiie rapid growth of the suburbs and the possibility of its being some day avail- able for building purposes. One half the farms are under first-class fence. Two-thirds of the dwellings and outbuildings are of stone, brick or first-class frame. Half the farms are partially drained, principally by tile drainage. The proportion of the acreage devoted to the leading crops and the average yield per acre is given as follows :— Fall wheat, two-twentieths, twenty bushels; spring wheat, one-twentieth, fifteen bushels; barley, four-twentieths, twenty-eight bushels ; oats, two-twentieths, thirty-five bushels ; rye, one- eightieth, twenty bushels ; peas, two-twentieths, twenty bushels; potatoes, one-fortieth, one hundred bushels ; hay, four-twentieths, one and one half tons per acre. About one twentieth of the township is still timbered, a good deal of pine being mixed with the hardwood which forms the principal growth. The exact area is given at 64,399! acres, indicating a degree of precision and scrupulous avoidance of exaggeration that cannot be too highly commended. The total number of cleared acres is set down at 56,501, and the enumeration of live stock shows 3,370 cattle, 2,728 horses, 1970 sheep and 1,520 hogs. The first municipal record of the township relates to a meeting of the inhabitants held in pursuance of the provisions of ?n .\ct of the Provincial Legislature, passed in 1835, entitled, "An Act to reduce to one Act the several laws relative to the appointment and duty of the township officers in the Province." This Act made several important changes in the methods of municipal government. The record is as follows : — " Monday, 4th January, 1836. In pursuance of the statute passed in the fifth year of the reign of His Majesty William IV., the inhabitants of the Township of York met at the house of William Cummers, when they unanimously appointed James Hervey Price, Esq., their chairman, who, in consequence of the unfitness of the house for a public meeting, adjourned to the tavern of Mr. John Marsh, on Yonge Street, when the chairman read over the Act, and the meeting proceeded by ballot to choose the township officers. David Gibson, Esq., was chosen secretary to the meeting." The candidates for the office of township clerk were John Cummer, Ehsha Pease, Joseph McMullin, The County of York. 83 and John Willson, 4th. On a vote being taken, John Willson, 4th, was declared duly elected. It may be necessary to explain to modern readers tliat the niuneral affix to his name denotes that the wearer was the fourth in tlic line of descent bearing the same name. Tlie practice still obtains in the New England States. A son who is his father's namesake will sign hmiself " and," instead of " junr.," following the royal fashion. We commend this fact to those writers who are always endeavouring to prove that the Americans have still a sneaking afTection for monarchical institutions. It would be just as relevant as many adduced with that object. But to return to the Township Council for 1836. The vote for councillors resulted in the return of James Davis, Daniel McDougall, and William Donaldson. James McMuUin was chosen assessor. The following were then appointed by a show of hands :-— Collector, Abraham Johnson; pathmasicrs, John Mont- gomery, William Kendrick, E. Pease, Robert Erwin, William Morse, John Beates, John James, Alexander Wallace, William Denison, Jacob Kertz, Richard Smith, Joseph Gale, Robert Harding, Henry Crosson, J. Griffith, John Duncan, Stephen Brunndage, Thomas Denison, George Cooper, Henry Phillips, Joseph Helliwell, George Thorn, William Milne, Alex. McCormick, James Cunningham, John Sanburn, Ricliard Willson, John Harris, David Cummer, Archibald Wright, Edward Brock, Henry Devenish, Richard Herron, Christopher Williams, Henry Earl, John Thompson, and Jonathan Ashbridg" ; poundkeepers, Thomas Maginn, Joseph Holby, John Montgomery, and Mr. Finch. The Treasurer's account for the year com- prised the following items : — Cash received of the District Treasurer for wild lands assessment, £}, iis. gd.; cash received for fines and costs, £7 IIS. 4d.; cash received in commutation of statute labour, £\ 12s. 6d. Credit — Cash paid constable for services, ;^3 los. lod.; blank book for use of tile township, gs. 6J.; for paper, etc., 5s.; balance on hand, ;f8 los. 2d. Economy was evidently the rule in municipal administration in those days. In 1837 the township meeting .was held on January 2nd, at John Mont- gomery's, destined shortly afterwards to be the scene of civil commotion and bloodshed. David Gibson officiated as chairman, Elisha Pease was chosen township clerk, Conrad Gran, Jacob Snider, and William Donaldson were elected members of the Council, Abraham Johnson, assessor, and William James, collector. In 1838 we find the electors meeting at Mont- gomery's and adjourning to Anderson's tavern, York INI ills, where the following officials were duly chosen : — William Hamilton, town clerk ; Peter Lawrence, assessor ; Robert Harding, Alex. Montgomerj', and William M^vsh, commissioners ; and William Evans, collector. In i83g John Willson, 4th, was again elected town clerk, a position which he continued mm # 84 T/ie County of York, to hokl from that time forth until his death, wliich occurred in 1866. He was succeeded by his son, Arthur Lawrence Willson, wlio lias also had a long term of olilice. And here some details respecting the Willson family, who have been so long and intimately connected with the township, may appropriately be given. John Willson, 1st, was a native of Surrey, England. The maiden name of liis wife, who belonged to the some locality, was Rebecca Thixton. In the year 1752 they emigrated to America, settling in New Jersey. In 1776 John Willson took the Loyalist side, and obtained a captainc}- in the army, his son, also John Willson by name, entering the same service as a lieutenant. Tlie property of the family was confiscated, and they joined the large number of U. E. Loyalists who sought refuge iii New Brunswick. John Willson, 2nd, was married at this" time, his wife being Sarah Sackman, a native of Wales. The family removed to Upper Canada at the time of Governor Simcoe's arrival, some twenty-four other families of exiled Loyalists accompanying them on their long journey to the Western wilderness. After a short residence in the Niagara District they settled on Yonge Street. Capt. Willson had four sons, John (2nd), Stillwell, William, and Jonathan. The first of these was the grandfather of tlie first township clerk of York. His son, Arthur L. Willson, who held the office for about a dozen years, is the author of a Municipal Manual which has been found of practical value as a guide to those requiring a knowledge of municipal law. In 1S42 the records show the election of school commissioners, viz.: — Rev. James Harris, Bartholomew Bull, James Sever, Clark Bridgland, Charles Maginn, John Andrew and James Davis. Among the names most frequently recurring in the latest records in connection with the more important positions, we find those of William James, who was township reeve for the period 1852-60, William Tyrrell, who succeeded him in office, Bartliolemew Bull, Jr., J. P. Bull, William MulhoUand, William Jackes, E. Playter and R. E. Playter. The Playter family have taken a prominent part in the affairs of the township and county. They are of Loyalist stock. Their ancestor, Capt. George Playter, originally came from Suffolk, England. He settled in Philadelphia, where he married a Quakeress and became him- self a member of that denomination. But his peace principles could not stand so powerful a strain as the outbreak of the war for Independence. It is recorded that when he stripped off the Quaker clothes which he wore, to put on his uniform as a loyalist soldier, he laid down the discarded apparel with tlie exclamation " Lie there Quaker ! '' and so went forth to do his part manfuU}' in the struggle. He participated in several engagements, and when the patriots secured their Independence, he was of course among the proscribed. On first coming to Canada he resided in Kingston, but shortly The County of York. «5 hce, iCS, lent )ck. Lud. lim- not . It 2, to larel part and the irtly after York had been selected as the capital, he moved to the townsliip, and with his sons took up extensive tracts of land. The family did much to forward the pro^'ress of tlie connnuiiity in various ways. His services to the Crown, during the war, received the recognition of a pension at the hands of the British Government. Capt. Playter was a gentleman of the old school. His precision of manner and old fashioned style in costume were a conspicuous survival of anticjue modes. He is described as habitually wearniga three-corneretl hat, silver knee-buckles, broad-toed shoes with large buckles and white stockings, and carrying a long gold-headed cane. His house was a short distance beyond the limits of Toronto, being immediately north of Castle Frank. His son, Capt. John Playter, lived immediately across the Don. At the time of the American invasion in 1813, many of the archives of the Province were conveyed to their residences for safety, but the precaution was in vain, for the invaders found out where they had been placed and carried away all they could lay their hands on. One of the sons of Capt. George Playter, called after him, was, for some time, deputy sherifTof the Home District, and another Mr. Eli Playter at one time repre- sented North York in the Provincial House. • The officials for the year 1S84 are as follows: — Reeve, H. Duncan; Councillors, F. Turner, Joseph \\'atson, H. R. Frankland and Joseph Davids ; being all Deputy Reeves in the order inw'hich they are named. Clerk, J. K. Leslie ; Treasurer, William Jackes. The township hall is situated in the village of Eglington, on Yonge Street, in immediate proximity to the site of the famous Montgomery tavern where Col. Aloodie met his death in the outbreak of 1837. Eglington is about four miles from Toronto, and is a long straggling village of about 700 inhabitants. For many miles Yonge Street is thickly settled on both sides, so that that the numerous villages along the route are not so noticeable or distinctive in their character as where the population is more drawn to a centre. About half a mile from Eglington, to the south-west, the remains of an Indian village were discovered about twelve or fifteen years ago. Tlie character of the relics unearthed, which were of the usual kind found about the sites of aboriginal settlements in this neighbourhood, indicated that it had been a populous village, and that it must have been a place of habitation for a long period. Between Toronto and Eglington is the Village of Davisville, near which, on the eastern side of Yonge Street, is the Mount Pleasant Cemetery, which is beautifully situated and very tastefully laid out in accordance, with the modern idea that the last resting-place of those we have loved and lost should be made attractive and cheerful in its surroundings, instead of sombre and repellant. Nearer Toronto, again, on the brow of the high land is I if;.. lis 86 The County of York. Deer Park. There are a large number of handsome villa residences in these villages and the intervening spaces, most of them of quite recent con- struction. The land rises al)ru})tly a short distance beyond tiie present limits of Toronto, and from the brow of the elevation a magnificent view of the surrounding country is obtainable. This lofty bluff whicli runs to the westward for some distance is known as the Davenport Kidge, and is some 250 to 300 feet above the Lake Ontario level. This ridge consists of fine rounded gravel, the beds of .which all dip to the southward. Roimded lumps of fine clay are also of common occurrence among the gravel. Their presence is accounted for by supposing them to have been rolled, perhaps when in a frozen state, by the waves of the ancient lake. In a paper presented to the Geological Societyof London, in 1837, Mr. Thomas Roy states the occurrence of thirteen ancient water margins between Toronto and Lake Simcoe, the lowest of which is 342 feet and the highest 996 feet above the sea level. Thr conclusion drawn from these investigations is that the country was at one time submerged, and that the waters have gradually, or perhaps by spasmodic changes, retired to their present level. Along the Davenport Ridge, which is beautifully wooded in parts, and affords a conunanding view of the city and adjoining country, with the blue waters of the lake in the. distance, are a large number of handsome suburban residences. Seaton Village, a thriving and rapidly growing community, is situated immediately north of the city limits, about a mile west of Yonge Street. In this vicinity there are large deposits of clay suitable for the manu- facture of white bricks, an industry which is extensively carried on in the environs of the city. This clay, which extends through a considerable area of the township, is bluish when moist, but ash-coloured in a dry state. It has a distinctly-jointed structure, and is sparingly interspersed with pcl)bles and boulders. Over the irregularly denuded surface of this horizontally stratified clay is spread a coating of j^ellow clay and sand, which conforms to the undulations of the surface soil. In one section the upper stratum of yellow clay, which holds pebbles and boulders and burns to red brick, is three feet in thickness; beneath, in two sections, are some five to nine feet of yellow sand interstratified with yellowish and bluish clay, both burning white. Under this there is a solid blue clay, which has been penetrated to the depth of sixty feet without apparent change. To the east of Toronto clays generally overlaid by sand continue through the southern section of the township. West of the former limits of the city of Toionto, but hemmed in to the north and west by the outlying portion of the city, formerly the village of Brockton, is Parkdale, a recently built-up suburb, possessing a separate I. The County of York. 87 ftf municipal orRanization. It is beautit'iilly situated, overlooking the lake shore, and contains a number of handsome villa residences. Of late manu- facturing enterprise has been developed, and the population is increasing rapidly. It numbered 1,170, accoriling to the census of 1S81, and its popula- tion must now be in the neighbourhood of 2,700. Mr. Hugh McMath is reeve of the village, G. S. Booth is deputy-reeve, and H. S. Langton clerk. The natural beauties of the scenery in the vicinity of the lake shore from this point westward to the Hiunber are greatly ai)preciated by residents of Toronto. Ilumbcr Day, which is surrounded by shores wooded in portions down to the water's edge, forms almost a semicircle, and on a bright, clear day the view is a most picturesque one. At the head of the Bay is situated High Park, one of Toronto's most delightful jileasure resorts. It comprises some 290 acres, the principal portion of which is the gift of John G. Howard, whose name ought always to be held in grateful rgmembrance by the people of Toronto. Other wealthy men have endowed churches, colleges, and the like, but it is (luestionable whether any of them has an equal title to the gratitude and esteem of posterity as the donor of High Park, who has given what was much more urgently required — a breathing-space for a densely crowded and rapidly increasing population, deprived by the stupidity or venality of the municipal rcj)resentatives of the larger portion of the Queen's Park. An additional area of forty-five acres, retained by Mr. Howard for his own use, will be added to the Park on his death. From the lake front a large marsh runs north between the eastern and western sections of the Park. The high ground to the west rises in an abrupt, heavily-wooded slope from the marsh, like an unbroken wall of variegated verdure. A less precipitous incline on the eastern side of the marsh affords space for a shaded 'drive winding in and out among the trees — now along an open glade, now into the heart of some gloomy hollow, where the overhanging branches exclude tlic sunlight, and now on the crest of a ridge shaded by the interlacing foliage. The higher ground is reached by a succession of easy ascents, passing several partially wooded elevations, which add to the varied beauties of the charming landscape. To the northward lies an undulating grassy plain, dotted with shade trees, singly or in groups. In the northern portion of the enclosure are great stretches of natural park lands, where art has merely removed what was obstructive or unsightly, leaving the natural beauties undefaced. The western slope of the Park overlooks the Grenadier Pond, a pear-shaped sheet of water, the broadest portion of which is towards the lake. The opposite shore rises almost precipitously out of the water, and is well timbered. To the northward stretch away the rich uplands, laid out in tillage or orchard. Tradition 88 The County of York. traces the origin of thu luuuc to the drowning of a party of grenadiers in its waters during the war of i8ij. It is alleged that when crossing the pond in the winter the ice gave way beneath them. The truth of the story, howevtr, is not heyond iieradventure. The pond is of unknown depth, and its edges marshy and overgrown with rank vegetation. Tlie Humber River lies about half a mile further west, forming the boundary between York and Etobicoke townships. It is also a favourite resort for excursionists and pli;isure-seekers. Its banks present a variety of scenery, large areas of low lands and swamps overgrown with reeds .ilter- nating with steep wooded bluffs. There arc stone quarries at intervals. The rocks, which crop out of the abruptly rising ground, are of the Hudson River formation, which consists of a series of bluish-grey argillaceous shale, enclosing bands of calcareous sandstone, sometimes approaching to a lime- stone, at irregular intervals, and of variable thickness. In some instances the bands are of a slaty structure, splitting into thin lamimc in the direction of the beds ; in others they have a solid thickness of a foot, but in few cases do they maintain either character for any great distance. The sandstones while in the beds are hard and solid, and upon fracture exhibit a grey colour with much of the appearance of limestone, but by protracted exposure to the weather they turn to a darker brown, and ultimately crumble to decay. These sandstones generally abound in calcareous fossils, which in some places predommate, so as to give rise to beds of impure limestone, wliich are, however, rare. The slaty variety of the sandstones is well adapted for flagging, and by a careful selection some of the arenacious bands yield abundance of good building material, but the stone cannot be said to be generally adapted for the purpose. The banks of the Humber, as well as those of the Mimico, Etobicoke, and Don, for certain distances from the lake shore, expose sections exhibiting sixty feet or more of these strata, but advancing northward the formation becomes concealed by the great accu- mulation of drift, of which the interior of the country is composed. At Lambton, a village of some 400 population, about three miles up the Humber, partly situated in Etobicoke, the banks of the stream rise to a height of more than one hundred feet, of which from fifty to sixty feet are composed of the Hudson River shales and sandstone, while the upper part consists of sand and gravel. About the close of the last century the old Indian trail along the margin of the lake was enlarged, so as to admit of the passage of vehicles, and became what is now known as the Lake Shore Road. A ferry was established at the mouth of the Humber, where passengers and wagons were taken across in a scow. In 1815 a Scotchman, named McLean, had The County of York, 89 charj^e of tlie ferry, and kept tavern in a building on the York side of the liver. This was for some time the otily house for the acconunodation of travellers l)et\vc(;n Toronto and Hamilton. After McLean's death his widow continued business at the hostelry for many years. In 1H53 Mrs, Crcighton was in charge of the tavern, but the buikhng was destroyed when the Great Western was built. In 1838, Mr. Kowland Ihirr, one of the pioneers in mill (•onstniclion in York Comity, erected a sawmill on the \'oik side; of tliu Ihnuber, not far from its mouth. The mill was shortly afterwards sold to Mr. William Gamble, who converted it into a barley- mill, and afterwards erected a bone-grinding mill mnnediately adjoining it. The properly fell into the hands of the Hank of Upper Canada, from whom it was purchased, in 1H64, by David and Joseph Atkinson. The mills were finally swept away by a spring freshet. In 1801 a saw-mill and a grist-mill were erected at Lambton on the east side of the stream, north of the Dnndas Koad, by Mr. Thomas Cooper, an Englishman, who some years afterwards sold out the property to his son. About 1840 the property was purchased by Mr. William P. Howland, now Sir William, who took some of his brothers into partnership. Messrs. Peleg and Frederick Howland afterwards became sole proprietors, and in 1845 put up a new tiour mill, five stories high, and with six run of stones, south of the Dundas Road, the old mills being pulled down. A saw-mill was erected by the Rowlands in the same neighbourhood in 1844, which was some time afterwards leased by Edward and Alfred Musson. and turned into a brewery. In 1846 a new sawmill was built by Mr. Samuel Scarlet in York Township, about a mile above Lambton, but he abandoned it in a few years for a new site across the river, where greater water-power was ob- tainable. Further up the stream Mr. Josei>h Dennis put up a saw-mill in 1844, which afterwards became the property of his son, Henry Dennis, who. converted a portion of it into a flax-mill. James 'Williams had a carding and fulling mill a little distance above, which was destroyed by fire in 1865. The Humber River used to be a famous stream for salmon fishing, but the erection of mills destroyed the fisheries at an early period. We find the following anecdote, illustrating the plentifulness of salmon at one time, in Smith's " Cannda," which we insert to tantalize the modern follower of Isaac Walton, who sits patiently on the bank all day and comes home with an undersized rock bass and a couple of measly little perch. The legend runneth thus : — A party during the time the salmon were running came up the river in a skiff to spear fish. In drawing their boat ashore, as they intended to spear standing in the water, they inadvertently left it resting 90 The County of York, acrnsH a lof^ lyinK on the beach. The Hnliiu>n wen- pirntifiil, ami they wor* fthli; to spear thnu as fast as they could take llicin out of the water. \% they cau^'ht thcin they threw them into the skiflf, and excited with the sport took no heed of the way they were pihn^ them up until a sudden crash arresteil thj'ir atleiitioii, and they saw their skiff lirokeii in two in the middle by the wei>,'lit of \\w. salmon pressing it down on the lo^. About three miles above Lambton.on the flmnber, and some eiffbt and a half miles from Toronto, by the Cirand Trunk Railway, is the Village of Weston, to which more exten» among the chief promotors ; the first named contributing' largely of his means and time, the latter K'iviiif,' three acres of land for the site of church and for burial j;round. The corner-stone was laid in the presence of a lar(,'e num- ber of spectators by Lieut. -Governor Gore and the Rev. Dr. Strachan, the missionary for York, in a manner in keeping with the infant state of the parish. A hole was du^, antl a bottle containing' a medal and a halfpenny was placed in it, a rude and unpolished stone was used to cover it. The missionary preached to the people, who had seated themselves on boards and timbers collected near the site. In 1842 it was decided to erect a more com- modious church, 40 X 60, in plain and simple style of construction. On Tuesday, May 30, 1843, the foundation stone was laid. Although a very wet and inclement day, a large congregation assembled in the old church. At noon, Bishop Strachan, the former missionary, took his place within the church. The Rev. A. Sanson read the prayers, the Rev. Dr. Beaven, Pro- fessor of Divinity in the Universitj' of King's College, preached from Psalm cxviii. 22, 23, 24 verses. The Bishop afterwards administered the apostolic rite of confirmation to tlie Reverends A. Townley and A. Sanson, also to Messrs. Leach and Richie, formerly Piesbyterian ministers, but then candi- dates for holy orders in the Church of England. After these services the cere- mony of laying the foundation stone of the new church was proceeded with. The i?ev. H. J. Grasett, the Bishop's chaplain, read the appointed prayers, after which the following, inscribed on a roll of parchment, was read by 92 The County of York. Rev. A. Sanson, the minister of the parish : — " In the name of tlie Fatiier and of the Son and of t)ie Holy Ghost, amen, this corner-stone of St. Jolin's Church, Yorkvillc, County of York, Home District, was laid on the thirtieth day of May, 1843, in the sixth year of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Vic- toria, Queen of Great Britain jind Ireland, by the Honourable and Rij,'ht Reverend John Strachan, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of the Diocese, Rev. A. Sanson being minister of the congregation, etc., etc." This' document together with the latest number of The Church yournal, a programme of the ceremony, an English shilling, sixpence and fourpenny piece ; a penny and halfpenny of tlie Montreal bank, a halfpenny of King George HI., and three silvr-r medals were placed in a bottle which the architect sealed and deposited in a cavity of the stone. One of the medals had been dug up in •a good state of preservation from beneath the south-east angle of the old church and bore on one side this inscription : — " FRANCIS GORE, Esq., Lieutenant-Governor 1816." on the other "56th of George III." The following inscription was added : " Removed from the old church near this, 30th May, 1H43." The church was opened for divine ser vice in the fall of 1843. The large folio Bible and Prayer-book used in the old church is still in use in St. John's Church, Yorkville, on the fly-leaf of each is the following : — " Presented by the Chief Justice Powell to the Second Episcopal Church in York." The present rector of St. John's Church, Rev. H. B. Osier, was ordained and appointed missionary to Lloydtown, Township of King, Albion and parts adjacent, in October 2gth, 1843, and liold the appointment until removed to York Mills in May, 1874. For many years he held regular ser- vices on Sundays and week days in King and Albion, with occasional ones in the Townships of Adjala, Mulmur, Mono, Caledon, Chinguacousy and Vaughan. He was born and educated at Falmouth, Cornwall. England, came to Canada in 1841 ; read for holy orders with Rev. F. L. Osier, at Tecumseth ; was ordained October, 1843 ; received the appointment of Honorary Canon of St. James' Cathedral in 1867 from Bishop Strachan. He was appointed Rector of St. John's, York Mills, May, 1874, and Rural Dean of west and north York in 1875, by Right Rev. A. Bethune, D.D., second Bishop of Toronto. Owing to the steej^ness of the valley at York Mills, Yonge Street formerly made a considerable detour to the east. It now crosses the hollow in a bee line on a raised embankment constructed about the year 1835. About a mile north of York Mills is the Village of Lansing, and a little further on is Willowdale. Here stood the residence of David Gibson, one The County of York. 93 le nil scv- at of an. iral ,D., ork It bted [ttle lone of tlie leaders of the insurrection of 1837, which was burned by the militia, acting under the order of Sir Francis B. Head, after the defeat of the insur- gents. Mr. Gibson was a surveyor and farmer, and at one time represented North York in the Provincial Parliament. After the rebellion he became a superintendent of Colonization Roads. His death occurred at Quebec in 1864. A short distance to the eastward from Willowdale is a noted camp meeting ground, on the lot formerly owned by Jacob Cummer, one of the early German pioneers. It was in the midst of a thick maple bush, and witnessed many characteristic scenes. Peter Jones, the celebrated Indian missionary, furnished in his autobiography the following description of one of the old- time religious gatherings held at this spot. Writing under date of the loth of June, 1828, he says : " About noon I started for the camp ground ; when we arrived we found about three hundred Indians collected from Lake Simcoe and Scugog Lake. Most of those from Lake Sinicoe have just come in from the back lakes, to join with their converted brethren in the service of the Almighty God. They came in company with brother Law, and all seemed very glad to see us, giving us a hearty shake* of tlie hand. The camp ground enclosed about two acres, which was surrounded with board tents, having one large gate for teams to go in and out and three smaller ones. The Indians occupied one large tent, which was 220 feet long and 15 feet broad. It was covered overhead with boards, and the sides were made tight with laths to make it secure from any encroach- ments. It had four doors fronting the camp ground. In this long house the Indiaiis arranged themselves in families as is their custom in their wigwams. Divine service commenced towards evening. Elder Case first gave directions as to i!ie order to be observed on the camp ground during the meeting. Brother James Richardson then preached from Acts 11. 21., after which I gave the substance in Indian, when the brethren appeared much affected and interested. Prayer-meeting in the evening. The watch kept the place illuminated during the night. " A mile or so north of Willowdale, and about the same distance south of the township line, is the little village of Newton Brook. The villages of East York are mostly of a suburban character, situated to the front of the township, within ea«:'' access of Toronto. The city now extends along the lake front eastward as far as the township line south of the Kingston Road. North of that thoroughfare, a short distance east of the present city limits, is the village of Lesiieville, which took its name from Mr. George Leslie, one of the early inhabitants. The nursery of fruit trees established by him is the most notable feature of the locality. The Woodbine Driving Park is a httle further on, on the south side of the Kingston Road. At this point, 94 The County of York. about two miles east of tlie Don River, the Kingston Road takes a north- • easterly turn, leading to the Village of Norway. A short distance to the north-east of this is the new railway suburb of Little York, where the Grand Trunk Railway has constructed a large freight yard. The amount of railway business transacted at this point renders it probable that the population will increase rapidly, as a number of the employes have their homes here. The villages of Don caster and Todmorden lie within a short distance of each other on the east bank of the Don; the former being about half a mile lower down. The scenery of the Don, in this neiglibourhood and for miles further up, is extremely picturesque. The Don winds through a broad valley, the bottom lands immediately adjoining the river, which are usually flooded in the spring time, yielding rich pasturage. The banks, which are thickly wooded, rise abruptly, sometimes from the water, but more often at a considerable distance. They are broken by ravines, where tributary streams unite their waters with the Don, and occasionally these bluffs enclose a wide space, giving an amphitheatre-like effect. The river , pursues a serpentine course, but the general direction in ascending it is northward for about four miles, when it takes a turn to the east, the same characteristics being observable. About two miles above Todmorden is the Forks of the Don, where the river divides into three branches, the eastern, middle, and western streams. It is the western Don that crosses Yonge Street at York Mills. The neighbourhood of the Forks, where there is a small village, abounds in romantic scenery. Owing to the hilly and broken character of the land this section is not thickly settled, and much of it, especially along the water courses, remains heavily timbered. The wildness and beauty of the ravines, glens, and stretches of woodland, present attractions for the lover of nature not readily suspassed m this part of Canada. The water-power in this neighbourhood was formerly utilized for mill- ing and manufacturing purposes to a much greater extent than at present. On the east branch of the Don, or Scarborough Creek, as it is best known, there were at an early period three saw-mills, one built by William Hough, one by a man named Dark, and the other, further up the stream, by John Heron. These mills are all gone, leaving hardly a vestige of where they stood. A German, named Knotthardt, also erected a cardintr-mill on this stream, which has long since disappeared. The volume of the stream, once con- siderable, has greatly, diminished, owing to the clearing of the countr}', and it is no longer available for milling uses. In the year 1817, Alexander Milna built a large mill, three stories in height, driven by an overshot The County of York. 95 In ll. wheel, eighteen feet in diameter, upon a creek tributary to the west branch of tlie Don. The two lower stories of the mill were used for carding and fulling, and the third story was a saw-mill. The water-power was shortly afterwards found to be insufficient, and Mr. Milna abandoned this location for a better one on the main branch of the Don, where a woollen factory and saw-mill were put up. Here an extensive new brick building was erected in 1879-80, by Alexander William Milna, a descendant of the original owner of the property. The old carding machine, used by Alexan" der Milna in the first mill, is preserved as an heirloom. The next saw-mill above Milna's was at one time the property of John Hogg. It began opera- tions about 1829, and was run for fifteen or twenty years. Above this site is William Gray's grist-mill, with two run of stones, and Alexander Gray's saw-mill. In the same neighbourhood there was formerly a distillery, owned and operated by James Gray. A saw-mill was built a little further up by Mr. Knotthardt, who committed suicide in 1840, the mill afterwards falling into the hands of James Hunter. • It was rebuilt, a short distance further down stream, by J. Hunter & Sons, and in 1878 was destroyed by a flood. The hrni have since erected a steam mill. Farther up, again, stood Stilwell Wilson's mill, which was swept away by a flood caused by the bursting of a water-spout, about 1828, The property afterwards passed into the hands of Thomas Sheppard, who ran a grist-mill here for some time, until it was burned in 1869. Above this was a saw-mill constructed by Philip Phillips, and then a saw-mill and woollen-mill built and run by Mr. Cummer. His successors in the woollen manufacturing business were Mr. Mcintosh and James L. Vroom, operations being discontinued about 1857. Cupper's grist-mill came next. It was situated near the point where the German Mill Creek empties into the Don. A saw-mill was built on this creek by Mr. Davidson, and afterwards came into the possession of John Sellers, who ran it until about 1S70. Further up the main Don was a saw-mill formerly belonging to Samuel Hamil, which was worked until about twenty years ago. The last mill on the stream, east of Yonge Street, is Brunskill's grist- mill. A log grist-mill, built by W. Walker, stands just on the west side of the street. On the lower Don, between the Forks and the city, are situated Taylor's paper mills, one near Todmorden and the other a mile or so further up. At. an early period, the boats of the North- West Company en route to Larke Huron used to make their way up the western Don as far as Yonge Street, at the present locality of York Mills, where they were taken out of the water and carried on trucks to the Holland River. On the banks of the Don, fresh water shells have been found beneath a con- 7 m^ 96 T/ie County of York. siderablc thickness of sand, thirty feet above the lake level — which, in connection with other indications, are taken as evidence that tiic entire region litis, at one time, iieen submerged. Tiie Don and its tributaries are crossed m several places by the substantial bridges of the recently con- structed Ontario and Quebec Railway which, skirting the northern limit of Toronto, strikes across the township in a nortiieasterly direction. The Village of L'Amaroux is situated in the northern part of the town- ship, near the Scarborough Ime. It is about nine miles from Toronto. There are in all twenty-five public schools situated within the limits of the Township of York, all of which are under the jurisdiction of Mr. Hodgson, who has already been referred to as the Inspector of Public Schools for the South Riding. The most important of them are located as follows: No. I, at Davisville, a short distance north of IMount Pleasant Cemetery; No. 2, at Eghngton ; No. 3, at York Mills ; No. 4, at Willow- dale ; No. 5, at Newton Brook, near the northern outskirts of the township; No. 7. at Doncaster; No. 8, at Wexford, on the town-line between York and Scarborough; No. 9, near Don Post Office; No. 12, at L'Amaroux; No. 13, at Davenport; No. 14, on the second concession; No. 15, at Fairbanks; No. 16, between the second and third concessions, near Mr. Duncan's; No. 17, at Down's View, in the fourth concession ; No. 18, on the fourth concession, but farther north than No. 17, and near Elia Post Office; No. 19, beyond Weston, near Emery Post Office; No. 20, at Norway; No. 21, at Weston ; No. 25, at Seaton Village. THE TOWNSHIP OF ETOBICOKE. I^TOBICOKE Townsliip, situated at the south-west corner of the county, is irregular in shape, and laid out in, a fragmentary and unsystematic fasliion. It fronts on Lake Ontario, having the Humber river as its eastern boundary. Its western limit is Etobicoke Creek and the Gore of Toronto in Peel C_anty, and to the north lies the Township of Vaughan. It comprises 29,540 acres, being, with the exception of North Gwillimbury, the smallest township in the county. The northern portion, comprising about two-thirds, is laid out in concessions running north and south, the three western concessions being numbered, and the eastern ones known as A, B, and C. The southern portion is broken up into smaller rows of concessions, some numbered from west to east, and others mning north and south, in a very confusing manner. The etymology of the name Etobicoke is uncertain. It is usually sup- posed to be Indian, but on the. earliest documents it appears as "Toby Cook." In the Crown Lands Department there is preserved a map dated Newark, 1793, by Abraham Iredell, Assistant Deputy Surveyor, upon which has been written the following memorandum: — "The river Toby Cook is a rapid stream of water. The land in the bottom good, but much cut to pieces with the high water. On the rear boundary line from the river Toby Cook to the large stream of water on lot 15, the land is very good. From the stream to the north angle is a burr and pine plain ; from thence to the said stream, from the stream to lot No. 9, burnt land, but tolerable good ; from thence to the lake, good. The land west of the 100 acre lots on the line No. 16, W. is good to lot No. 7, but low land to No. 13, the other lots good." " Toby Cock " appears to have been the customary spelling during the early days of settlement, as it is seen on several other maps, but in 18 1 1 the name was given as it is now spelled, on an official plan, and since that time " Etobicoke " has been the recognized etymology. As no 98 The County of York, I such persoil as Toby Cook is known eitlier to history or tradition in con- nection witii the locality, it is alto;^'ethLr probable that the first surveyors or settlers caught the Indian pronunciation imperfectly, and rendered it by this homely appellation as a matter of convenience, the tnu derivation being obscun;d by the spelling,'. The (irst settlement of the township took place about the bej,'innin{^' of the century. In 1795 the " miliiia lands" were laid out by Surveyor Iredell. Part of the boundary was marked out in 1797 by Mr. Augustus Jones. The following year a surveyor named Hambly undertook the work of survey, which was continued at various intervals by Messrs, VVilniot, Ridout, Hawkins and Castle, the latter com- pleting the laying out of the township in the year 1838. The earliest settlers of Etobicoke were the U. E. Loyalist refugees, who sought to build up homes in the wilderness, whose strong arms and stout hearts subtlued the forest and dared the perils of an unknov.T and savage land. All honour to their memory ! Those were indeed " the tunes that tried men's souls." Their descendants of today, in the midst of comfort and plenty, surrounded by the blessings of civilization, can hardly even picture to the imagination the rough and rude beginnings of our national greatness, the unbroken forest north of the great lakes, the arrival of the few travel-worn bands of emigrants whom the result of the revolu- tionary struggle had reft of home and possessions, often of their nearest and dearest. Old men, whom cruel war had robbed of the sons whom they fondly hoped would be the stay of their declining years, widows and orphans, youths barely grown to manhood, pushed out to battle with the perils and vicissitudes of an unknown region, together with those in the prime and vigour of maturer years, survivors of many a hard-fought field, who had laid down the sword or musket to assume the implements of peaceful industry and carve out homes and build up fortunes for themselves in the Canadian wilds. Such were the original elements of our flourishing 'and prosperous community. I hear the tread of pioneers Of nations yet to be ; The first low wash of waves where soon Shall roll a human sea. They halt where the land seems richest and the position most favour- able, and the forest echoes are awakened with three ringing cheers for King George. Then follows the bivouac around the camp fire, and the next day the woods ring to the unaccustomed sound of the axe, and many a tall tree topples to the groiuid with a resounding crash, letting the sun stream down on the thick underbrush through the ever-widening rifts in the canopy of The County of York. 99 green. Rude log-huts are built with chimneys of unhewn stone without plaster, ami a single aperture to serve for door and window. The first crop is sown on tin; narrow clearing, thickly studded with stumps, and bounded on all sides by the straight grey columns of the tree trunks, charred by the burning of the brush heaps. Winter comes, and the pitiless storm drifts the snow in between the chinks of the logs, and the howl of the wolves is heard at nights. There is scant store of provisions, ami the skill of the hunter must supplement the shortness of the crop. There is sickness, and accident, and death. Ofttimes the settler is crushed and mangled by falling timber or prostrated by fever, and the medical appliances are of the rudest. And so the stern contest with nature goes on until the clearings widen and the forest retreats, until glimpses of the smoke rising from adjoining cabins bring a sense of neighbourhood and closer association. The old Indian trail through the bush is widened into a wagon track. New waves of population follow. The original log cabins give place to larger and more commodious structures. The itinerant preacher comes along, and his visit is hailed with joy as a harbinger of gospel privileges of which the settlers have so long been deprived. He marries half a dozen waiting couples who have delaj'ed their union for perhaps years until such an opportunity should present itself, and admits to the visible Church on earth as many young native Canadians, the first-born of the settlement. It is a great day when a small church of logs is erected, and a settled minister secured. And so here and there population crystallizes around centres, the embryo towns and villages, and the first struggles and perils and inconveniences of the pioneers are over. These struggles, these hardships of which we, their descendants or successors, reap, the benefit in such ample measure, should never be for- gotten by Canadians. One of the earliest grantees in Etobicoke was Colonel Smith, of the Queen's Rangers, who received a large tract of land which now forms the , 4th and 5th concessions of the southern portion of the township. Colonel Smith was for some time President of the Province of Upper Canada. Gourlay, in his " Statistical Account of Upper Canada," thus speaks of Colonel Smith's homestead on the Lake shore, in the neighbourhood of the River Etobicoke : — " I shall describe the residence and neighbour- hood of the President of Upper Canada from remembrance, journeying past it on my way to York from the westward by what is called the Lake Road, through Etobicoke. For many mileS not a house had appeared, when I came to that of Col. Smith, lonely and desolate. It had once been genteel and comfortable, but was now going to decay. A vista had been opened through the woods towards Lake Ontario ; ICX3 The Cjunty of York. but the riotom and dangling undergrowth seemed threatening to retake possession from the Colonel of all that had once been cleared, which was of narrow compass. How could a solitary half-pay ofTiccr help himself settled down upon a block of land whose very extent barred out the assist- ance and convenience of neighbours? Not a living thing was to be seen around. How different it might be, thought I, were a hundred industrious families compactly settled lure out of the redundant population of England." Tile writer continues to narrate h )w he lost his way in the woods, owing to the disappearance of the road a short distance beyond the Presi- dent's house, in a bank of , gravel thrown uj) at the moutli of the Etobicoke. He gave his horse the rein, and let him take his own way. " Abnntlant time," he says, " was afTorded for reflection on the wretched state of property flung away on half-pay oflicers. Here was the head man of the Province ' born to blush unseen,' without even a tolerable bridle way between him and the capital city, after nure than twenty years' possession of his domain. The very gravel bed which caused me such turmoil might have made a turnpike, but what can be done by a single hand ? The President could do little with the axe or wheelbarrow himself, and half-pay could employ but few labourers at 3s. (lA. per day, with victuals and drink." Colonel Smith, however, showed a good deal of public spirit in some directions. He did sometliing towards improving the breed of horses, spending considerable amounts in the importation of blood stock from the United Slates. Among the original patentees of Etobicoke were the following, their patents bearing date in the respective years indicated : — 1798 — Sergeant Patrick Mealy. 1799 — Thomas Tivy, Joseph Hunt, James Hunt. 1800 — James Crawford, Thomas Moseley. 1 801 — Francis Bark, Barnabas McGrevie, George Bender, Abraham Cameron, Christian Chisholm, Adam Baker, Jr., William Hooten, Francis Stevenson, John Doggert, Leah T. Gamble, William Clarke, Ann Christie, . Catherine Magdalen Gamble, Eliza Christie, William Calder. i8o2^Hon. Robert Hamilton, John Gamble, Richard Wilson, S. Steven- son, A. Brigham, B. William. 1803 — Isaac Pilkington, Samuel Giles, Alexander Thomson, Michael Miller, Dan Laughlin. 1804 — Robert Gray, George McDonald, John Berry, Daniel Stewart, J. Doggert. 1805 — Isaac Mitchell. i8o6 — Robert Richardson, John Gould, John Claus, Samuel Smith, John Thorn. The County of York, !0I 1807— Andrew Morrow, Gerhard Hiinck, Thomas B. Goiigh, Moses Dewar, Dorothy Arnold. 1H09— Eleonora Moore, Eh/.abeth Moore, L. Stevenson. iHio — Sinicoe Stevenson, Elizabeth Stevenson, Eleonora Stevenson, Harriet Hainer. iHi i—Wilhani Halton, Rohert Gray. 1S15— Sarah rowcll, T. 11. Stevenson. iSi7-^Christophor Widmer. Among otliers who also received patents at an early date in the history of tlic townsliip were Jolin Campbell, Caleb Humphrey, Edward Heazzel, John Vaiizaiitcc, Esther Burden Davison, Joseph Shaw, George Gowland and Thomas Whi taker. The Canada Company, King's College and Christ Church, also obtained extensive grants. No records of the townshij) meetings prior to 1850 have been preserved. At the tirst meeting in that year, the township was divided into five wards. The following were elected members of the Council by the meeting : — Moses Appleby, Thomas Fisher, William Gamble, William B. Wadsworth and John Geddes. At a subsequent meeting held on the Jist January, the Council was organized by the election of William Gamble as Reeve, and William B. Wadsworth as Deputy-Reeve. Edward Musson was after- wards chosen Township Clerk. A report presented to the Council by Mr. Thomas J. Hodgkin, Superintendent cf Common Schools, shows that at this date there were eight school sections in the township, in seven of which schools were established. The report complains of defective school requi- sites. The number of scholars on the roll between the ages of five and sixteen years was 333, besides ten above school age, two-thirds of the whole number being boys. Only one of the schools was free. Of the scholars, 214 could write, 13 were studying French and 8 taking Latm lessons. The expenditure of the year was as follows : — For bridges, £"98. us. 4^d. ; prmt- ing and stationery, ;f2i. is. 3id. ; school assessments, ;^I79; contingencies, ;f 20, 13s. 7d.; salaries, £75. 6s. i^d. ; school funds, £89. os. 9d.; cash in hand, ;fi79. 15s. 8id. nosjl In 185 1, the Council consisted of Moses Appleby, Alex. McFarlane, Andrew Ward, Joseph Smith and John Geddes. Joseph Smith was elected Reeve, Andrew Ward, Deputy-Reeve, and John R. Bagnell, Clerk and Treasurer. Mr. Smith retained the Reeveship till 1855, in which year he was succeeded by Alexander McFarlane, who in 1858 gave place to Edward Musson. The latter occupied the position continuously for seven years until 1864. W. A. Wallis and Matthew Canning are among those who have since held the xieeveship. Andrew Ward first chosen Deputy-Reeve in 102 The County of York. 1H51, ri!taiiietuM, It was partly stone and partly frame, and was burned ilown in i>>4j. it was, however, rebuilt the followin)^ year, and Kased to tlu: I lowland brothers. The dani was washed away by a tluod in 1H7H, In iHKo the properly was purchased by George Smith, who made extensive additions, and fitted up the mill for the woollen manufacture. Near this point a carding an3, ..oncession i, of Markham, and built a small grist mill on ^ triliutary of the Don. About the year 1828, Benjamin Fish put up a (' tillery near the township line between York and Markham, on the middle branch of the 1 n. In i^^^o, he built a saw-mill at this point, and h i-i /850 he leased to David McDougal. Some mill was burned, but it was subsequently rebuilt le built a distillery. The property was purchased j6. The distillery business was discontinued, and the flour mill remod ed in accordance with modern improvements. On lot 26, in the ist concession, Rowland Burr built a saw-mill in 1825, which the on in 1848 a flour mill, v years afterwards th by Mr. Fish. In i by John Parsons in Tht County of York. "7 became the property of the late John Arnold, one of the pioMCrt of the towDHhi]), who lived to tlie n^e of eiKhty-six. It waH burned in 1 830, but Hoon nttriwarcfs r«'l)uilt, and was in optTalioii until 1.S70. The Pomona Mills, on lot JO, in till' 1st concession, now the Village of Thornhiil, occupy the site which was first utili/e»l by the erection of a sawmill, in 1S20, by Allan MacNab. H(< afterwards added a Kci^t mill, and after some years sold out to Panicl Ilrooke, returninj; to iliimilton to resume his ori>,'iri.il profession of tlu l.iw. lie sid)se()U('ntty attained a leading' position in pul)lic life, as Sir Allan MacNab. The mills were rented to Georj^e Pl.iyter for a term of years. Mr. I'layter was well known as the proprietor of a staf^e line of four- horse coaches, running between York and Holland I^andin^,'. After pass- ing throu}{h several hands the property was ac(iuired by John Brunskill, who rebuilt the mills on a larger scale, and christened them the Pomona Mills. He ran the mills for twenty-five years. After his death they became the property of Mrs. Harris, and were mana^jed by John Ramsden, who for some time was heatl miller uiuler Mr. Brunskill. On the same lot a canliiiK and fulling mill was built by Rowland Burr, in 1839, and worked by Benjamin Williams for some years. On the pur- chase.of the property by Mr. Brunskill, Mr. Williams established the card- ing mill in a large frame building, which was afterwards burned. Three breweries have been in existence in this neighbourhood, but they have all been short-lived. A distillery was built on lot 33, on a creek north of Pomotia Mills, about 182S, and worked by William Cruikshank for about fifteen years. On the north half of the same lot John Lyons built a distillery, in 1810, and ran it for a long time. To the northward again, on the same creek, Nicholas Miller built the first flour mill in the township, in the year 1793. It was an old-fashioned coffee mill, on a very small scale. Further up the stream, in the year 1856, John Langstaff built a steam saw-mill, shingle factory, and planing mills, which he worked for about twenty years. In i8r)6 he put up a factory for the manufacture of pails and other wooden- ware driven by steam power. On the most easterly branch of the Don in the township, in addition to the German Mills, and further to the south, a saw-mill was erected and run by Mr. Hamell, in 1839, on lot i, concession 3. It was burned down about ten years later. A short distance above the German Mills Mr. Bour- nan built a carding and fulling mill, in 1832, which, together with the other mills and factories in the neighbourhooil, was abandoned in 1835, on account of the damage done by a flood. Among other mills on this stream were a saw-mill put up on lot 7, con- ««lflp Ii8 TJie County of York. m, cession 2, by liL-njamin Fish, aliout the 3'car 1S25; a cardiiij; and fulHng mill, built in the same year by Uenjamin Hoshel, on lot 11, in the same concession ; a grist mill, erected by Thomas Shaw in 1848, ami burned down almost as soon as completed ; a pail factory, put up b}' John Amos, and also consumed, and a grist mill, erected on the site of the latter, also by John Amos, and afterwards abandoned when the water-power gave out. Prominent among the early settlers of Markham were several of the French emigres who ol>tained grants of land in tlie Oak Ridges region. Those who obtained patents in tliis townsliip included Rene Augustin, Comte de Cliaius, Jean Louis, Vicomte de Chains, the Comte d»> Puisaye, Quetton St. George, and Ambroise de Farcy. The Comte and V.comte de Chains derived their title from the Castle of Chains, in Normandy, wliere Richard Cccur de Lion met his death. The Vicomte had been : Major- General in the Royal army. Ambroise de Farcy bore the rank of General. The most notable of these exiles, however, was the Comte de Puisaye, " This man," remarks Lamartine, speaking of him in his " History of the Girondists," " was at once an orator, a diplomatist and a soldier — a charac- ter eminently adapted for civil war, which produces more adventurers than heroes." And Thiers, in his " Historj' of the French Revolution," observes of Puisaye that " with great intelligence and extra-^rdinary skill in uniting the elements of a party, he combined extreme activity of body and mind, and vast ambition." In 1803 Puisaye, who took a conspicuous part in the futile loyalist struggle against the convention, published, in London, a work com- prising five octavo volumes of Memoirs in justification of his course. He died near London, England, in 1827. For a time one of the settlements in the Oak Ridges bore the name of " Puisaye's town." The great majority of the emigres were satisfied with a very brief experience of life in tlie Canadian backwoods, for which they were not at all fitted, and returned to Europe ; but a few remained, and some of their descendants are still in the country. , The following is a list of the early patentees of the township, arranged according to the years in which they received their titles : — 1796 — John Lyons, Nicholas Miller, Thomas Kinnear. 1797 — Samuel Cozens. 1798 — Thomas Lyons, John Dexter. 1799 — James B. Macauley, John Simcoe Macauley. 1800 — Samuel Ewison. 1801 — Ira Bentley, Elizabeth Shiffe, William Johnson, Martin Holder, Samuel Tiphe, Christian Long, James Weiant, Elijah Bentley, Timothy Street, Henry Green, Joshua Millar, jun'r, Lieut. Lunont, Jas. McGregor, The County of York. 119 10 le er, |hy 5r, James Brown, James Osborne, James Hamilton, Levi Collier, George Boils, Peter DeGeer, Russell Olmstead, Isaac Westcook, Rachel Graham, Oliver Prentice, William Jarvis, Ira Bentlcy. 1802 — Anthony HoUingshead, Baker Munshaw, Hugh Shaw, Andrew Davidson, John J union, William Bentley, Jonathan Kuscie, Zachariah Gallway, Nancy Eodus, John Warts, Abraham Gordin, Christian Fred. Krister. 1803 — John Leslie, Elizabeth Dennis, Abner Miles, Joshua Sly, John Debrug, Melchier Quantz, John Ulsom Francis Schmidt, John George Schultze, Henry Liedo, Henry Schell, Frederick Schell, Mark Rumohr, John Gottlieb Wycheer, Jacob Botger, Peter Stolus, John Cook, Abraham Orth, Henry Boner, Frederick Lbrick, Jacob de Long, John Klandenning, sen'r, Isaac Davis, Alex. Legg, John Macbeatli, Abraham Gordin. 1804 — Samuel Gardiner, Oliver Butt, Wm. Smith, John Gray, John Schmcltzer, William Berczy, Robert Isaac de Graj', Charles H. Vogel, Ann Kohm.inn, John Boye, William Weekes, John Bakus, Frederick Hederick, Abraham van Horn, John Haacke, Peter Millar, Elizabeth Fisher, Anna Margaretha Pingel, John Rumohr, George Pingel, John Nicholas Stiffens, Samuel Nash, John Campbell, Elisha Dexter, Mary Mclntyre, Colin Drummond, John Hamilton, John Luman. 1805 — Samuel Osborn, Thomas Stovcl, Bowler An ^Id, Henry Hebuor, John Arnold, AUbright Spring, Jacob Millar, John Peter Lindeman, James Harrison, William Marsh, sen'r, Samuel Mare, William Long, James Farr, John Button, Philip Weedaman, Joshua Miller, sen'r, John Farr, Andrew Clubin, Christian Stickley. 1806 — Rene Augustin Comte de Chains, Le Chevalier de Marscal, Quetton St. George. John Furon, Ambroise de Farcy, Daniel Cousins. Nathan Terry, John McGill, Nero Fierheller, Colin Drummond, John Feightner, John Williams, Margaret Pomeroy. 1807 — John Pickard, Michael Franchard, Jean Louis Vicomte dc Chains, Lieut. -Col. Augustine Boiton, Nei'. P. Holm, Peter Pinay, Daniel Suffer, Anna Overhalt, Peter Anderson, Mary HoUinshead, John Henrj' Burkmester, Mark Schell, Mary Gray, Norman Milliken, John H. Pingel, John Edgell. 1808— Stilwell Wilson, John Gretman, Nicholas Stover, Peter Haldtz, John Wm. Mischultz, Sanmel Bentley, Daniel Merrick, John Philip Eck- hardt, Robert Huisborn, George Post, Frederick Kapke, Julian le Bugle. 1809— John Charles Killer, Cornelius van Horn, Cornelius Van- ostrand, Philip Beck, William Marr, Mary Malatt, Christopher Hovell. 1810 — John Button, John Street, Daniel Furon. 120 The County of York. 1811 — Samuel Mercer, Cliristian Schroder, Jacob Misener, Watson Playter, Andrew Tliompsou, Henry Windecker. 1813 — John Henry Langhurst, James Mustard, Samuel Reynolds. 1815 — John Sparham, John Kennedy, Reuben Bentz, Matthias Cline, Jessie Haley, Philip Long. 1816 — Peter Godfrey, Joiin Walden Miles, John George Munich, John Stann, John Englehardt Helnike, Wm. Carpenter, Joseph Moer, Leonard Caster. 1 81 7 — John Farheller, James Stimort, William lioggner, Samuel Whitesides, W'illiam B. Caldwell, Edward McMahon, Henry Keysinger, George Cutler. 1818-^George Backendahl, Francis Schniid. 1 81 9— Nicholas Hagerman, Absalom Summers. 1820 — John Daniel, Frederick Bush. 1821 — Polly Marr, John Marr. 1822 — Jacob Rowns. ,, ' 1824 — Christian Whidnear. 1825 — John Long. 1827 — Joachim Lunen, 1829 — Joseph Barris. 1830 — Philip Bartholomew. 1832— Daniel Tipp. 1833 — Christian Reesor, Christopher Vanalen. 1S37 — John Reesor, jun'r. W. H. Smith, in his " Canada, Past, Present, and Future," refers to Markham as " long noted for the advanced state of its settlement and agriculture." He states that in 1842 it contained 5,698 inhabitants, and in 1845 there were eleven grist and twenty-four saw-mills in tlie township. In 1850 the population had increased to 6,868, and there were thirteen grist and twenty-seven saw-mills. The crop of 1849 produced 150,000 bushels of wheat, 11,000 bushels of barley, 7,000 bushels of rye, 145,000 bushels of oats, 45,000 bushels of peas, 55,000 bushels of potatoes, 3,000 bushels of turnips, and 3,000 tons of hay. Education was also well advanced about this period. In 1847 Markham had twenty-seven Common Schools in operation — a larger number than were to be found in any other township in the Home District. The total production of the principal agricultural staples in i88r was as follows : — 110,050 bushels of wheat, igg,i8i bushels of barley, 271,851 bushels of oats, 55,954 bushels of peas and beans, 10,280 bushels of corn, 89,671 bushels of potatoes, 122,312 bushels of turnips, 118,397 bushels of other root crops, and 10,589 tons of hay. The County of York. 121 Ivas of The report of the Ontario Agricultural Commission, issued in 1881, states that 20 per cent, of the acreage of the township is devoted to wheat growing, 15 per cent, to barley, 15 per cent, to oats, 8 per cent, to peas, 15 per cent, to hay, i per cent, to turnips, and 2 per cent, each to corn, potatoes and other root crops, 10 per cent, is in pasture land, and 2 per cent, in orchard. The average yield of the leading j^roducts per acre is as follows: — Fall wheat, 25 bushels; spring wheat, 15 bushels; barley, 30 bushels; oats, 50 bushels; peas, 25 bushels; corn, 40 bushels ; potatoes, 120 bushels; turnips, 500 bushels; other rpot crops, 600 bushels, and hay, \\ tons. The varieties of stock most extensively raised in the township are Clydesdale horses,- Durham cattle, Cotswold sheep, and Berkshire hogs. Imported stock has been largely introduced. The number in 1881 were — cattle, 3,665 ; horses, 2,829 ! sheep, 4,407, and hogs, 1,843. The Dominion census for 1871 gave the population as 8,152. In 1881 this had fallen to 6,375, the decrease being partly due to a diminution in area owing to the incorporation as separate municipalities of the villages of Markham, Stouffville and Richmond Hill, the first of which lies entirely atid the two latter partially within the township lines. Of the population of Markham 1,836 are of German origin, and 2439 of English extraction. The native Canadians number 5,197. There are 850 occupiers of land, of whom 567 are also owners. The total area in occupation is 66,475 bores, 56,297 acres being improved ; 46,732 acres are devoted to tillage, 7,800 to pasture and 1,76510 gardens and orchards. About 10 per cent, of the area of the township is still in timber, principally beech, maple and basswood, with a few pine in some parts. The municipal records of the township show that in 1850 Amos Wright was reeve, and David Reesor deputy-reeve. The latter became reeve the following year. He was succeeded in 1852 by George P. Dickson. Henry Miller held the position during the j-ears 1S53-5. R. Reesor became reeve in 1856 and retained the office for two years. In 1858 W. Button was elected and the next year R. Reesor again filled the chair. In i860 the reeveship fell to David Reesor, and George Eakin was appointed township clerk and treasurer, a place which he continued to fill until 1874 when he attained his present position as county clerk. In 1861 W. M. Button was chosen reeve and continued in office for three years. In 1864-5 John Bowman was elected to the reeveship, being succeeded in 1866 by W. M. Button. John Bowman again occupied the chair for a year. Then James Robinson held the position for the period 1868-72. William Eakin became reeve in 1873, and in 1874 James Robinson was again elected and retained the position for another period of several years. The township officials for 1884 are: David lij ^ii 1 22 The County of York. James, Thoriihill, reeve ; Robert Bruce, Gormley, first deputy-reeve ; F. K. Reesor, Box Grove, second deputy-reeve ; A. Forster, Markham, tliird deputy-reeve; William Lundy, councillor, and John Stephenson, Unionville, township clerk and treasurer. Mr. Stephenson was appointed clerk in 1874, on the resignation of Mr. Eakin. About a mile and a-half north of the southern limit of the township on "S'onge Street, partly in Markham and partly in Vaughan, is the Village of Thornhill. At this point, a short distance nortli of the old road to the German Mills, another of the numerous tributaries of the Don crosses Yonge Street, flowing between lolly banks. Here mills and manufactories were established as the country became settled. Thornhill was so named in honour of Mr. B. Thorne, who arrived here from Dorsetshire, England, in 1820, and built a residence on the bluff overlooking the Don. The early settlers of Thornhill were principally English. Among the pioneers was Mr. Parsons, another emigrant from Dorsetshire, who was associated with Mr. Thorne in several business enterprises. An English church was organized in Thornhill at an early date. One of the first incumbents was Rev. Isaac Fidler, who attained some celebrity as the author of a book entitled " Observations on Professions, Literature, Manners and Emi- gration in the United States and Canada." It was a good deal in the style of Mrs. Trollope, Capt. Basil Hall, and other early British critics of American democracy. Rev. Geo. Mortimer subsequently occupied the pastorate. He was a man of earnest spirituality and energetic tempera- ment ; though not physically strong, his labours for the advancement of the cause of religion were unremitting. He died suddenly in the midst of tlie active duties of his sacred calling. Another incumbent of this church was Rev. Dominic E. Blake, brother of Mr. Chancellor Blake, and uncle of Hon. Edward Blake, at present leader of the Reform party in the Dominion Parliament. Rev. Mr. Blake came to Canada in 1832, from the Count\' Mayo, Ireland. Like most of his family he was a man of unusual mental calibre. His death, which was sudden and unexpected, took place in 1859. His successor was Rev. E. H. Dewar, author of a work published at Oxford, in 1844, entitled "German Protestantism and the Right of Pri- vate Judgment in the Interpretation of Holy Scripture." His thorough acquaintance with the condition of religious faith in Germany was gained while residing at Hamburg, as chaplain to the British residents in that city. His death occurred at Thornhill in 1862. It will be seen that the English congregation of Thornhill was exceptionally favoured for a village community in the high intellectual standing ot its successive clergymen. An advertisement published in the Ghzette of May i6th, 1798, shows The County of York. 123 kvs that at that time salmon were caught in large numbers in the Don at tliis point. The announcement offers for sale by auction a valuable farm, situated on Yonge Street, about twelve miles from York, and after expatiat- ing on the richness of the soil and other inducements, adds, " above all it affords an excellent salmon fishery, large enough to support a number of families, which must be conceived a great advantage in this infant country." The present population of Thornhill is upwards of seven hundred. Three or four miles north of Tliornhill, on Yonge Street, is the incorpo- rated village of Richmond Hill, which is partly in the township limits. It will form the subject of a separate notice. A short distance to the north of Richmond Hill in Markham was the residence of Colonel Moodie, who was shot at Montgomery's tavern in the troubles of ivrance, Samuel Backhouse. 1806 — John Hampstead Hudson, Ambroise de Farcy, Rene Augustiif Comte de Chains, Quetton St. George, Alexander McDonnell. 1807 — Joseph Williams, John Cameron. 1808 — John C. Stokes, Julian C. Bugle, Margaret Chapman, Jane Wortsell. i8og — John Wilson, jun'r, Eleanor Moore, Louisa Steplif^nson. 1810 — John Wilson, sen'r. 181 1 — James Edward Small, John Robert Small, Eliza A. Small, Wm. Hunter, Lucy Allen, Haggai Cooke. 1812 — Betsey Ann Holmes, Alex. Wallace, John Crosson. 1815 — Sophia Dennison, Francis Henry Stephenson. 1817 — James Richardson, jun'r, J. Augustus Stephenson. 1819 — David Townsend Stevenson. 1820 — Francis Renoux, Michael Saigon, James Marchaud. 1821 — Maria Lavinia Hamilton, Augusta Honoria McCormick, Hannah Owen Hamilton, Wm. Monson Jarvis, S. B. Jarvis. Several of the names in the list are those of French loyalist refugees who settled in the Oak Ridges region, concerning whom particulars have been given in connection with other townships. Another notable name is that of Captain Richard Lippincott, one of the U. E. Loyalists who attained considerable notoriety during the American War. He was a native of New Jersey and a Captain in the Loyalist army. Joshua Huddy, who held the same rank in the patriot forces, having been made prisoner of war, was entrusted to Lippincott 's charge until an exchange of prisoners could be 126 The County of York. effectccl. A relative of Lippiiicott's named Pliilii) Wliite, a loyalist like himself, had fallen into the hands of the patriots and been cut down wliile attempting to make his escape. In retaliation Captain Lippincott, actinfj without any recogni/cd authority, hanj^'ed Huddy on April I2th, 1782, leav- ing his body suspended in the air with the following paper fastened on his breast : " We, the Refugees, having long with grief beheld the cruel murders of our brethren, and finding nothing but such measures carrying into execution, therefore determined not to suffer without taking vengeance for the numerous cruelties, and thus begin, having; made use of Captain Huddy as the first object to present to your view ; and further determine to hang man for man while there is a Refugee existing. Up goes Huddy for Philip White." This unjustifiable act — for the killing of a prisoner attempting to escape was obviously no provocation for the deed — resulted in a demand by Washington for Lippincott's surrender, which was refused. A British oflicer. Captain Asgill of the Guards, who had fallen into the hands of the «.\mericans, was selected as a victim in retaliation, and the time for his execution fixed, but strong infiuences were brought to bear in his behalf, and he was finally released. Lippincott at tho close of the war obtained as compensation for his dubious "services" three thousand acres of land, a large portion of it being in Vaughan. His only child, Esther Borden, married George Taylor Denison, of Toronto. Lippincott died in Toronto in 1826, in his eighty-second year. Another of the early grantees. Captain Daniel Cozens, was also a New Jersey loyalist. He raised at his own cost a company of soldiers, and at the close of the war his large estates in New Jersey were confiscated. He received from the Crown grants amounting to three thousand acres as compensation for his lobses. Captain Cozens is said to have built the first house in the Town of York. He died in 1801, near Philadelphia. Surveyor John Stegniann, whose name frequently appears in connection with the early survey and settlement of the townships of York, also settled in Vaughan. He had been lieutenant in a Hessian regiment, and served in that capacity through the American War, after which he took a leading part in the work of laying out the new settlements in this locality. His descendants still live in the neighbourhood of Pine Grove. The name is now spelled " Stegman." The first saw-mill in Vaughan was built in 1801, by John Lyons, who came to Canada from New York State in 1794, and after living for a while in York, settled on lot 32, concession i, in Markham. The mill was built on the main branch of the Don, where it crosses Yonge Street. In 180 The County of York. 127 111 [lis is l-ho lile liilt po he constructed a small prist mill with a dam over 200 feet long and ten feet in height. The pond was used to conceal articles taken from the Govern- ment warehouse in York at the tinm the Americans were in possession of the town, during the War of 1812. The invaders generously presented the settlers with a quantity of agricultural implements belonging to the Canadian Government, and when they left a search was made through the country for these articles. Many of the residents in this locality consigned their share of the plunder to the waters of Lyons' Mill Pond for safe-keeping. John Lyons died in 1814, and his mills and other real estate were purchased by William Purdy, who added many improvements. His sons, in connection with their cousin, William Wright, built a tan- nery and grist mill. The Lyons' mill was afterwards used as a carding and fulling mill. A fire in 1828 consumed the new flour mill built by Mr. Purdy, and he sold the whole property to Thome & Parsons. This firm, in the year 1830, built a new flour mill on a large scale, and also a tannery, and for many years afterwards a large business was done, the locality being named Thornhill in honour of the senior partner of the firm. Mr. Thome failed in business in 1847, in consequence of heavy losses sustained on flour shipped to England, and shortly afterwards com- mitted suicide. During the period of his prosperity he had added several other branches to his extensive business. After his failure the property fell into the hands of David Macdougall & Co. They were unfortunate, the principal buildings being destroyed by successive fires. In 1820 Henry White built a distillery farther up the stream. On lot 34, concession i, Nicholas Caber, a German, built a saw-mill in 1825, which was destroyed by an incendiary fire five years later, being rebuilt the Fol- lowing year. In 1835 it was bought by John Barwick, who ran it for many years, and subsequently sold out to George Wright. It was again burned and rebuilt, and is still in operation. On lot 36, in the same concession, Barnabas Lyon«, a son of John Lyons, previously mentioned, built a saw- mill in the year 1839, which was worked for about thirty years. Hiram Dexter built a saw-mill on lot 37, in the year 1836, which was in operation for many years. In 1830 John Dexter put up a saw-mill on the next lot, which was in use until about 1870. At this point the stream divides, the west branch passing the village of Carrville and Patterson's Agricultural Implement Factory. On lot 16, concession 2, now Carrville, Thomas Cook built a saw-mill in 1850, which was worked for upwards of thirty years, until the supply of logs failed. On thn next lot Michael Fisher built a saw- mill, in 1820, and the year following put up a grist mill, which is still in good working order. The small village of Patterson is situated on lot 21, con- \ 128 The County of York, cession a, where, in 1H54, Messrs. Patttrsoii commence^l operations l»y the construction of a saw-mill, afterwards establishing here the extensive farm implement manufactory to which the place owes its prosperity. On lot 41, in the Siimu concession, a saw-mill was huill by Reuben Hiirr in the year 1828, which was worked for about twenty years. Mr. Durr was an excellent mechanic, and constructed the first fainiin>,'-mill in use north of Toronto. Rowland IJurr, his son, was one of the most noted mill and fac- , tory builders in the early days. Me put up a flour niill — known as the GrcenfieKl Mill — on lot 41, which was leased to Mr. Shephard, and was destroyed by fire about the year 1840. C. E. Lawrence built a saw-mill on lot 42, in 1834, and six years afterwards built a carding and fulling niill and woollen factory, which he worked for many years, until his death, after which it changed hands frequently. James Lymburner built a distillery on lot 43, which was afterwards conducted by Mr. Kurtz, who was succeeded by J. Clarke. The latter also built and kept a tavern at Richmontl Hill. On the same lot occupied by the distillery, Lymburner built a small log grist mill in 181 1, which was afterwards owned by John Atkinson, who about 1840 put up a new grist mill at a cost of about ;^i,ooo. Mr. Atkin- son afterwards fell into financial difficulties, and his property was purchased by Edward Hawke, of Toronto. This mill is still in good working order. A double-geared saw-mill was erected on lots 45 and 46 by James Playter in 1848, which is still extant. Higher up, on the sanie branch of the stream, stood a distillery built by James McDavids in 1844. A saw-mill was built by John LangstafTin 1847, which was the nucleus of various other indus- tries dependent on the same water-power, including a foundry and edge- too^ factory. Mr. Langstaff also had an implement factory on another small branch of the Don, in the immediate neighbourhood. This was con- structed in 1850, a steel file factory being afterwards added. On lot 50, concession i, a saw-mill was built, in 1842, by a man named Heslop, and worked for many years. Peter Frank put up a saw-mill on lot 25, in the second concession, near Patterson, which was used for about twenty years. In all, there have been first to last twelve saw-mills, seven grist mills, and three distilleries, built on the Don and its tributaries in Vaughan Township. The settlement of Vaughan was completed about thirty-five years after the arrival of the pioneers. The general character of the land is clay and clay loam; 19,266 acres being heavy clay, 41,074 acres clay loam, 5,670 acres sandy loam, and 1,500 acres sand. About one-third of the total area is rolling land. The low bottom-land does not embrace more than 1 ,000 acres, and about an equal area is wet and springy. Thirty-five thousand The County of York. 129 It II n d •o In d acres are regarded as first-class agricultural land, the market price of which averages about $70 per acre ; 20,000 arc lunkcd as second-class, and are estimated as wortit $50 per acre, and the third-class land, including 12,- 510 acres, is valued at $30 per aero. About one-half of tlie farms are under lirst-class fencing. One-third of the dwellings and outbuildings are of brick, stone or (irst-class frame. Under-drainage is not practised to any considerable e.\tent, only about one farm in twenty-five being imder-drained. y\s nearly as can be given the proportions of the area devoted to the staple agricultural products are as follow ; -Tall wheat, 10,600 acres; spring wheat, 2,750 acres; barley, 6,600 acres; oats, 6,500 acres; peas, 5,000 acres ; potatoes, 700 acres ; turnips, 700 acres ; other root crops, 500 acres ; hay, 6,600 acres ; pasturage, 8,000 acres, and orchards, 500 acres. The average yield per acre of these crops is as follows : — Fall wheat, 15 bushels; spring wheat, 10 bushels; barley, 18 bushels; oats, 40 bushels; peas, 15 bushels ; potatoes, 100 bushels ; turnips, 500 bushels ; other root crops, 500 bushels; hay, i J tons. About 11,000 acres is still wooded with pine and hardwood, which makes the total area of cleared land about 56,500 acres. In " Smith's Canada " the population of Vaughan for 1842 is given at 4,300. In 1850 it had increased to 6,255. *'^* ^'i-'^^ time there were in the township five grist and thirty-four saw-mills, and the crop of 1849 produced 155,000 bushels of wheat, 4,000 bushels of barley, 102,000 bushels of oats, 46,000 bushels of peas, 51,000 bushels of potatoes, and 7,000 bushels of turnips. In the same year the number of Public Schools in operation was twenty. According to the census of 1881 the total yield was 152,996 bushels of wheat, 149,795 bushels of barley, 242,483 bushels of oats, 75,283 bushels of peas and beans, 103,622 bushels of potatoes, 32,890 bushels of turnips, 48,- 019 bushels of other roots, and 8,656 tons of hay. The population, like that of several of the townships of York, shows a slight decrease during the decade 1871-81, for which the exodus to the States and to the Canadian North-West is partly responsible, but is largely accounted for in the case of Vaughan by the incorporation of Richmond Hill, a portion of which is embraced with the limits of the township. In 1 87 1 the population was 7,657; in 1881 it was 6,828. Of the population in the latter year those of German origin numbered 993, being mostly the descendants of old settlers from Pennsylvania. There were 5,248 native Canadians. The occupiers of land numbered 824, of whom 500 were also owners. The total area in occupation was 67,848 acres. In 1881 the live stock of the township numbered as follows: — Cattle, 130 Thi County of York. ^ a,932 ; liorws, 2,481 ; ihcrp, 4, 341). i»n<9, 2,207. Tlio principal l)rceds arc Clyilt'H(lale horMR, Durham cattle, loiij;-woole(l slicfp, and Ik-rkHhiru anil SufVolk lions. Anions the owners of thoroiiKhbrcil cattle arc M. Rcamnn, Robert Marsh, William A^ar, Geor^(c liell, l*eter Frank, Jacob Lakmcr and sons, and ICdwiii L.inj,'stari'. The municipal rcconls of Vauj^han, which have not been prcscrveil farther back than 1H50, show that in that year the council was orKani/c-ie. No. 2, union witli Markham. Frame house on Yonge Street, lot No. g. built nearly fifty years ago, is probably the oldest in the county. Average from Vaughan part, 4, Markham part, 15. Emma M. Ansley, teacher. No. 3, Carrville School, stands on lot 15, half way across the 2nd concession. Th's frame building was enlarged a few years ago, and is conveniently arranged for its purposes. Toacher, James Bassingthwaighte. Average attendance. 38. No. 4, a union with Richmond Hill, has no school of its o^-n. No. 5, or Hope School, stands on the west end of lot 28, in the 3rd concession. It is a brick building, with a frame addition for an assistant. Average, 37. Teacher, Abrain Carley. No. 6, Maple School, is a substantial brick structure, somewhat awk- wardly divided into two rooms. Teachers, Joseph P. McQuarrie and Jennie Walkington. Average, 50. No. 7, or Mud\ ille School, on the east end of lot 6, 3rd concession, is a good brick building, x'lie average is 32. Teacher, Chester Asliug. No. 8, Edgeley School, is a good brick house on the west end of lot 7, 4th concession. Average, 41. Teacher, Jacob H. Hoover. No. 9, Town Hall .School, is a large frame structure on the west end of lot 17, in the 5th concession. Teacher, Nellie Franks. .Vverage, 24. : »■ Q '..a,, The County of York. 133 IS No. 10, a fine, new brick building, stands on the north-west corner of lot 30, in the 5th concession. Average 24. '1\. her, Robert Moore. No. II, Purpleville School, is a good frame house, with excellent furni- ture recently introduced. It is situated on th'' east end of lot 27, 7th concession. Average, 34. Teacher, Wm. Watson. No. 12, Pine Grove School, stands on ihe west end of lot 9, in 6th concession. The building is frame. Average attendance, 38. Teachers, John W. Franks and Annie Mason. No. 13, on the east end of lot 6, in the gth concession, is of brick. Average, ig. Teaclicr, Joseph Clark. No. 14 is a union with, and has its school in, Woodbridge. Average attendance, g. No. 15, near the centre of lot 15, in the ' tli concession, is a fine, new brick building, fairly furnished and kept. Average, 38. Teacher, Thos. B. Hoidge. A small p.irt of Toronto Gore is in union with No. 15. No. 16, in union with 7, Toronto Gore, called the Coleraine School, is a brick building, ruther awkwardly placed on the ground, and suffering from defective foundations. Teacher, Miss McDonald. Average, from Vaughan, ig, from Toronto Gore, 6. No. 17, Kleinburg School, in the Village of Kleinburg, is a brick house, with frame addition for assistant. Its situation is fine, overlooking one branch of the Humber. Teacher, Kenneth Beaton. Average, 36. No. 18, near the middle of lot 31, in the loth concession, is a frame house, not well furnished. Average, 24. Teacher, James Asher. No. ig, Patterson School, is a good brick structure, situated on the east end of lot 21, 2nd concession. Average, 28. Teacher, Hesse A. Nicholls. No. 20, a new frame house on the west end of lot 31, in the 8th concession, has a good situation and is kept in fair condition. Average, 34. ' Teacher, James R. Graham. No. 21 is a union with the house in Markham, about two miles north of Richmond Hill, on Yonge Street. Average attendance from Vaughan, 2g. of THE TOWNSHIP OF KING. )ING lias the largest area ot any township in the County of York, its total extent being 86,014 acres. It is situated north of Vaughan, and on the west side of Yonge Street. Its northern boundary is the Holland River, which divides it from West Gwillimbury and Tecumseth, and on the west, in the adjoining Count}- of Peel, is the Township of Albion. King has twelve concessions, numbered westward from Yonge Street, but the last two are deficient, as the county line does not r m parallel with Yonge Street. The township was first laid out in 1800 by Survej-or Stegmann. The survey was continued from time to time by others, being completed in 1S59 by Mr. Whelock, P.L.S. Some alterations in its boundaries were made in 1851, when the County of Simcoe was organized, and the portion of the township known as North King was detached from West Gwillimbury and annexed to King. The following are the original patentees for the township as gi\'en in the "Domesday Book," exclusive of that portion known as North King,- which was subsequently annexed : — 1797 — Thomas Hind, John McKay, Edward Wright, Thomas Phillips, William McClellan, Archibald Thompson, Edward Wright. 1799 — Daniel Rose, Alexander Gardnar. 1801 — John Cole, Mary McDonnell, James Selloch, Jeremiah Taylor, Mary Lutz, David Bessey, Elizabeth Ross, Joseph Gillie, Jonathan Sells. Mary Gordon, Sarah Playter, Daniel Nixon, Dorothy Burger, Anthony Hollingshead, William Crowder, William Smith, Caty Brown. 1802 — Henr" Harman, James Cody, P. Cody, James Gilbert, Isaac Phillips, Nathaniel Gamble, jun'r, Alexander Gardner, Eliza Ghent, Hepzi- The County of York. 135 ball McWilliams, Lucretia Stewart, Marianne Williams, Pierre Protim, Charles Jabbin, Matthew Hern, Jenny Cairn, Catharine Walker, Fred. Lewis Mills, Eli Skinner, E. Wright, Sarah Vansicklen, Henry Windeckar, George Thompson, Robert Innes, Christoplier Harrison, Jonathan Kincey, James Newkirk, Chloe McDonnell, Hannah Palmer, James Osborn, Titus Doran, Margaret Buckner, John liroiighner, Philip Bender, Mary Buchnar, Mary Rogers, A. Rogers, Richard Pattinson, Catherine Hesse, Joseph Dennis, Benjamin Wells, John Latteridge, Aaron Crefas, Mary Springer, Duncan Gilchrist, William Gilchrist, Neil Gilchrist, Eleanor Nugent, Charles Gisso, Thomas Walker, David Eraser, John Chisholm, Bernard Maisonville, Margaret Smith, Joseph Dean, Abin Miner, Alice Forsyth, James Can. on, Marie Joseph Gouin, Alexis Maisonville, William Farr> John Van Zantce, Phcebe Adair, Benjamin Springer, Christophe'- Culp. 1803— Jacob Crane, jun'r, William Kennedy, William Hughes, Isaac Hollingshead, James Fulton, Rachel Skinner, Mary Rott, Martin Fuitz, Elizabeth Newkirk, John File, Hugh Howard, Elizabeth Clinc, Rosanna Fairis, Martha McKirbie, Alexander Clendenning, 'William Lee, John McMicking, Elizabeth Robertson, Mary Smith, George Stewart, jun'r, Mary Ward, William Applegarth, Elizabeth Fogelaiay, Joshua Applegarth, Joim y\,pplegarth, Andrew Wilson, Hugh Wilson, James Hunter, Abraham Astlestine, William Emery, William Crumb, William Burk, Archibald Mitchell, Elizabeth Hogellang, Sarah File, Caleb Swayze, David Van Every, jun'r, Jane Hover, Elizabeth Wright, Sarah Ward, Sarah Mann, John Stoner, Valentine Stoner, Mary Myers, William Macdonell, Annie Turner, Ann Jones, Anna Broughmer, Christopher Overholk. 1804 — James Burgess, Rufus Rogers, Asa Rogers, George O'Kill Stewart, Samuel McKirbie, Mary Thompson, D. Secord, Sarah Boyles, Sarah Wagstaff, Mary Cushman, Elizabeth McKenzie, Ann McDonald, Isaac Astlestine, Deborah Hill, Daniel Young, Hannah Coldwell, John Minthorn. .1805 — Daniel Jackson, Mary Moody, Wm. Tyler, Isaac Rogers, David Palmer, jun'r, Mary Kithman, Marvin Hunter, Garrett Scram, Gertrand Plato, John Wilson, Catherine Farr, Sol. Austin, jun'r, Charles Stewart. 1806 — Rene Augustin Comte de Chains, John Dean Fisk. 1807 — Lieut. -Col. Augi'.Gtm Boyton. 1808 — Joseph Minthorn, Elizabeth Hassan. 1809 — Murdoch McLeod, Wm. Weer.. 1 810 — Abraham Webster. 1812 — John Haviland, Rev. Clarke. 1813 — Henry Bonnell. 136 The County of York. 1814 — John McDonald. 1815 — Win. Moore. • 1816— Tlios. Whittaker. 1 81 7 — Rosannah Ferris. 1827 — Patrick Hartney. 1826 — Sarah Lottcridge. 1830 — N. Gamble. 1833 — James Lloyd, Stephen Bissonette. 1832 — John Scott, Ann Purvis, Elizabeth Clow. 1835 — Hannah CowcU, Peter Rankin, John Proctor, Jeremiah Smith. 1837 — Peter Wintermute. 1838 — John Fulton, Bernis Baynam, William Boyle, Chas. Tomlinson. 1839 — R. Machell, Richard Perry, J. Edmunds. 1840 — James Macaulay, Wm. Brydon, John Grant, William H, Moore, Rev. John Rolph, Jeremiah W. Dawson. 1841 — James Henderson. 1842 — Thos. Irvin. 1843 — Jolin Rodenhurst, Martin Snider, William Proudfoot, Isaac Gude. 1844 — Robert Cathgart, Samuel Pearson. 1845 — W^m. Patton, Thomas Allen Stayner. 1846— W. D. Parker. 1847 — Alex. Brown, Philip Boisverd, Isaiah Gardner, William Hane, John Fogart. 1848— Neil Wilkie. 1850 — Patrick Tridnor, John Allen Nibbe. 1853 — Jeremiah P. Cummins, Rev. Richard Edmund Tyrwhitt, Septi- mus Tyrwhitt. 1854 — Thomas McFee. i860 — Benjamin Pearson. A considerable area of land lying in different concessions was also granted to the Canada Company. When the alteration in the township lines took place in 1S51 the first concession of West Gwillimbury, lying east of the Holland River, was anne.ved to East Gwillimbury. The remainder of the portion of that town- ship east of the river, forming a triangular-shaped section terminating in a long, narrow strip running along the northern boundary of King, became part of the latter township. The land of north King, as a rule, is swampy, and not fit for cultivation. Much of it still remains in the hands of the Government, but many lots have been patented. The following names appear Oil I he list of grantees : The County of York. 137 1805 — Obadiah Ropers, Obadiah Griffin, Betluitl Huntley; 1807 — Ann Dennis, Abraham Nelles; 1808 — Abraliani Vanalstine; 1812 — John Haviland ; 1840 — John Darling ; 1843 — William Proudfoot ; 1845 — George Lount; 1847 — EbenyDoan; 1849 — S.Watson, ll'.e Canada Company also obtained some lots in this section, and numerous patents have been issued during later years. The predominant character of the soil is clay loam. In the western portion of the township an area amounting to about 30 per cent, of the whole is of heavy cl.iy, of the average depth of eighteen to twenty-four inches. Clay loam prevails in the eastern, central and southern sections, constituting about 40 per cent, of the whole, the average depth of the surface soil being twelve to fifteen inches, with a subsoil of clay. In the northern section there are considerable tracts of rich, black loam, of an average depth of from two to eight feet, comprising about 12 per cent, of the total acreage. In various parts there are areas of sandy loam of a depth of from six to ten inches over a clay subsoil, being about fifteen per cent, of the whole township. Two and a-half per cent, of the soil is deep sand, and gravel beds, also of considerable deptli, are also met with. The larger portion of the land is undulating, about one-fifth being so hilly as to lessen its value for agricultural purposes. Swamps and wet springy land comprise 5 per cent, of the area, principally situated along the Holland River, and an equal proportion is bottom-land. The Oak Ridges, forming the height of land between lakes Ontario and Simcoe, run through the centre of the township from east to west. The region is hilly and broken, and contains a number of lakes and ponds. Some of these are the source of the numerous tributaries of the Humber and Holland Rivers. Boulders displaying a mixture of the characteristics of the Laurentian, Silurian and Huronian formations are met with in this region. The proportion of first-class land is comparatively small, being only 25 per cent., the average price of which is $70 per acre. The second-class land comprises 60 per cent, of the whole, and its average value is estimated at $45. Third-class land brings S25 per acre, and constitutes 15 per cent, of the total acreage. Three-fourths of the farm buildings are first-class in point of materials and construction, and about the same proportion of the farms are well fenced. Underdrainage is adopted on about one-tenth of the number. Four-fifths of the farmers use some description of artificial ferti- lizer — ^the kinds principally employed being plaster and salt. As nearly as can be given, the following is the proportion of the area given to the leading crops : — Fall wheat, 15 per cent. ; spring wheat, 12 per Ml mmm 138 T/ic County of York. W.'^"-^ cent. ; barley, 8 per cent. ; oats, 14 per cent. ; peas, 8 per cent. ; potatoes and turnips, i per cent, each; other root crops, ^ per cent.; Iiay, 12 per cent. Pasture lands occupy an area of 15 per cent., and orchards about i per cent. The averape yield per acre of the staple crops is as follows : — Fall wheat, 20 bushels; sprinfj wheat, 12 bushels; barley, 20 bushels; oats, 35 bushels; peas, 15 bushels; potatoes, 100 bushels; turnips, 250 bushels; other root crops, 300 bushels ; hay, i ton. Stock-raising is carried on to a greater extent in King than in any other township in the county. In 1881 the number of cattle was 4,088, horses, 2,917; sheep, 5,337; and hogs, 2,282. The larger proportion of these are the common varieties, but in the last decade some importations of thorough- breds have been introduced, comprising Shorthorn cattle. Southdown, Cotswold and Leicester sheep, Clydesdale horses, and Berkshire and Suffolk hogs. Among the proprietors of thoroughbred stock are : George Hollingshead, John Beasley, James Cherry, jun'r, and William Jardine, in the western part of tlie township ; and George N. Heacock, Seth Hcacock, Simeon Lemon, R. J. Kennedy, W. Linton, Robert Riddell, and John C. Tawse, in the eastern portion. The municipal records of King are unusually complete ; the minutes of the township meetings a« far back as 1809 being still extant, and' throwing a good deal of light on the early condition of the community. A return of the number of inhabitants taken on March 28th, 1809, shows thirty-three heads of families, and a total population of 160. The names are as follows : James Rogers, John Doan, Enos Dennis, Amos Hughes, Isaac Rogers, William Doan, Joseph Doan, Mahlon Doan, Ebenezer Doan, Rufus Rogers, Levi Dennis, Nathaniel Gamble, jun'r, Isaac Phillips, Isaac Hollingshead, Thomas Taylor, John Nichol, Benjamin Pearson, William Hughes, Joseph Cody, Wm. Haines, Jacob Hollingshead, William Tyler, Wm. Kennedy, Henry Harman, Isaac Davis, Caleb McWilliams, John Devine, David Love, James Love, John Hunter, Michael St. John, Henry Sagle and Benjamin Kester. In 181 1 the total number of inhabitants was 206. In i8i2 there were 42 families and 226 inliabitants. A decrease in population was caused by the war with the United States, which broke out in that year, and three years afterward the inhabitants only numbered 209. But after peace was restored the population began to increase more rapidly, and in 1823 there were 67 families, and the total number of inhabitants was 394. In 1842 the population numbered 2,625.' In the course of eight years it more than doubled the number, in 1850 being 5,574. In 1871 it reached its maximum, the Government census of that year showing a total population The County of York. 139 ol 7,482. In 1881 it had fallen to 6,664. Of the latter number 5,248 were of Canadian birth. Those of English descent numbered 2,872 ; 2,047 were of Irish, and 1,087 of Scotch extraction. The occupiers of land were 907 in number, of whom 611 were the owners of their holdings. The total area occupied was 79,209 acres, of which 59,149 were improved. Of this 49,488 acreij were devoted to field crops, 8,402 acres to pasturage, and 1,25910 gardens and orchards. In 1849, the agricultural proiluce comprised 149,000 bushels of wheat, 5,000 bushels of barley, 8,000 bushels of oats, 37,000 bushels of peas, 52,000 bushels of potatoes, and 14,000 bushels of turnips. The census of 1881 gives the yield as foUows : — 200,185 bushels of wheat, 121,776 bushels of barley, 214,506 bushels of cats, 81,875 bushels of peas and beans, 76,688 bushels of potatoes, 93,701 bushels of turnips, 30,164 bushels of other roots, 8,670 tons of hay and 1,964 bushels of grass and clover seed. The municipal records for 1809 give the officials for that year as follows : Town clerk, William Haines ; assessors.Jacob Hollingshead and William Hughes ; collector, William Tyler ; overseers of the roads, Henry Harman, Thomas Taylor, Rufus Rogers ; pound-keeper, Isaac Hollingshead ; town wardens, William Kennedy and John Nichol. The following minutes are recorded : — " It is agreed that the fences shall be lawful that are five feet high, two feet of which shall not be more than four inches between the rails, and the other part not more than six inches between the rails, except liners, which shall not exceed fifteen inches." " It is agreed that hogs shall be free commoners." In i8io the following were the township officers: — William Haines, town clerk; Benjamin Pearson and William Doan, assessors; Wm, Tyler, collector ; David Love, John Hunter, Jacob Hollingshead, Thomas Taylor and John Doan, overseers of the roads ; Nathaniel Gamble, jun'r, pound- keeper ; Henry Harman and William Hughes, town wardens. William Haines held the position of town clerk until 1836, when he was succeeded in office by John R. Kennedy. The township meetings from 1810 until 1838, with one or two exceptions, were held at the house of Nathaniel Gamble, jun'r. Subsequent meeting places were Samuel Clay's, James Graham's tavern, and Goat's Inn. In 1843, Joel Hughes and William Brydon were town wardens; An- drew Sloan, town clerk ; Nathaniel Pearson, assessor ; Richard Murphy, collector ; Barnes Beynon, Thos. Cosford, John Tawse, M.A., Jacob Lemon, Isaiah Tyson, Donald McCallum and Capt. A. Armstrong, school commis- I 140 The County of York. sioncrs ; and Thomas Cosford, Tliomas \V. Tyson and I leiiry Stewart, district conncillors. In 1IS44, Jolni R. Kennedy became town clerk, the district councillors being the same as the preceding year. Mr. Kennedy helil the clerkship until 1S47. The officers for that year were: Town wardens, John McKinlcy, Tliomas Cosford and James Hunter; assessor, James O'Brien; collector, Amlrew Sloan; town ckrk, Joseph Wood. In 1848, the district councillors were Henry Stewart and Thomas W. Tyson ; town wardens, Hobirt Parker, John Wells and Henjamin Jennings ; asses- sor, James McCallum ; collector, Isaac Dennis. In 1S50 the j)resent system of nnniicipal organization came into force, and the ilistrict councillors were replaced by reeves and deputy-reeves — the first reeve was George Hughes, Joseph Wells being deputy. In 1851 Mr. Hughes was re-elected and Sep- timus Tyrwhitt chosen deputy. In 1S52 Stephen Tyrwhitt was reeve and Joseph Wells deputy-reeve. George Hughes occupied the reeveship again during the period 1853-7, and was succeeded in 1858 by J. D. Phillips, who had prjviously been deputy-reeve for three years. A. Armstrong filled the chair in 1859, and the next year gave place to James P. Wells, who had hekl the secontl place two years before. Mr. Wells remained in office until 1864, when Albert Webb was elected. In 1865 Joel Phillips was chosen reeve. Mr. Webb had another innings in 1866. T. Tyson and J. Stokes followed each for one year, and Mr. Webb served a third term of two years' duration. Among the later occupants of the position are J. D. Phillips, Joel Phillips and Joseph Stokes. The township officers for 1884 are E. J. Davis, King, reeve; Charles Irwin, Lloydtown, ist deputy-reeve; Michael J. O'Neill, Holly Park, and deputy-reeve ; Thomas Wilson, Newmarket, 3rd deputy- reeve; Robert Norman, councillor ; Joseph Wood, township cl(?rk ; Gershom Proctor, treasurer ; John Leigh and William Brydon, assessors ; Charles Fuller and William Winter, collectors; John D. Phillips, township engineer. Mr. Wood has filled the office of clerk since 1847. He is an English- man by birth, and came to Canada in 1830 when quite young. The family, after remaining in York for a year, removed to Whitchurch, near Aurora. In 1835 they took up land in the 6th concession of King. Mr. Wood is well known as a prosperous and public-spirited citizen, and the fact that he has been clerk for thirty-seven years continuously shows how highly his services in that capacity are appreciated. The princ'pal villages of King are Llo3'dtown and Schomberg, near the northern boundary, in the western part o£ the township ; Linton, in the eiglith concession, towards the centre; Nobleton,in the south-west; Pottage- ville, Kettleby and Grenville, in the northern section; and Laskay, King Horn, King, Everslcy, Temperanceville, Springhill and Oak Ridges, in the The Cou»*y of York. i.|i Ithe Ithe p- |ing the soutli and south-east. Aurora is partly in Kinj; an»l partly in Whitchiirch. Tlie NortliL-rn Railway runs across the south-casli-rn scrtion and cntc'is Whitclnirrh lu-ar Aurora. After a lenj^'thy detour to tiie onstward through tli.it townsiiip it crosses tlic :.\vanip lands of Nurtli Kin^ in a noitiiwesteriy dirfiction. Its most important station in the townshij) is at the thrivinjj N'illage of Kinj,', about a mile from the soutlu-rn l)oundary, wliich is a stirrii!),' and lively place, with a population of about 120. Lloydtowu is ;i place of some note in the annals of York County. It early became one of the principal centres in tlie north, and was one of the rallying points of the Mackc.izie risiii},' in 1H37. A description of the village and the neifjhbourinf,' country is jjiven in Smith's " Canada." There have been of course n:any changes since that time. Enteriuf,' the township from the west the road known as the " tenth line " leads to the villaj^e. The first portion of tlie road is very hilly, and the timber consists of pine and hardwood intermixed. About four miles' before reaching Lloydtown you cross a cedar s\Vamp, after which the timber becomes principally pine and hemlock for the next two miles; large tracts of land bordering the road being still (1H51) covered with wood; the country then opens, and large clearings lie before and on either side of you. The character of the limber here becomes changed, and a large proportion of it is hardwood. The soil the whole distance is of f\ loamy character, varying in consistence. The country generally has a new appearance, a large portion of the slumps still standing in the fields, and the houses and farm buildings are poor with few exceptions. The road the whale distance is hilly, or composed of a succession of rolling riilges. The population of Lloydtown is given as 350. "The village," Smith goes on to say, "is situated in the midst of a hilly country. The west branch of the Holland River runs thrgugh the village, and a grist mill having three run of stones, a saw mill, and a carding and fulling mill, are situated on it. The grist mill has a fall of twenty-five feet. There are also in the village two tanneries, a post-ofTic, and two churches — Episcopal and Methodist. Lloydtown is twelve miles from Yongc Street, nine miles from the Vaughan Plank Road, sixteen miles from Holland Landing, nine miles from Bond Head, twelve and a-half from Bradford. and fourteen from Newmarket. At about a mile from Lloydtown, situated to the north-east, is a small village called Brownsville. It contains 13H inhabitants, a grist mill, saw mill, and tannery, and a church open to all denominations. Brownsville is also situated on the west branch of the Holland River, which has here a fall of twenty feet." The name was subsequent!) changed to Schomberg. The road east from Lloydtown to Kettleby, or as i' was then more generally known, Tyrwhit*'s Mills, is 142 The Comity of York, ill ?! describoii as very hilly, and for part of the distance timbered with cedar, hetnloek and pine, with a httle hardwood interinixid. It was at Lloydtown that tlie second of the scries of public meetings in support of Macken/ic's a){itation in 1837 was hold. At a meeting of Kefcrmers, helii at Johi\ Pod's Hrewcry, Toronto, on the 28th of Jidy in that year, a plan submitted by Mr. Macketi/.ie "for uniting, organizing, and registering the Reformers of Upper Canada " was adopted, under which societies were to be established all through the Province as the machinery of agitation. The first outside meeting under this plan was held at Newmarket, the second at Lloytltown, on the jtli of August. It was addressed by Messrs. W. L. Mackenzie, Jesse Lloyd, Samuel Lount, and David Gibson, all of whom afterwards took a prominent part in the insurrection. Seventeen resolutions were passed. Any intention of resorting to arms was disclaimeil. One of the resolutions declared that " A bribed and pensioned band of official hirelings aiyl expectants, falsely assuming the character of the representatives of the people of Upper Canada, corrujited by offices, wealth, and honours bestowed upon their intlu- ential members by Sir P. B. Head, since they took their seats in the House of Assembly, have refused to allow a free trial to candidates ready to contest their seats, have refused to order new elections for members who have accepted places of gain under the Government, have refused to institute a free anil constitutional iiK^uiry into corruptions practised at the elections throuf,'h Sir F. U. Head's patent deeds and otherwise; and although they were returned for the constitutional period which the death of the King has brought near to a close, they have violated the most solemn covenant of the British Constitution by resolving that their preteiuled power of legisla- tion shall continue over us three years longer than they were appointed to act." Canadian Independence was advocated on the grouml that British connection involved a State Church, an " unnatural aristocracy, party privilege, public debt, and general oppression." It was suggested that the country should pay a money price for its freedom in order that civil war might be avoided, and a resort to the ballot, it was urged, would show a large majority in favour of dissolving the colonial bond. The meeting declared for elective officials, including the judiciary. Some very significant devices were displayed, including a flag which bore a large star, surrounded by six smaller lustres, and in the centre a Death's head with the inscription, " Liberty or Death." Another flag displayed the word " Liberty" in bold relief, with figures of pikes, swords, muskets and cannon. It had been intended to erect a liberty pole one hundred feet in height, but the design was abandoned. The meeting elected as delegates to the convention pro- MAKQUIS OK LORNE. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 7 X? /. // 4 I :/ 1.0 .s„ IIIII12 12.2 136 I.I i:- 3 i" 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" — ► V] ,'iiisliLMU', ami tlie more thickly ivjopUnl district of the CieorKian Hay. The natural featiiies «>f Whitchurch arc a Kood deal more varied than those of most other sections of the county. The Oak Ridj^'es or liif^h land between Lakes Ontario and Simcoe nm almost iliaKonally from the north-west to the south-east anj^le of the township. It is a rugged picturesque region abounding in beautiful sylvan scenery, and presenting many features of inli.rcst. Here the iiinncrous tributaries of the Don, the Rouge, the Holland River and other streams hav»! their rise. There are numerous small lakt-s scattered along the height of land, includ- ing Bond's Lake and Lake Willcocks, in the south-eastern portion of the township, near Vonge Street, L.ike Recsor tow.irds the centre, and Lake Musselman and Island Lake near the western boundary. Bond's Lake, at winch point Yonge Street makes a slight detour to the west, hail its name from William Bond, the owner of the surrounding property, who as early as 1800 had established a nursery garden in the town of York. It covers an area of fifty-one acres, and is over three hundred feet in depth, and having no inlet nor outlet is apparently fed by springs from the bottom. About half a mile to the north-cast lies Lake Willcocks, which is considerably larger in area, covering perhaps an extent of about 150 acres. It was named after Col. William Willcocks, who early in the century was Judge of the Home District Court, and was allied by marriage with the Baldwin family. He was an early owner of the property adjoining the lake. About a mile and a half north of Bond's Lake is the Pinnacle, being the most elevated land in this region, ami about eight hinidred feet above the sea level. The soil of Whitchurch is varied in character, but fairly adapted for agricultural purposes. About one-fifth is composed of heavy clay on the surface, the sub-soil being principally marl, though somewhat diversified. Six-twentieths of the area is a clay loam over a sub-soil of marl and other constituents. Six-twentieths is sandy loam, and three-twentieths sand. About one-twentieth is black loam. Perhaps one acre in twenty is sufficiently hilly to interfere with successful cultivation. Nine-tenths are undulating, about one-twentieth low, flat land, and the same proportion wet and springy. Boulders presenting mixtures of the Laurentian, Huronian, and Silurian formations are met with along the height of land. The first-class farming land comprises about one-quarter of tlie total area, and seven- twentieths is reckoned second-class, the remainder being third-class or inferior. The average price of farms in the market is $60 per acre for first- class land, $40 for the second quality, and $20 for the third-class farms. About two-thirds of the farms are well fenced, the material principally in 153 The County of York, ^ use being cedar and piiu! rails. Draitiin^; is not ginrmlly retorted to. Thu farm hntisrs nrn prinrinally of a siibHtatitial and comfortable character, twotliirils l)cin({ of I '!<, stone, or Tirst-clafB frame, one-third lof^ or inferior frame. Half of uie outbuildings arc first-class in point of material and cotistriictioii. The averaj^rr yield of the leadinj^ crops to the acre is as follows: — Fall wheat, 20 bushels; spring' wheat, 15 bushels; barley, 28 bushels; oats, 35 bushels; rye, 15 bushels; peas, 20 bushels; corn, 25 bushels; buck- wheat, 15 bushels; potatoes, 100 bushels; turnips, 300 bushels; other root crops, 300 bushels ; hay, one ton. Tlie acreaf,'e devoteil to these crops bears the following proportion to the total area : — Fall wheat, spring wheat, barley and hay, 10 per cent, each; oats, 15 per cent. ; peas, 5 per cent.; rye, corn anil burkwlK.'at, i per cent, each ; potatoes and turnips, each, 2 per cent., and other root crops, i per cent.; 10 per cetit. is in pasture land, and 2 per cent. ,'le of the township; Virj^inia, about nuiiway between this pomt and Sutton, a mile or so distant from Lake Simcoc ; PefTerlaw, in the eastern portion of the township, about three miles south-wcist of I'ort Bolster, and Vacbell and Baldwin, in the west«!m part of the township. In the south-eastern corner of the township there are three small lakes con- necting with the stream which reaches Lake Simcoe near Port Bolster, atid there is also another near I^efTerlaw. Georgina contains six sections, with seven Public schools. - No. I, a union with North Gwillimbury, is situated in the Village of Sutton, the terminus of the Lake Simcoe Branch of (he Miilland Railway, now a part of the Grand Triuik system. The building is a handsome and substantial brick structure, with rooms for three teachers. The Principal is Robert Sanderson, whose well-directed labours have secured for his pupils several third and intermediate certificates, as well as a large number for entrance to High Schools. The average' attendance is about 120. No. 2 is situated on the line running east from Sutton, at about four miles distance, on the south-east corner of the farm of George Evans, Esq., the township treasurer. It is a large frame bouse, and the average attend- ance is about 44. Miss S. Tomlinson is the teacher. No. 3, the school of the fertile and attractive district known as Egypt, is situated about two miles east of the Baldwin station of the Lake Simcoe Railway, and about four south-east of Sutton. It is a large frame house, with rooms for two teachers, of whom the present headmaster is George A. Cole. For years this school has held a foremost place for efficiency. The average attendance is about 56. The assistant is Saidie Cameron. No. 4, called the Pefferlaw School, stands about half a mile south of the Black River Bridge, on the same line as No. 2, and about seven miles from Sutton. It is a mile north of the Village of Pefferlaw. It is a new and good frame structure. The average attendance is 47. Thomas A. Wilson is the present teacher. No. 5, the Udora School, is situated three-quarters of a mile north of Udora, on the base-line, and in the south-east corner of the township. The house is a new and comfortable frame building. The average attendance is about 30, and the teacher is Miss Maggie Thomas. Sub-section No. 5 is a division of No. 5, with a new frame house, about two miles to the west of No. 5. At present it is only kept open for six months of the year, but when paid for, and the liberal sentiments of the whole section are a little more developed, the children of the western part Tht County of York, 163 Misi of the section will be as well provided for as those of the eastern. Urphea Uirdsall was employed during the first half of 1K84. No. 6, or Cedarvalc School, is situated on the base-line, a mile and three-quarters south of the li^ypt School, from which it is a recent offshoot. The house is a new and suNstaiitial fraiuf huiUlin^f. The teacher, Miss Bertha Appleton, has an average attendance of 36. lit ii:^ THE TOWNSHH' ()!• NOkTU CAVILLIMMURY. j^f Oimr GWITJJMHIIWYis the smallest township in the rounty, both ill area and pupulatiun. It comprises 2(j,oii acres, and according to the last census has 2,151 inhabitants. It is bounded by Lake Simcoe to the north, Kast (iwillimbury to the south, Cooke's Hay to the west, and CKorj,'ina to the east. The con- cessions, of wliich there are eight, arc numberetl eastward from Yonge Street, though the first concession only comprises a few lots in a little strip of land south of Cooke's Hay, and the second has a broken front, the water encroaching in some places upon the third con- cession. Tiie eighth concession is also deficient, as the rear line does not run parallel with Yonge Street, but due north and south. North Gwillim- bury was first settled early in the present century. The earliest patent is one dated in iHoo. The following is a list of some of the patentees: — 1800 — J. Ozburn. 1803 — James Roche, Isaac Willcox, Garrett Vanzante, Antoine La- palme, Ann Woodcock. 1804 — Antoine German Hcrtrand, Hon. James Baby, William Smalley, John MardofT. 1805 — Levi Bales, William Garner, Frederick Sprague. 1806 — Edward Heazel, Calvin Ennes, Joseph Quarry, Ira Gardiner, Quetton de St. George, Samuel Lawrence, Benjamin Reynolds, Alice Cook, Mary Rogers, Cornelius Ryckman, Joseph WiUson, Catharine Wesbour, Magdalene Allair, Frederick Augustus Goring, Elizabeth Veemer, Eliza Forfar, Benjamin Cozens, Simon Montross, James Gromer, Rev. Patrick. 1807 — John Small, Peter Anderson, Alexander Wood, David Bishop Warren, Ann Sherrard, Lieut-Col. Augustin Boiton, Le Chevalier dc Mariscal, John Conrad Miller, James Davidson. Tht County of York, I6s IS ^a- cr, ice ine or, kop dc 180H— Jean Louii, Vicomtc ilc (llialus, Satmicl Moody Kiiiuil, Mna Curlctt, Catherine Osborne, Levi Sherwood, George liond, Margaret Munduy, Andrew UiKham, Sarah Foder. 1809 — lihther Dcnnison. iHi5— D. Mann. 181H— Kh McDonntll. iHio — Peter AnderBon, O.irius Mann. 1821— M.'irjjaret McDonnell. i8aa — 1). Cox. 1823— Rachel Wolcott. i8a5 — Alexander Kennedy. 182H— Jolii\ W'inrli. William Powell, Henry R. Nichols. 1833 — David Spra^iie. 1835 — Louis FoMlaine. 1836 — Thomas Mossin^^ton, Elisha Mitchell. 1H39 — Jatncs Hose. 1840 — lipliraim Holland Payson, Rev. John Roaf, J. B. Sprague. 1842 — Arad Snialley. 1845 — George Toinlinson. 1846— William Mtsiii. 1847 — Aiiiln \v Willoii(,'ld)y. 1857 — John Gaedike. 1862 — Silas IJ. Fourbonson. About one-third of the total area of North Gwilliambury, in the nortiiern and western parts, is Hat, low-lyinj; lanury has fourteen school-houses and two unions with other townships. No. I stands on lot 5 (or 100) on Yonpe Street, concession i, west. It is a jjood frame structure. Tlie average attendance from Hast Cjwillimbury is 20, from the part of King therewith united, 5. The teacher is Robert Irwin Terry. No. 2 stands on lot 30, in the 3rd concession, two miles north of Queensville. It is an attractive and comfortable frame building. The average attendance is 27. It is in charge of Henry Johnston. No. 3 is built of brick, on the west end of lot 10, in the 2nd concession. The average attcntlancc is 14. Miss Frances Kelty is the teacher. No. 4 is situated on the east end of lot y, in \.\\v. 2nd concession, on Queen Street, a little south of Sharon. It is a roomy and comfortable, though not modern, frame building, well kept and furnished. The teacher is Ira D. Breals. The average attendance is 40. No. 5, on lot 20, in the 3rd concession, is in Qucensvillc, a double frame house, comfortable in furnishing and accommodation. Only one teacher, Robert Price, is at present employed. Average, 50. No. 6, the Eastville School, is situated on the east end of lot 13, in the 6th concession. It is an old frame building, enlarged to meet legal require- ments, not well furnished according to later ideas, but fairly comfortable. The teacher is George Welsh. The attendance averages 30. No. 7 is on the south-west corner of lot 8, in the 4th concession. It is a recent brick structure of good appearance and fair comfort. The teacher is William L. ]3ond. The average is 23. No. 8 is also on Union Street, east end of lot 20, in the 3rd concession. It is a fairly preserved frame house, well lighted and ventilated, with good furniture recently introduced. The average is 35. Teacher, Miss Lizzie Ross. ■■ one li the luire- lablc It is liclier Tht County of York, •79 No. 9, on the cast cud of lot 30, in the 3r(I conccsaion, on Union Street, it an oUiiHh frame huildin^, rather poorly fiirniMhcd and situated. The teacher >■ Hattie E. Lewis. Her attendance ia 15. No. 10 it located near the centre of lot 39, in the 5th conccstion, on iti lOttth tide. Th<> IxiildinK' in a plain frame hoiiv, witli only mod(;rntcly comfortable fiiriiisliiii^G. Misit Elizu Sheppard, the teacher, haH an avcra^o attendance of 32. No. II, a recently built frame houHC, is amuflted on the west end of lot 14, ill the 5tli concession, on Silver Street. "^ attendance averages 25. Teacher, Minnie Steele. No. 12, a new school in the- Rid^^cs, is u waiiie building on lot 36, in the Hth concession. Miss Jessie Toole is the teacher. The average is 10. Owinf< to the poor soil and tlu; surrounding swamps this is one of thi; weakest sections in the inspectorate. No. 13, situated on lot 16, in the 8th conce^tsion, is directly north of Mount Albert, about three-epiarters of a mile. The house is a frame struc- ture, having two apartments. Mr. James A. Urculs and Miss M. Smith are the teacliers. The average attendance is 60. No. 14, a large, but badly kept, frame house, stands on lot 5, in the Hth concession, a mile and a quarter south of Mount Albert. The teacher. Miss McPhail, has an average of 25. Ision. krood lizzie ^^^arm THE TOWN OF NEWMARKET. ^1 I-:WMARKET is the only town in the County of York, and is a place of historical and commercial importance. It is situated in the Township of Whitchurch, close to the northern boundary, and a short distance east of Yonge Street. It is about twenty- eight miles from Toronto, with which it has communication by the Northern Railway. Newmarket became a centre of trade at a comparatively early period. Tlie foundation of its prosperity was laid by EHsha Beaman, who came here from New York State in 1806, and established mills and stores. Other pioneers of industry were Mordecai Millard, who, about the same time, built mills upon a branch of the Holland River, and Joseph Hill, who started a tannery. A great impetus was given to its growth by the advent of Peter Robinson, who purchased a mill in 1812, and went extensively into business. In 1814, according to the testi- mony of one of the early settlers, there were two frame and several log buildings in the village. Mr. Robinson occupied one of the frame houses, and Timothy Millard, who was in his employ as miller, the other. Mr. Robinson afterwards became one of the representatives of York and Simcoe in the Provincial Parliament, and was appointed Commissioner of Crown Lands in 1827. His brother, W. B. Robinson, also resident in Newmarket, attained Parliamentary honours likewise. . The Robinsons were famous foi their open-handed hospitality. Among the distinguished guests whom they entertained were Sir John Franklin, Sir John Ross and Captain Jack, the Arctic explorers. Their old time residence was one of the landmarks of the village until carried away by a freshet in 1878. The convenience of doing their trading at Newmarket, instead of taking their produce to York to exchange it for supplies, was appreciated by the settlers in the neighbour- hood. As trade sprang up, the name of " Newmarket " gradually came into use as an appropriate designation for this outpost of traffic. The County of York. I8l One of the earliest settlers, who survived until a recent period, was William Roe, who, for over forty years, was postmaster of the village. Mr. Roe was born at Detroit, while it was in the possession of the British, his father being an Englishman from London. When in pursuance of treaty stipulations, Detroit was handed over to the Americans, it was Mr. Roe, sen'r, who officially delivered the key of the fort to the officer of the United States deputed to receive it. He and his family afterwards removed to Windsor, where he died. John Loughton, Mr. Roe's maternal grandfather, as a naval officer took an important part in the capture of Quebec. In 1807 William Roe came to York. During the war of 1812, he was instrumental in concealing from the invading American force, under General Dearborn and Commodore Chauncey, a large portion of the contents of the public treasury. He was at that time employed in the office of the Receiver- General, and by the order of the Government he buried three bags of gold and a quantity of army-bills, on the farm of Chief Justice Robinson, on the Kingston Road. The enemy afterwards secured the bills, but thii gold was safely restored to the authorities by Mr. Roe when the Americans had witli- drawn. He also removed the iron chest of the Receiver-General's office to the house of Donald McLean, Clerk of the Assembly. The latter was killed in battle, and his house plundered, about one thousand silver dollars being taken from the chest. After the war, Mr. Roe removed to Newmarket, where, in partnership Avith Andrew Borland, he was engaged for many years in the fur trade. The Indians at that time came to Newmarket in large numbers to exchange their peltries for supplies. These parties sometimes numbered as many as three or four hundred, and the value and extent of the trade may be realized from the fact that sometimes Messrs. Roe and Boi^lahd obtained furs at one time amounting to iifty thousand dollars. Mr. Roe died in April, 1879, at the age of eighty-four. Mr. Andrew Borland, who was associated with him in the fur trade, was in active service during the war of 181 2. He was made prisoner by the Americans when York was taken in 1813, but his capture was not effected before he had received six wounds, the results of which he con- tinued to experience for the remainder of his life. He also participated in the battles of Queenston and Detroit. The Loyal and Patriotic Society of Upper Canada, at a meeting held on the nth of June, 1813, voted him a donation of sixty dollars, in the words of the report, " for his patriotic and eminent services at Detroit, Queenston and York, at which latter place he was severely wounded." The petition to the society requesting this grant to be made was presented by D'Arcy Boulton, in whose employment Mr. I82 The County of York, Borland had been. The latter afterwards received a pension of twenty pounds a year. The troubles of 1837-8 found Mr. Borland still ready to take up arms in defence of his country. He was placed in command of two hundred Indians, who were stationed at Holland Landing, but their ser- vices were not needed. Mr. Borland had a thorough knowledge of the Indian character, as well as of the language of the neighbouring tribes, and had acquired considerable influence over them. Another of the more conspicuous names among the early settlers is that of Mr. John Cawthra, who, with his brother Jonathan, was at the front during the War of 181 2, and was engaged at Qucenston and Detroit. He was subsequently in business at Newmarket for a considerable time, and was elected Member of Parliament. Newmarket was one of the centres of the agitation against the Family Compact, which preceded the insurrection of 1837. The first of the series of public meetings held by Mr. Mackenzie throughout the country, in pur- suance of his scheme for organizing the Reformers of Upper Canada, was held here on the 3rd of Augus*^, 1S37. After Mr. Mackenzie had spoken for an hour and a-half, resolutions were passed approving of the Toronto Declaration of Independence, and declaring that the constitution was " con- tinually violated and trampled upon by the Executive, and countenanced by the Colonial Office and the English Parliament." The resolutions also pledged the meeting to abstain, as far as possible, from the consumption of articles upon which a duty was imposed, and to unite with the Lower Can- adians, whose cause was declared to be the cause of Upper Canada, " in every practicable measure for the maintenance of civil and religious liberty." Delegates were appointed to the convention which it was proposed to hold in Toronto. These were Samuel Lount, afterwards executed for his partici- pation in the rising; Nelson Gorham, who was also involved, and who sought refuge for a long time in the United States ; Silas Fletcher, another refugee; Jeremiah Graham, and John Mcintosh, M.P.P. The latter, although com- mitted to the insurrection, was never called to account for his participation in the preliminary movements. The Newmarket meeting resulted in the formation of a political association and a vigilance committee. At Lount's suggestion, three cheers for Papineau and the Lower Canadian Reformers were given, and when Lieutenant Carthew, an ex-officer of the British army, called on those opposed to Papineau to separate themselves by moving to the right, he was followed by only two persons. Newmarket in 1851 was described by W. H. Smith, in his "Canada: Past, Present and Future," as " a considerable village, containing nearly eight hundred inhabitants. It has been long settled, and to tell the truth, The County of York, 183 it has rather an old-fashioned look about it. It is divided into two distinct positions, at some little distance from each other. The east branch of the Holland River runs through the village, and two grist mills are erected on it. There are also in Newmarket a foundry, tannery and brewery ; seven churches: Episcopal, Presbyterian, Congregational, Wesleyan-Methodist, Baptist, Christian, and Roman Catholic ; a .court-house and a grammar- school. Newmarket is situated in a fine section of country, and is sur- rounded by excellent farms." The first Episcopal church in Newmarket was built in 1834. It was an unpretentious frame structure, to which, some time afterwards, a school room and two transepts were added. The first clergyman to hold service in this church was the Rev. Mr. Williams, who was followed by the Rev. (now Canon) Ritchie. Both of these were travelling missionaries. Rev. Robert Taylor was the first incumbent of the church. His successor was the Rev. George Street. In 1848 Rev. Canon Ramsay became incumbent, and continued in charge for twenty-four years, during which period Aurora and Holland Landing were made distinct missions, and Newmarket became a parish. In 1873 R<2v. Dr. Tremayne succeeded to the pastoral office, and on his resignation the Rev. Canon Givins temporarily supplied the vacancy for a year. The Rev. H. B. Owen was appointed incumbent in June, 1879. The present rector, the Rev. Albert W. Spragge succeeded lum in May, 1882. The old frame building was demolished in the siunmer of 1883 in order to make way for the erection of a substantial stone edifice in its place. On the 26th June, 1884, fifty years after the building of the old church, the corner-stone of the new structure of St. Paul's Church was laid in the presence of a large assemblage by Miss Rosamond Mulock, assisted by the church officers, in accordance with the customary cere- monies observed by the Church of England. Addresses were delivered by the Rev. W. W. Bates, Thornhill, Mr. Clark, of Bolton, the Rev. Albert W. Spragge, rector of the Church, William Mulock, M.P., Lieutenant Armstrong, of King, and others. The new church will be a handsome building, with sitting accommodation for three himdred people in the nave. Newmarket possesses a flourishing Mechanics' Institute, which was incorporated in 1856. It has thirty-five members, and 828 volumes in the library, the number of volumes issued last business year being 810. It has received since 1869 Government grants amounting to $721. There are two excellent weekly journals published in the town — the Newmarket Era and the North York Reformer — the latter, as the name implies, being an ex- . ponent of Liberal views, while the former, though of similar tendencies, is non-partisan. 1 84 7 ! County of York. Ill The town was fornual; abraccd within the Parhamentury constitu- ency of North York for Dominion as well as Provincial electoral purposes, but the Dominion re-distribution measure of 1882 detached it from that Riding, and constiiuted it, together with Whitchurch Township and the Village of StoufTville, a portion of West Ontario. The incorporation of Newmarket as a village took place in 1857. The following were the first officials : — Donald Sutherland, reeve ; George H. Bache, E. Jackson, William Roe and William Wallis, councillors ; Edwin P. Irwin, clerk, and William Trent, treasurer. In 1880, Newmarket was incorporated as a town with three wards: St, George's, St. Andrew's and St. Patrick's. The officials for 1884 are as follows : — William Crane, mayor ; Erastus Jackson, reeve ; Thomas H. Lloyd, deputy-reeve ; H. S. Crane, Nelson Johnson, B. T. Reesor, T. G. Robertson, John Eves, Dr. Stanley Scott, John H. Millard, WiUiam Bowden and John Gascoigne, councillors ; David Lloyd, town clerk and treasurer. The population was 1,760 accord- ing to the census of 1871 — in 1881 it had increased to 2,006. Among the prominent architectural features of the town is the high school, which is a handsome brick building, situated in a conspicuous position upon a hill. Mr. J. E. Dickson, B.A., of Toronto University, is head-master. It has a favourable reputation for thoroughness and efficiency, and many of its graduates have attained leadmg positions in the country. The Model or Public School consists of a large one-story frame building with three wings, furnishing accommodation for the Principal, William Rannie, and three assistants, George Rose, Annie Birnie, and Jennie Fidell. There is also a Model Class Room, where students-in- training receive instruction. The spacious grounds are much improved by plank walks and flower-beds in front of the building and shade trees. The average attendance here is about 150. The Primary, conducted by Miss Johnston, is a good frame building in the western part of the town, with an average of about forty pupils in the first two books. - , ' THE VILLAGE OF AURORA. URORA, being situated on Yongc Street, about twenty-five miles north of Toronto, lies partly in the Township ot Whitchurch and partly in King. It is the largest village in the county, the population, according to the census of 1881, being 1,540. It was formerly known as Machell's Corners, and in 1851 the num- ber of inhabitants was estimated at about a hundred. In 1871 the population numbered 1,132. Aurora was incorporated as a village on January ist, 1863, the first municipal officials being Charles Doan, reeve ; Seth Ashton, Robert Boyd, James Halladay and G. S. Stevenson, councillors ; Charles York, clerk and treasurer. The officials for 1884 are, A. Yule, reeve; William Ough, deputy reeve, and S. H. Lundy, clerk and treasurer. One of the most noteworthy events in the history of the village was the delivery of Mr. Edward Blake's celebrated " Aurora Speech," at a political demonstration held here on the 3rd of October, 1874, which was intended to foreshadow a new departure in the Liberal policy, and caused much political controversy at the time. The gathering took place in the drill shed at the head of Moseley Street, about 2,000 persons being present. The cha'rman of the meeting was Mr. Nelson Gorham, of Newmarket, a veteran Reformer, who in his younger days took a prominent part in connection with Mackenzie's insurrection. Mr. Blake, in what he then described as a " disturbing speech," took strong ground in favour of the encouragement of Canadian national sentiment, and the assertion by Cana- dians of the right to more complete self-government than hitherto accorded them. On this point he said : " For my own part, I believe that while it was not unnatural, not unreasonable, pending that process of development which has been going on in our new and sparsely-settled country, that we should have been quite ^nrnmrnrnmrnF: i«Mi fit 1 86 T/w County of York. willinp — wc, so few in numbers, so busied in our local concerns, so engaged in subduing tlic earth and settling up the country — to leave the cares and privileges to which I have referred in the hands of the parent State, the time will come when that national spirit which has been spoken of will be truly felt amongst us, when we shall realize that we are four millions of Britons who are not free; when wc shall he ready to take up that freedom, and to ask what the late Prime Minister of England assured us should not be denied — our share of national rights." The speech created a sensation in political circles, and the controversy which ensued inspired strong hojjes among men of progressive views ; but the repressive influences were too powerful, and the movement, though exciting a temporary enthusiasm among the younger element, came to nothing. Aurora is an enterprising and stirring business community. It contains several factories and mills, five churches, and two weekly newspapers are published there, the Banner, of Reform politics, and tJie Aurora Dorcalis, Conservative. The recent erection of a handsome white brick Episcopal place of worship, upon an attractive site, has contributed materially to the architec- tural beauty of the village. It takes the place of the church opened on the 27th of September, 1846. The first Church of England service in Aurora was held in 1843, in a private house, by Rev. George Street. After the building of the church tlie Rev. Septimus Ramsay officiated from 1848 to 1859. In i860 the Rev. H. W. Stewart was appointed incumbent, and the year following he was succeeded by the Rev. J. H. McCoUum, during whose pastorate the present parsonage was erected, Mr. McCoUuni being a large contributor to the fund for that purpose. It was built by the united sub- scriptions of the three congregations of Aurora, Oak Ridges and King, and cost $3,000. In 1 871 the Rev. A. J. Fidler succeeded to the incumbency, and remained in charge until 1878, when the Rev. C. \V. Paterson was appointed. During his incumbency the parish of King was separated from Aurora and Oak Ridges. On the death of Mr. Paterson, in 1881, the Rev. E. Horace Mussen, the present incumbent, succeeded him. Mr. Mussen is a graduate of Trinity College, Toronto. In this village the school-house, though substantial, is old and out of keeping with the improvements growing up around it and the unusually rapid development of the place. It is of brick and affords insufficient accommodation for the school population. The teachers are M. H.Thomp- son, principal, and Misses Bretta Barron, E. Ruth Dickson and Mary E. Lough. Average attendance, 210. THE VILLAGE OF WESTOX. BOUT eight miles from Toronto, in a north-westerly direction, is the picturesque and bus}' Villaf,'e of Weston, which lies in a valley formed by the Humber River. The larger portion of the village is in York Townsliip, that on the west side of the river being in Etobicoke. The village stretches for some distance along the mam street, which is a portion of one of the oldest roads of the county, and diverges from the Dundas Road near Carleton. At Weston it runs {parallel to and within a stone's throw of the river. The fall in the river at this point is sixteen feet and a-half, tlie excellent water power being available for the mill and other industries pursued here. The banks are largely composed of thin horizontal layers of limestone, suitable for some of the purposes for whicli stone is required other than building, with clay interposed, and a surface soil of sandy loam. Weston has a population of about 1,200. It was incorporated as a village in 1882, when William Tyrrell was elected reeve, and W. J. Conron, clerk and treasurer, which positions they still retain. The other officials for 1884 are as follows: — Councillors, John Barton, Jacob Bull, David Rowntree and James Conron ; assessor, John Gram. The village has a fine public hall, erected in 1883, which occupies a central position on the west side of the main street, and is a conspicuous feature. It is a handsome building of red brick, two stories in height, surmounted by a tastefully designed mansard roof, with fancy iron work and a dome in front. Here are the council chamber and municipal offices, the library of the Mechanics' Institute, and a large hall for public meetings and entertainments, known as Dufferin Hall. Its erection is justly regarded as a marked improvement, both from the standpoint of practical convenience and architectural taste. There are four churches in or near the village. The Methodist church, a brick building erected in 1849, 1 88 The County of York. which has a large an(' flourisliing congregation under the pastoral care of Rev. Peter Campbell ; the Presbyterian church, also of brick, built a few years ago ; the Catholic church, a capacious frame structure, and the Episcopal church, situated within a short distance from Weston, in Etobicoke. The three latter churches are at present without resilient pastors, being supplied from Toronto. Weston has a High School of noted efficiency, the head master of which is Mr. George Wallace, B.A., of Dublin University. It is attendctl by about lilty pupils. Sixty years ago, on the York r.ide of what is now the Village of Weston, then known as " Farr's Mills," there were only three houses, all occupied by farmers. The village was almost entirely on the Etobicoke side of the river, being mainly situated upon a narrow strip of land, containing between two and three acres, bounded on the west by Wadsworth's mill and tail race, anil on the east by the I lumber. About fifteen houses, besides stores and other business places, constituted the village. It comprised two stores, a tavern, and blacksmith's, weaver's, cooper's, and saddler's shops. This locality was gradually abandoned, owing to the damage caused by spring freshets. Several buildings were greatly injured from this cause in itS42, and in 1850 the buildings remaining in that part of the village were entirely destroyed. Weston has latterly been almost entirely on the York side of the stream. In the year 1818, Mr. George Dixon constructed a saw-mill on the Etobicoke side, a short distance below Eagle's Brid|^. On the adjoining lot below, his brother, Thomas Dixon, put up a saw-mill in 1823, which afterwards passed into the hands of a man named Keating, being purchased in 1840 by Gibson Brothers. They pulled down the old building, and erected a flour mill in its place. It was afterwards sold to Mr. Somerville, and twice destroyed by fire. Opposite this point, on the York side, where the extensive mills of the Weston Woollen Manufacturing Company now stand, a saw-mill was erected in 1827 by Joseph Holley, who two years afterwards sold out to John Chew. The property was successively trans- ferred to James Clifford, J. N. Coons, and James Magee, the latter of whom erected a flax-mill adjoining the saw-mill. In 1853, the property came into the possession of Mr. John Dennis, who put up a woollen factory of brick and stone on the site of the old mill. This was run by John Wardlaw, and afterwards by Messrs. Farren and Miles. About thirteen years since the place was purchased by Messrs. Smith and Wilby, who made extensive inprovements, and established "the business on a much larger scale. Mr. Smith withdrew from the concern in 1879, leaving Oliver Wilby sole pro- The County of York, 189 prietor. The factory was three times destroyed by fire within two years, but rebuilt owinf? to tlie indomitable energy of Mr. Wilby. Latterly it has been turned over to a joint stock company, under the title of the Weston Woollen Manufacturing Company, Mr. Wilby still retaining the manage- ment of its aiTairs. Further up the river, on the Etobicoke side, just above Eagle's Hridge, a brewery was built about fifty years ago, which ran but a very short time before it was burned down. Opposite this site, on the York side, an oil refinery was established in 1863 by Messrs. Tyrrell and Noble. Two years later the refinery was consumed, though afterwards rebuilt. Some distance up stream, a saw-mill was put up by Mr. Porter in iSjo.whicIi ten years later became the property of Mr. Burr, who added a flour mill and woollen factory under one roof a few rods west of the saw-mill. It was destroyed by fire, and in 1849 Mr. Robert McDougall became the owner of the property, and the year afterwards built a flour mill four stories in height, with three run of stones. This mill is yet in operation. He pulled down the old saw-mill, and replaced it by a new one, which was worked until 1870. Mr. Gracey erected a brewery a little way above, which was burned down fourteen years since. A tannery business was carried on in this immediate neighbourhood by John Lawrence from 1842 to 1855. On the Etobicoke side, somewhat further up, two brothers, Edward and Thomas Musson, built a small distillery in 1820, which was pulled down in 1842, and a larger one constructed on the site. This was burned down two years later, and immediately rebuilt. During the latter years of the eighteenth century, a grist mill was built by Mr. Countryman, on a site just above that now occupied by Wads- worth's mill. It met what appears to be the usual fate of mills — destruction by fire — and was rebuilt by Joseph HoUey, who also put up a saw-mill adjoining the first building. In 1815, these mills, together with 150 acres of land, fell into the hands of Mr. James Farr, from whom the locality took the title of " Farr's Mills," by which it was known for a long time. Alex- ander Milne, of Markham, in partnership with Jacob McKay, of York, subsequently carried on carding and fuUing in a portion of the flour mill. The Messrs. Wadsworth purchased the property in 1828, and two years afterwards put up a new saw-mill, which remained until 1870, when it was pulled down. The firm erected a distillery in 1840, which was in operation for twenty years, having been burned down and rebuilt during that period. In 1856, the Wadsworths erected a new flour mill, five stories in height, and with six run of stones, below the old building. On the east side of the mill-pond a tannery was built, in 184*), by William and Peter Gibson, who 190 The County rf Yorh. Ill| H carried on tlic business for a loiif^ time. Joseph HoUey put up a saw-mill just opposite, in 1S41, which the Wiulsworths afterwards purchased ami worked until about twelve years since. The industries of the village have ilone a great deal to advance the progress of the place, and make it one of the most prosperous villages in the county. Its excellent railway facilities are an important factor of its growth. It is a station on the main line of the (Irand Trunk, and on the Toronto, Grey and Bruce line, now a branch of the Canada Pacific. Weston is a noted resort for sleighing parties from the city, being within convenient driving distance, and having first-class hotel accommo- dation. One of the most notable of the old-time residents of Weston was Mr. Joseph Dennis, who was born in New Ikunswirk in 1789, his father, John Dennis, having been a U. E. Loyalist refugee. The family removed to Upper Canada in 1792, Mr. Jolui Dennis receiving a grant of lanil on the Ihnnber as a compensation for his losses. Ik; subsequently removed to Kingston, on his appointment as superintentlent of the dock-yard in that city. This secured to his son a thorough knowledge of ship-building, but he found sailing a more congenial occupation. Joseph Dennis owned a lake vessel at the outbreak of the war of 181 2, which he placed at the disposal of the Government, and which was attached to the Provincial marine. In one of the naval engagements on the lake his vessel was lost, and he was cap- tured by the Americans, and remained a prisoner of war for about fifteen months. Mr, Dennis afterwards commantled the Pnnuss Charlotte, sup- posed to have been the first steamer on Lake Ontario, which plied between the Bay of Qnintc, Kingston and Prescott. On returning from active pursuits he made his home at Weston, where he passed his declining years, dying respected by all who knew him in the year 1867, aged seventy-eight years. THE VILLAGE Ol- RICHMOND IIILI. VERVJiODY lias licanl of the beautiful English landscape bear- iiif,' the name of Richmond }Iill, and it is often asserted in off- l^'^Wy '"'""I conversation that our Canadian villa^je was so named in 7^^^^ consetjuence of its close resemblance to its trans-Atlantic pro- totype. As matter of fact, nothinj,' could be much further from the truth. The two places bear about as much resemblance to each other as a hawk bears to a handsaw. liut, though our Canadian Richmond Hill has little or nothing beyond its elevation in common with the fair Surrey landscape, it has charms peculiar to itself, and is one of the most beautiful villages to be found anywhere throughout the length and breadth of " this Canada of ours." As its name indicates, it stands on an eminence, and it overlooks a wide expanse of richly culti- vated farm land. Its situation is on Yonge Street, about sixteen miles north of Toronto, and nine miles south of the Village of Aurora. Yonge Street forms its principal thoroughfare, and divides it into two parts, the portion to the west of the street lying in the Township of Vaughan, and that to the east being in Markham. It is a long, straggling place, the houses principally following the line of the great northern thoroughfare, instead of grouping round a centre, so that it extends over a more con- siderable area of groimd than might be expected from its population. Richmond Hill is referred to in Smith's "Canada: Past, Present and Future" a^ a smart little place, the population of which it is difficult to calculate, on account of the houses being so scattered, but which contained at that time (1H51) a steam grist-mill, a steam saw-mill, a tannery, and two churches, Presbyterian and Methodist. But we must go back to a date long anterior to 1851 in order to dis- cover the origin of its name. A settlement seems to have sprung up here during the early years of the present century, and to have received the 13 192 ''''' County of York. appropriate name of Mom I'lcauanl. It matlc reasonable proKrcM, and 111 1811J it became iiecissary to erect a Presbyterian Cliurcli for the accom- modation of the professors of that faith resident in the neiKhbonrhood. While the work of eonslniclion was in pro^'ress a very distinf{uished per- »onaKe visite»l the spot, and his visit proveil to be an important historical event in its history, for it was the means of conferring upon it the name which it has borne ever since. The visitor was no less a personage than Charles Gor;«!, hut his physical and mental vij^our are those of one in the prime of lif<.', and he presents the appearance of a man of forty or forty-five, lie has been postmaster tor thirty-four years, having been appointed to that position in 1H50. Hi; has also been a nuij^istrat*; for a perioil of thirty- one years, and has ilurin){ all tlx; interval been one of the most popular and useful citizens. His private office is immediately to the rear of the post- office, and is crammed full of objicls of interest. In the centre of the room is his desk, from which he dispenses nia^'isterial justice. The wall to the right is lineil with volumes of the Doniinion and I'rovincial Statutes, and other law books and works for technical reference. Another side of the room is largely taken up by files of the Coloiiitil Advocati: and other rare old Cauatlian newspapers which have long since been practically unpro- curable. Around, set in suitable frames, are various old documents, the sight of which is eminently calculated to gladden the heart of any one sufficiently versed in Canadian history to know their value. Cons|)icuous among them is a printed Address from Mr. William Jarvis, dated " York, 14th July, iHoo." Mr. Jarvis was for many years l^rovincial Secretary of Upper Canada, and was the gentleman referred to elsewhere in this volume as having been sharply admonished by Lieutenant-Governor Peter Hunter for neglect of duty. The document now under consideration is atldressod " To the Free and Independent Electors of the Counties of Durham, Simcoe, and the East Riding of York." It sets out that Mr. Jarvis will be a candidate for their suffrages at the ensuing elections ; that he has not relincpiished his intention of so doing, and that all reports to that effect are utterly unfounded. Next, we find a framed broadside issued as an advertise- ment by Peter Perry, dated at Whitby, on the 20th of December, 1841. Most readers of these pages doubtless have sout; knowledge of Mr. Perry. " From forty to fifty years ago," says the author of " The Canadian Portrait Gallery,"* " there was no name better known throughout the whole of Upper Canada ; and, in Reform Constituencies, there was no" name more potent wherewith to conjure during an election campaign. Peter Perry was closely identified with tiie original formation of the Reform Party in Upper Canada, and for more than a quarter of a century he •Vol. iii., p. 212. 194 The County of York. continued to be one of its foremost members. During Mie last ten or twelve years of his life he wes to some extent overshadowed by the figure of Robert Baldwin, whose lofty character, unselfish aims, and hi<,di social position combined to place him on a sort of pedestal. But Peter Peri continued to the very last to be an important factor in the ranks of h s party." He died at Saratoga Springs, New York State, on the 24th of August, 1S51. At the time when he issued the broadside which hangs framed in Mr. Teefy's office, he kept a general store at Whitby, originallj- named Perry's Corners, The broadside is headed " O yes ! O yes ! O yes 1 " and contains a pressing injunction to his debtors to pay up their several liabilities or take the consequences. It is too long for quotation here, but is very suggestive throughout to any one who remembers tlie man and the times. We next come to a framed Address from the Irish inhabitants of Upper Canada to the Queen, printed in 1838. It is headed " Erin Go Bragh !" and deplores the recent rebellion, at the same time avowing the loyalty of the Irish inhabitants. Mr. Teefy also has a number of volumes of rare and unprocurable Canadian pamphlets, concerning which it is not an exaggeration to say that tliey are worth their weight in gold. But space fails to describe the multiform out-of-thc-waj' objects which are here exhibited. Any one who feels sufficiently interested in the matter should call on Mr. Teefy and see them for himself. On the northern, outskirts of the village, on the east side of Yonge Street, and about twenty feet from the road, stands the whilome residence of Colonel Moodie, who was shot by the rebels at Montgomery's, while trying to force his way southward, in December, 1S38. The house is an antiquated looking structure, which has undergone various modifications since the impetuous Colonel's days, but the identical frame is still there, and forms a sort of connecting link between the past and the present. It is the property of the Robinson estate, but is at present occupied by a tenant, and seems to stand in need of repairs. About two miles further north, on the opposite side of Yonge Street, stands the former residence of Thomas Kinnear, where the frightful murders described in a former portion of this volume were committed in the summer of 1843." Some of the buildings in Richmond Hill are of a cliaracter not often found in country villages. The Methodist church, for instance, is a structure which would do no discredit to any street in any cit\- in the . Dominion. It stands on the east side of Yonge Street, near the centre of 'Ante pp. 32-50. The County of York. 195 the village, and is conspicuous for miles in every direction by reason of its lofty and imposing spire. The building, which is of white brick, was erected in 1880. Unnecessary to say that the congregation attending worship there is a wealthy and numerous one. The resident ministers are the Rev. William R. Barker and the Rev. William B. Booth. The Pres- byterian church, another large and imposing structure of white brick, stands on the west side of Yonge Street, some distance from tlie road, and near the southern outskirts of the village. It was erected four years ago, near the site of the little church already referred to as having b6en in course of erection during the Duke of Richmond's visit in July, 1819. This also has a high massive tower of white brick, which is a conspicuous object from the surrounding country. A few yards further south, and on the same side of Yonge Street, is the Episcopal church, a neat and tasteful structure of white brick. TJie Roman Catholic church is of frame, and occupies a more northerly situation than those already described. Among other important public buildings, the village can boast of a Masonic Hall, a Temperance Hall, and an excellent High School. Mr. McBride, the principal of the last-named institution, is a graduate of the University of Toronto, as also is his assistant, Mr. T. H. Redditt. The average attendance at the institution, which was established in 1851, is about eighty pupils. The Public Schoo's are not well suited to the wants of the place, being crowded together on the front part of a long narrow lot. The Principal, Miss Emma Spragge, and third assistant, Miss Cruick- shanks, occupy the more modern and convenient brick building, built originally for High School purposes ; whrle Mrs. Wiley and Miss Ruther- ford occupy, one a room in the old High School (a frame building), and the other a room in the brick building, properly the Public School-hovise, Average attendance, 144. The village also possesses a Mechanics' Institute, incorporated in 1869, which last year had a membership of 66, and a library comprising 546 volumes. The number of books issued during the year was 547. There are two weeklj' newspapers published in the village — the Liberal, and the York Henilcl — the first being a Reform journal and the latter Conservative. ^. THE VILLAGE OF WOODBRIDGE. OODBRIDGE is situated on the Humber River, in the Town- ship of Vauf^han, about fourteen miles from Toronto, It has a population of about i,ioo. It was formerlj' called Burwick, after Rowland Burr, who settled in the neighbourhood in 1837, liaving exchanged a hundred-acre farm on Yonge Street for an uncleared lot on the Humber, the property of Washington Peck. A considerable migration of labourers took place at the same time, most of whom obtained building lots in the new village. The irregular manner in which the lots are now divided is accounted for by a tradition of its early settlement, according to which Mr. Burr meas- ured each man's property by the primitive mode of taking so many paces in each direction, the ground being staked off accordingly. The first mill erected was a flour-mill put up by Mr. Burr in 1837. Other industries rapidly followed, including a saw-mill, a distillery, and a woollen factor}*, erected the following year. The factory latterly passed into the hands of Mr. Abell, and was utilized by him in the manufacture of shoddy. In 1840 Mr. Burr built a considerably larger woollen factory, further down the stream. This factory passed through many changes of ownership. It was first operated by Hart & Burr, and afterwards by Self & Burr, who were succeeded by the firm of Mitchell & McNally. After remaining unworked for a considerable period it, together with the rest of the Burr property, fell into the hands of John \V. Gamble. The factory was again operated by Mr. McNally for a time, and subsequently by Duncan Mcintosh and the Roe Brothers, successively. In 1874 the property was purchased by John yVbell, who leased the factory to J. Mcintosh, by whose son the busi- ness was still carried on at a recent date. Mr. John Abell, whose enterprise has done a great deal for the pros- perity of Woodbridge, sett'p-d in the villag?^ in 1845. His first business The County of York. 197 venture here was undertaken in partnersliip with Messrs. Wood & Ethe- ridge, in the wagon and carriage manufacture. The first stage-coach that made regular trips between the city and Woodbridge was constructed at their factory. In 1847 Mr. Abell put up aiiotiier shop on a small scale for the manufacture of mill-irons and similar articles. Here he made a lathe, by the aid of which he constructed for his own use the first steam engine used in Vaughan Township, which is still preserved. In January, 1862, Mr. Abell opened an agricultural implement factory employing about twenty men. The business rapidly increased, and to meet its growing wants additional buildings were erected; in 1874 ^^e number of men employed was over one hundred. In that year the establishment was visited by burglars, who, after blowing open the safe and stealing a quan- titj' of valuable securities, fired the place, which was destroyed. The loss sustained by Mr. Abell on this occasion was estimated at two hundred thousand dollars. Nothing daunted by this misfortune, liowever, he set vigorously to work to rebuild, and in two months afterwards the manu- factory was in running order, employing a larger number of men than before the fire. About 1831 a saw-mill was built by Samuel Smith on his property, in what is now the northern portion of the village, but, owing to the result of litigation with Mr. Burr respecting the water privileges, the mill was removed to a site higher up the Humber. This mill was worked by Mr. Smith until 1856, when the building, having become unserviceable, was pulled down. A new structure was put up on the same site, which was intended to be used as a foundry by Mr. Abell, but a disagreement arose, and the project was never carried out. It was occupied by Louis de Rouche, and afterwards by William Towers, for the manufacture and repairing of machines. In 1879 it was purchased by William Mackie, who ran it as a shoddy factory for a few months, and then sold out to Hardy & Burkholder, who were succeeded by Keys, Hallett & Rea. For some years previous to Mr. Burr's advent Washington Peck had been in business as a cooper, which he relinquished. on selling out to Burr, and left the place. After his departure a cooper-shop was started by Francis J. Bunt on the 8th concession of Vaughan. A year afterwards he sold out to Nathaniel Wallace, whose son George is still engaged in the business. The first school was started in Woodbridge about 1830. The present school-house is a brick structure, with a frame addition. The average attendance is about 112. The teachers are George Deacon, Maggie Smithers, and Lucy Woolley. The village was incorporated in 1882. Mr. John Abell is reeve for the current year, and Mr. C. J. Agar clerk and treasurer. THE VILLAGE OE NLARKHAM. <^*<-a* HE Villaf^e of IMarkham is located in the southern portion of the township of the same name, on the Hne of the Toronto and Nipissing Railway, and about three miles from the line dividing , that township from York. Settlement in this neighbourliood was commenced almost at as early a date as in the Town of York, the pioneers following the banks of the Rouge River, which • for some time formed their readiest means of access to the front. The village is agreeably situated, and on entering it by the main road, which runs north and south, the charms of its natural surroundings are at once apparent. The soil in the neighbourhood is rich, and the farmers prosperous and wealthy, and consequently the village as a centre of local trade is a thriving and comfortable community, althougli latterlj' it has not increased much in population, owing to the centralizing tendency of our modern industrial and transportation system, which builds the larger cities and towns at the expense of the smaller places. The upper portion of the village to the northward is built on level land, the lower part where it is crossed by the Rouge being uneven and hilly. In 1851 "Smith's Canada" described Markham as " a considerable village, containing between eight and nine hundred inhabitants, pleasantly situated on the River Rouge. It contains two grist mills with three run of stones each, a woollen factory, oatmeal mill, barley mill and distillery., foundry, two tanneries, brewery, etc., a temperance hall, and four churches — Episcopal, Presbyterian, Con- gregational, and Wesleyan Methodist." The population given by the census of 1881 was 954. The village was incorporated by by-law of the County Council, passed on the 20th day of November, 1872, to take effect on the 1st of January, 1873. The following were the members of the first Muni- cipal Council, which held its first meeting on the 20th of January, 1873 : — James Speight, reeve; Captain Thomas A. Milne, John Jerman, Henry The County of York. 199 Tane, and Hugh McGill, councillors. Henry R. Corson was appointed clerk and treasurer ; Jolin D. Smith, police inspector ; Levi Jones, license inspector, and John Doherty, assessor. Mr. Corson still retains the clerk- ship and treasurership. The reeve for the current year is G. R. Vanzant. Markhani Village has an excellent High School, the heatl master being Mr. Dion. C. Sullivan, LL.B. The number of pupils is about seventy. The school house, which is of brick, occupies a conspicuous position, and is an ornament to the village. The Markham Economist, a well-known weekly journal, of Liberal politics, is of long standing, and exercises considerable local influence. (; I 'IIH THE VILLAGE OF HOLLAND LANDING. OLLAND LANDING is the nortlicrn terminus of Yongc Street rincl was a notewortliy point in the Hne of travel between the Lake Simcoe region and Lake Ontario long before the settlement of the country. A historic interest attaches to it as the spot where the Indians were accustomed to embark and land when going on, or returning from, expeditions to the great lakes. The old Indian trail ran from this neighbourhood to the west of Yonge Street, following the main stream of tlie Holland River and afterwards the valley of the Humber. The Holland River, from whicli the Landing is named, and on the east branch of which it is situated, received its appellation from Major Holland,^ who was Surveyor-General of the Provmce of Quebec, before Upper Canada became a separate Province. Tliis officer distinguished himself in the war which resulted in the conquest of Canada by the British, and after the cession of the country was appointed Surveyor-General, and made extensive explorations in that capacity. He penetrated from Toronto Bay through a then unknown region to the river which now bears his name. Major Holland died in 1801. At the Upper Landing, where the village proper is located, only small boats can land. The Lower Landing, for steamers and larger craft, is some distance further down the stream, which is much obstructed by the swampy and weedy nature of its banks. At the Lower Landing, near which Yonge Street strikes the river, there were formerly a number of Government buildings, built of logs, and used as military and naval store- houses. This cluster of buildings was known as Fort Gwillimbury. Mr. John Gait's "Autobiography" contains the following references to Holland Landing, Speaking of his journey from Toronto to Goderich via Penetanguishene in 1827, the author narrates how, after leaving Newmarket, The Couniy of York. 201 )n the Major before luished Iritish, .1, and »ronto irs his small |aft, is )y the near )er of I store- " wc went forward to a place on the Holland River called Holland's Land- ing, an open space which tiie Indians and fur-traders were in the habit of frequenting^'. It presented to me somethinfj of a Scottish aspect in the style of the cottages, but instead. of mountains the environs were covered with trees. We embark'ctl at this place." In 1832 the project of a steamer for the Holland River and Lake Superior was advanced. In order to carry out the scheme subscriptions to tiie amount of £"2,000 were called for by advertisement in the York Courier of February 29th of that year, it being intimated that Captain McKenzie would take up one-fourth of the amount required to construct the boat. The sliares were placed at £"12 los. cacii. A number of well-known names in tlie early history of York County appear on the list of shareholders, including those of Hon. Peter Robinson, J. O. Bouchicr, John Powell, Grant Powell, Samuel P. Jarvis, James E. Small, G. Ridout, T. G. Ridout, Thomas Railenhurst, Jesse Kctchum, and Samuel Lount. The movement resulted in the construction of the steamer Siiiicoc, which was built at the Upper Landing, and when finislied was with great difficulty dragged through the swampy accumulations in the river to deep water. This vessel plied for some years between the Lake Simcoe ports and Holland Landing. Other steamers built at an early date were the Peter Robinson, Captain Bell, and the Denver, Captain Laughton. The population of Holland Landing in 1851 was about 500. At that date it had a grist mill and two saw-mills, one of them worked by steam power, a foundry, tannery, and brewery. The population has not increased much since then, as the census of 1881 gives a total of 580. Holland Landing is a station on the Northern Railroad, and about thirty-two miles from Toronto. It was incorporated in 1861, Its first reeve was \V. D. McLeod, who held office for two years. Among others who have subsequently held tlie position are R. T. Wilson, B. Thorne, W. H. Thorne and James McClure, the latter being tic present occupant of the civic chair. Frederick J. Kitching is the clerk and treasurer. There are places of worship in the village in connection with the Church of England, Methodists and Plymouth Brethren, The Public School is a double frame house, with large class-rooms and ante-room, and teachers' retiring-rooms. The teachers, Douglas G. Wiley and Miss Woodington, have an average of fifty pupils. Ices to ;h vin larket, I THE VILLAGE OF STOUFFVILLE. the site. TOUFFVILLE lies partly in the Township of Markham and partly in Whitchurch, the main .street of the villaf^'c bcinj; the townsliip line. It is near the eastern boundary of tlie county, and is a station twenty-eight miles from Toronto on the Toronto and Nipissing Railway. The Lake Siincoe Junction''Linc 'con- nects with the former road at this point. The village derives its name from Abraham StoufTer, the original proprietor of The orthography was lor some time unsettled, the family name often appearing as " Stover," or " Stofer," and the lotality being known as " Stoversville," or " Stauffville,'' under which latter designation it is referred to in " Smith's Canada," as a flourishing little village of recent date, con- taining about 350 inhabitants, a grist and oatmeal mill, saw-mill, foundry, and tannery, and a Congregational church. This was in 1851. Since that time the growth of the place has been steady, and the census of 1881 gives the population as 866. It has now, in addition to the Congregational place of worship, Methodist, Presbyterian, Episcopal, and Baptist churches. StoufTville became an incorporated village in 1877, the first municipal officers being, James Dougherty, reeve ; J. G. Reesor, William Leaney, G. L. Freel, and J. Gibney, councillors, and H. W. Woodgate, clerk. The present reeve is W. B. Sanders, and Mr. Woodgate still retains thu clerkship. StoufTville has a flourishing Mechanics' Institute, incorporated in 1878, and according to the latest returns comprising 11 1 members. Its library contains 793 volumes, the number Issued during the year being , ggg. The Masonic body is represented by Richardson Lodge, No. 136. Formerly StoufTville was divided in the matter of Parliamentary repre- sentation liy the township line, the Whitcluirch section belonging to North York, and the Markham portion to East York. By the Act of 1S82, for the redistribution of the Dominion constituencies, the village as^ a whole was annexed to West Ontario, together with Whitchurch and Newmarket. Ill and iif,' tlie ;ouiity, 'oronto ic'con- dcrivcs ;tor of y name lown as eferrcd e, con- undry, ce that I Li'ives 1 place s. nicipal caney, clerk, ins the lorated s. Its being o. 136- reprc- North I for the Lie was let. TIIR CITY OF TORONTO: HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVH. ChAI'TKK I. .The Town of York Founded. T the time of tlie "erection of Upper Canada into a distinct Province, as mentioned clsewliere, a separate government was assif,'ne(l to it, and an administrator was appointed, with tht! title of Lientenant-CJovernor. Tiie office was conferred upon Lieutenant-Colonel John Graves Simcoc, whose appoint- ment led to liis crossing the Atlantic in 1792, and taking up his residence at Newark (now called Niagara): the provisional capital. Newark, at this time, if we except Kingston, at the other end of the lake, was the only place of importance in Upper Canada, and it naturally l)ccame the cradle of the Western Province. It had, therefore, some claim to become the permanent capital. Unfortunately for the town, its nearness to United States territory and the dangerous proximity of Fort Niagara dashed the. hopes of its inhabitants in this respect. To Governor Simcoe's .surprise, he found that the fort at the mouth of the river was shortly to be garrisoned by American soldiery, and that it did not belong to King Cieorge. Having made this discovery, and not approving the idea that the chief town of a Province should be placed under the guns of an enemy's fort, he turned his attention to other parts of the Province for the site of a capital. From the Guzctte, published at Newark, we learn that "On Thursday, the 2nd of May (1793), ^^'s Excellency the Lientenant- Governor, accompanied by several military gentlemen, set out in boats for Toronto, round the head of Lak'e Ontario by Burlington Bay." From lUuiington Bay he proceeded eastward to the Huniber, and thence to 204 7V/t' Comity of York', i4if>! the liarhoiir of Toronto, of which he hail heard favoiir.il)Ip accounts from tlif I'rovincial surveyors. Here, (icspite (Ik: lowiiess of the land, tlurc were many and positive attractions. The spot hud already been the site of a fort, " a place of meetiiiK," and a mart for trade. It was sheltere the lake, and in its harhour a lleet tni^dit safely ride. The >{eo),'raphiral situa- tion, moreover, was excellent. The die at length was cast: Toronto was to be the future capital. Keturiiini,' to Nia^jara, the Governor busied himself with the task of removal, and proceedccl to make arraiiKements lor taking formal possession of the site of Toronto, an f^ettin^,' the troops across to assist in l.iyinj; the foundations of the town. Whatever counter-attractions other sites pre- sented, there is no doiibt that Simcoe, in his heart, accepted Toronto. We say Toronto, but this was not liic name In- chose for his n<;wly-f()imd capital. The Kiiij^'s army was then in Holland, and his second son, the Duke of York, had command of the continental contingent, lie it was that our solilicr-fjovernor had it in his nund to honour. Hence, V'ork, and not Toronto, came for a time to be the name of the capil.il. Kcportin^ to Quebec his having found a suitable site for the future metropolis Governor Simcoe writes in the following,' strain: '* It is with great p'easurc that I ofifer to you some observations on the military strength ar.J naval convenience of Toronto, now York, which I propose immediately to occupy. I lately examined the harbour, accompanied by such officers, naval and military, as I thought most competent to give me assistance thereon, and upon minute invcati^Uon, I found it to be without com- parison the most pro|»cr situati' n for an arsenal, in every extent of the word, that can be met '«!<', m this Province." Again, in writing to the Secretary of War, 'w when he sa^ ub< in Upper ' uh '' formerly Ontario mterva ■ he Goverror speaks with equal warmth no3t important and defensible situation c seen in North America. I have, sir, >i the a asy, in five or six days, and will in all respects bt if the most essential ini rtance." In such terms, which to us, in thc-^i 'iping times of peace, seem an exaggeration, diti the first Governor -j Province speak of its infant capital. One would suppose that he about to construct some Alex- andria or Sebastopol, rather than a qui' ity for the home of commerce, and a safe haven for the Provincial Parli nent. Put to the test of 1813, the Governor's naval cita>lel — " the arsenal" of which he proudly speaks — cut a Tht City of Toronto, 305 In an fifant kicx- [erce, J, the :iit a lorry figure, whatavtr diiastcr hcfol the invader. Ihit there is mticli in the iiaininK of a thiiiKi as wc may see in the appeUntion of our ** Gibraltar Point," which, i. it ever put tht; town'H cncniius to flight, must have done so more l)y the terror of its name than hy its frowniM^,' hattleinenls. The times, however, were llieii warlike, and there wa8 need of the cities of the lai,'ers. .\s the intereslinj,' ileet leaves Nia^^ara's dark stream, the sinking sun paves the water with goKl. Cleaving their way over the lake, the foiest-crowned Heights of Queenston, which in a score of years were to become forever famous, hide tlie reddening orb from view. Night falls upon the historic scene. With the morrow the ileet rounds the ujole which forms a natural fender in front of the city and conies to moorings in the harbour of Toronto. What a scene of bustle and commotion must the land-locked bay then have witnessed, its solitudes broken in upon by the intrusion of some com- panies of a regiment which was to hew a town out of the forest, and in time give place to the serried ranks of industry, and the march of incoming battalions of many-tongued commerce. fJouchette's often-quoted picture of the harbour at this time will bear another transcribing. It is a reminis- cence of his iiydrographical survey of the ports of Ontario, as detailed in his account of *' The British Dominions in North America." Says Surveyor Bouchette : " It fell to my lot to make the first survey of York liarbour in 1793. Lieutenant-Governor the late General Simcoe, wlio then resided at Navy Hall, Niagara, having formed extensive plans for the improvement of the colony, had resolved upon laying the foundations of a provincial capital. I was at that period in the naval service of the lakes, and the survey of Toronto (York) harbour was entrusted by his Excellency 206 The County of York. Ml to my performance. I still distinctly recollect the untamed aspect whicli the country exhibited when first I entered the beaitiful basin, which thus became the scene of my early hydrographical operations. Dense and trackless forests lined the marf^'in of the lake, and reflected their inverted images in its glassy surface. The wandering savage had constructed his ephemeral habitation beneath their luxuriant foliage — the group then consisting of two families of Mississagas — and the bay and neighbouring marshes were the hitherto uninvaded haunts of immense coveys of wild fowl. Indeed, they were so abundant," adds Mr. Bouchette, " as in some measure to annoy us during the night." In this sanctuary of nature Governor Sinicoe proceeded to build his civic and legislative altar, and to rear, under the name of Castle Frank, a domestic shrine among the sombre pines of the Don. Witli the erection of primitive buildings for the meetings of the Provincial Legislature, a begin- ning was made to clear a site for the town. Under the Governor's eye the building of the new capital had its first start, and what at a later date was to be marked as the path of the sword was meantime being wearily won for the axe and the plough. Outside of the littlt- clearing the spirit of the woods rested upon the whole scene, for the forests covered the Province as with a garment. But the soldier-administrator had a practical eye for his work, and speedily set the troops — -the Queen's Rangers — to the necessary task of road-making, and the openi:ag of lines of communication with the interior. Yonge Street, an arterial line connecting the infant capital with the Holland River and the water-way to the west, was the first great achievement of the troops. Dundas Street, a main post-road traversing the Province, and giving access to the large and fruitful region of settlement in the penin- sula, was another sagacious undertaking. But we are somewhat anticipating. As yet the Governor, his officers and officials were, with the troops, only effecting a landing at the new capital — an historic proceeding of which we have no detailed account from an eye-witness. Each reader may therefore form his own idea of the significant scene — of the troops landing material of war at the entrance of the harbour, to be stored in the fort which was to command the approaches to the town; a company of stalwart soldiers cuttmg a pathway from the garrison to the Don ; and the Governor and his suite disembarking by the stream on the banks of which he was to hoist his canvas tent, and on the heights to the north subsequently erect liis summer home. But if the scenes connected with the formal landing and laying out of the town had no special chronicler, and, so far as history relates, were attended at the time with no civic or military display, within a few weeks occasion arose for general rejoicing in an event which The City of Toronto. fl07 penm- pating. [s, only lich we lerefore material ;h was loldiers )r and |o hoist jct his g and -listory within which happened in the outer world, advantage of which was taken to bpptize the Town of York, and mark the natal day of the infant capital. Just a month after the occupation of the place, news came from England of successes over the French in Flanders, in which the Duke of York and the English troops had taken part, though the lustre of victory was not fated to last. Having determined to call the town by the appellation of York, Governor Simcoe, on hearing the news of the Duke's engagement with the enemies of the Crown in Holland, conceived the idea of a military demonstration, which would not only commemorate the event, but associate it with the naming of the town and harbour. Hence was issued the following General Order : — "York, Upper Canada, 26th August, 1793. His Excellency the Lieuten- ent-Governor having received information of the success of His Majesty's armies under His Royal Highness the Duke of York, by which Holland has been saved from the invasion of the French armies, and it appearing that the combined forces have been successful in dislodging their enemies from an entrenched camp supposed to be impregnable, from which the most important consequences may be expected, and in which arduous attempt the Duke of York and His Majesty's troops supported the native glory; it is His Excellency's orders that on the raising of the union flag at twelve o'clock to-morrow, a royal salute of twenty-one guns is to be fired, to be answered by the shipping in the harbour, in respect to His Royal Highness, and in commemoration of the naming of this harbour from his English title, York. E. B. Littlehales, Major of Brigade." With tliis military pageant, and the salute from garrison and harbour, which must have scared the wild fowl from the bay and dumbfoundered the Mississaga hanger-on in the camp, the rough, unhewn site of the future capital rose to the dignity of a town, while the old oaks by the marge of the lake bowed their heads in recognition of the honour. The echoes of the cannon's thunder, we ^an well suppose, would carry news to the rival but provisional capital across the lake, which would be l)adly received, and jaundice the liver of every inhabitant of Niagara. Not yet, however, was its full-blown conceit to be humbled. York was still unpre- pared for the assembling of Parliament. Though the first meeting of the Executive Council of the Province was held at York nearly a month before the military demonstration we have chronicled, there was as yet no build. ■ ing in which to give the honourable gentlemen shelter. We must imagine therefore that the weighty affairs of State were discussed in that canvas tent of the Governor's which had done duty for the great discoverer. Captain Cook, in his historic voyages. The Council, we learn, remained in session 14 .....wJIU 208 The County of York, until the 5th of September, when it broke up, and the Government returned to Niaj^ara. Meantime, the work of layinj,' out the town advanced ; and ere tiie woods had put on their autumnal glory several huts were built, and some portion of the region surveyed. In October we find the ever-active Governor back on the north shore of the lake, where he and his family wintered. Before the close of the season he personally conductetl an explor- ing expedition to Lake la Clie, or what was thenceforth to be known as Lake Simcoe. Shrewdly discerning the importance of communication north- ward, he determined to open up a highway to its waters. Ordering the surveyors to mark out a practical route thither, the winter was spent by the troops in felling part of the timber. This highway to the north, how- ever, was not constructed until the winter of 1795-6 ; and the earlj' years of the succeeding century had arrived before it was opened out to the shores of Ontario. The road, which is thirty-two miles in length, was called after the English Secretary of War, and has ever since borne the name of Yonge Street. Other expeditions throughout the year 1794 were undertaken by the Governor, and nearly every portion of the Province was embraced in the circuit of his travels. The Governor periodically returned to Newark to summon and prorogue Parliament and direct the affairs of State. The buildings which he had ordered to be planned for the Legislature at York meantime had been proceeded with, and streets were beginning to branch out from the site of the new Westminster. With all his enthusiasm and practical energy, however, the development of the town was necessarily slow. The plan of the city was extensive, and before it could be built the forest had to be cleared. Yet there was progress as the years went by. Of the year 1795 there is little to chronicle, save the going and coming of the war-ships on the lake, and the occasional expeditions of the Governor. The legal machinery of the Province seems this year to have been pvt in motion, for we learn for the first time of the arrival at York of Chief Justice Osgoode, accompanied t)y Attorney-General White, who were going to dif- ferent parts of the Province to hold circuit. We also learn that the prosaic round of life in these early times was enlivened by the occasional festivity of " a ball," and the reception of some Old World visitor. At Navy Hall, and in his famous tent at York, the Governor's liospitalities were both lavish and kindly. It was in June of this year that the Due de Liancourt and his travelling companion paid their historic visit to the provisional seat of Government, and were treated with mirkcd consideration and courtesy by ' the Governor. Alas ! the return for this was the noble Duke's babbling about desertion among the troops, and his defamation of the character of the people of the new capital. ihwii M-jrt^^^jJiJi^ii- •■ The City of Toronto. 209 The following year is notable for the definitive surrender of Fort Niagara to the Americans, together with other posts on the frontier held by Britain. To Governor Simcoe, as an old campaigner in the Revolutionary ' War, this no doubt was distasteful, and must have increased his antipathy to the people of the Republic. To the Six Nation Indians, who \v(>re now settled on their reserve on the Grand River, this also was repugnant, for it meant the abandonment forever of their ancient territory. It also brought home to the chiefs of the confederacy the conviction that they had gained little by their fealty to Britain, and had benefited nothing by their alliance, on many a hard-fought field of battle, with the troops of the British Crown. The improvident character of the concessions of the Treaty of 1783 were now becoming apparent, and there was much involved in the sacrifices that Simcoe, doubtless, could ill bear. Whether his known dislike to his repub- lican neighbours engendered the fear in the British Cabinet that this might lead to international complications, or whether the Governor had to thank the Due de Liancourt for more of his politeness, it would be difficult to say, but suddenly the news fell upon the young colony that its first adminis- trator was to be transferred. In September, 1796, Simcoe left Navy Hall for San Domingo, and the Province that owed so much to him was to see him no more. With what devotion and sturdy fidelity he had served the King in his new Province of Upper Canada there is 110 need to tell. He gave the colony his every thought, and worked resolutely to put it on its feet. Could he have had his own way, it is not too much to say that it would not long have remained a mere stripling by the side of the nation to the south of it. But he was too independent to be an official truckler, and had been brought up in a school that knew little of dissimulation. The student of history can have nothing but respect for the bluff old soldier. Hing of Chapter II. York at the Close of the Last Century. • ■ . .N the withdrawal from Upper Canada of Governor Simcoe the administration of its affairs devolved upon President Russell, rv^^^ who was the senior member of the Executive Council, and had also acted as Inspector-General. The charge of the Province only fell temporarily, however, to this functionary, until the arrival from England of a new administrator. This did not take place until 1799, when the Crown appointed Lieutenant- Governor Peter Hunter. One of the last official act'j of Governor Simcoe was to prorogue Parliament at Newark (Niagara), on the 3rd of June, 1796. On the nth of the following September, President Russell issued a proclamation setting forth his provisional appointment as administrator. With this change of regime, what, it may be asked, was the attitude of the acting Governor in regard to the removal of the capital ? Fortunately there is a letter of his extant to some one in authority at the new capital, which shows not only what he designs to do, but reveals the inadequacy of the provision which York was as yet able to make for the meeting of Parliament. " As the Legislature," writes the President, " is to meet at York on the ist of June, it becomes absolutely necessary that provision shall be made without loss of time for its reception. You will therefore be pleased to apprize the inhabi- tants of the town that twenty-five gentlemen will want board and lodgings during the session ; which may possibly induce them to fit up their houses and lay in provisions to accommodate them." To those familiar only with the Toronto of to-day, and having before their eyes the mammoth hotels and multitudinous boarding-houses of the modern capital, the necessity that compelled the administrator of the Province to see in advance to the housing and feeding of the members of the Legislature will hardly seem a serious one. But serious the necessity then was, as the President no doubt The City of Toronto. 211 of would have discovered had he omitted the precautionary measure. What body of men, need we ask, could be got to sit through the " Speech from the Throne," who had only the planks of the Council Chamber the previous night for their couch, or would consent to vote the supplies on empty stomachs ? There were uses in those days for a Lieutenant-Governor ! The matter of the removal of the capital to York having been thus definitely settled, we find Parliament summoned in due course for the dispatch of business. The date of meeting, as we have seen, was the ist of June, 1797. The Houses of Parliament which had been planned by Governor Simcoe, and which he no doubt took pleasure in seeing gradually rise on the site he had chosen for them, he was fated not to inaugurate. The honours of the occasion fell to President Russell. The buildings were situated close by the bay, not far from the Don River, at a point almost due south from what is still knov/n as Parliament Street, at the intersection of Front, or what was then termed Palace Street. The site was long marked, in modern times, by a massive grey stone building used as a jail. This New World Westminster had very indifferent surroundings, and Wc.s itseij" of a primitive type, though contemporary documents describe it as consisting of " two elegant halls, with convenient- offices for the accommo- dation of the Legislature and the Courts of Justice." They were built of brick, and might have seen length of years, and been preserved to later generations as a sacred relic, but unfortunately, in 1813, they fell a prey to the torch of the invader. We return to the first meeting of Parliament, and to Administrator Russell's summons to Council and Commons to perform their legislative functions for the first time in York. Here is the edict which calls them to their duties: " The King . . convokes, and by these presents enjoins you and each pf you, that on the First day of June, in the year of Our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven, you do meet Us in Our Provincial Parliament, in Our Town of York, for the actual dispatch of Public Business, and to take into consideration the state and welfare of Our Province of Upper Canada, and therein to do as may seem necessary." In such kingly phrase does his Excellency summon his Councillors and faithful Commons to meet him, in furtherance of their legislative duties, in what, by a euphuism only, could be considered " the Royal Town of York." The population of the place, exclusive of about two hundred soldiers, did not at the time exceed some ten or twelve families. It is not, therefore, to be wondered at that these were ill-prepared to house and feed rile Legislature. Despite the high-flown call of the President, the country's law-makers seem to have kept their heads, and sensibly to have got through 319 The County of York. their work. With the primitive surroundings of the pKice the ceremonial of opening and closing tlic House according to British use and wont must have been apt to raise a smile. But the gravity of the times gave it a dignity, and the simple needs of the Province lent it a grace, in sharp con- trast to the levity and absen o of decorum wliich wait nowadays on much of the legislation of even the Imperial Parliament. The stately dignity of our early law-makers, and the grave decorum with which they conducted their legislative duties, would put to shame the honourable members who in these modern days, in the far-off British metropolis, make a bear-garden of the historic Hall of Westminster. There is a delightful passage in Dr. Scadding's " Toronto of Old " in reference to the historic scenes which our Canadian Westminster was witness of, and which imparts such a rich colouring to the picture which the genial historian has drawn for us of our humble St. Stephen's, that we cannot refrain from here quoting it. It is a reminiscence of a later time : "Objectionable as the first site of the Legis- lative buildings at York may appear to ourselves," says the Doctor, " and alienated as it now is to lower uses, we cannot but gaze upon it with a certain degree of emotion, when we remember that here it was the first skirmishes took place in the great war of principles which afterwards with such determination and effect was fought out in Canada. Here it was that first loomed up before the minds of our early law-makers the ecclesiastical question, the educational question, the constitutional question ; here it was that first was heard the open discussion, childlike, indeed, and vague, but pregnant with very weighty consequences, of topics, social and national, which, at the time, even in the parent State itself, were mastered uut by few. " Here it was, during a period of twenty-seven years (1797-1824), at each opening and closing of the annual session, amidst the firing of cannon and the commotion of a crowd, the cavalcade drew up that is wont, from the banks of the Thames to the remotest colony of England, to mark the solemn progress of the Sovereign or the Sovereign's representative, to and from the other Estates in Parliament assembled. Here, amid such fitting surroundings of state as the circumstances of the times and the place admitted, came and went personages of eminence, whose names are now familiar in Canadian story. Never, indeed, the founder and organizer of Upper Canada, Governor Simcoe himself, in this formal and ceremonious manner, although often must he have visited the spot otherwise, in his personal examinations of every portion of his young capital and its environs. But here, immediately after him, however, came and went repeatedly, in due succession. President Russell, Governor Hunter, Governor Gore, General Brock; General Sheaffe, Sir Gordon Drummond, Sir Peregrine Maitland. The City of Toronto. 213 "And, while contemplating the scene of onr earliest political conflicts, the scene of our earliest known State pageants in these parts, with their mo(le?t means and appliances, our minds intuitively recur to a period farther r(Mnovi'd still, when under even yet more primitive conditions the Parlia- nutU of Upper Canada assembled at Newark, just across the lake. We picture to ourselves the group of seven Crown-appointed Councillors and five representatives of the Commons, assembled there, with the first Speaker, McDonell, of Glengarry ; all jilain, unassuming, prosaic men, listening, at their first session, to the opening speech of their frank and honoured Governor. We see them adjourning to the open air from their straitened chamber at Navy Hall, and conducting the business of the young Province under the shade of the spreading tree, introducmg the English code and trial by jury, decreeing roads, and prohibiting the spread of slavery ; while a boulder of the drift, lifting itself up through the natural turf, serves as a desk for the recording clerk. Below them, in the magnifi- cent estuary of the River Niagara, the waters of all the Upper I^akcs are swirling by, not yet recovered from the agonies of the long gorge above and the leap at Table Rock. Even here, at the opening and close of this primaeval legislature, some of the decent ceremonial was observed with which, as we have just said, the sadly inferior site at the embouchure of the Don became afterwards familiar." The scene of these historic ceremonies in York fast rose to importance. The town grew and spread itself; streets were opened out which, though they have now long become unfashionable, were in their day the home of wealth and the dress-parade of fashion. Even their regal names — Palace, Princes, Duke, Duchess, Frederick, Caroline, George, and all the string of them — that sought to honour the person and family of the reigning king, have not saved them from desertion or stayed the hand of decay. But they and the town were then new, and anticipation gilded the future and every hope seemed bright. In addition to the Houses of Parliament there had been erected close by a building which long served the purposei of a Government House, though it afterwards bore the monastic title of Russell Abbey. It was erected for President Russell, by whom and his maiden sister it was long occupied, and subsequently it became the residence of the Roman Catholic Bishop, McDonell. Here and there the recesses of the neighbouring forest were invaded by courageous settlers, who wished to found a home for themselves and their families in the woods. From these homesteads were erelong to come forth the men who were to guide the destinies of the country and become notable figures in the town. Mean- 314 The County of York. while the century crept to its close, and tlie Town of York hej^an to show that it had an existence other tlian on paper. To what lengtii it had >;jrown and what were its prospects we may learn from a contemporary volume now before us — the " Topojjraphical Description and Gazetteer of Upper Canada," prepared by Surveyor-General David \V. Smyth. We will close the present chapter by quoting from it. Says the Gazetteer : " York is in about 43 degrees and 35 minutes of north latitude,'- and is the present seat of Government of Upper Canada. It is most beautifully ituated within an excellent harbour of the same name, made of a long peiiinsida, which confines a basin of water sufficiently large to contain a considerable fleet; on the extremity of the peninsula, which is called Gibraltar Poipt, are commodious stores and block-houses, which command the entrance to the harbour; on the mainland, opposite to the Point, is the garrison, situated in a fork made by the harbour and a small rivulet, which, being improved by sluices, affords an easy access for boats to go up to the stores; the barracks, being built on a knoll, are well situated for health, and com- mand a delightful prospect of the lake to the west, and of the harbour to the east. The Government House is about two miles above the garrison, near the head of the harbour, and the town is increasing rapidly; the River Don empties itself into the harbour a little above the town, running through a marsh, which when drained will afTord most beautiful and fruitful mead- ows. Tliis has already been commenced in a small degree, which will, no doubt, encourage further attempts. The long beach, or peninsula, which affords a most delightful ride, is considered so healthy by the Indians that they resort to it whenever indisposed ; and so soon as the bridge over the Don is finished, it will, of course, be most generally resorted to, not only for pleasure, but as the most convenient road to the heights of Scarborough. The ground which has been prepared for the Government House is situated between the town and the River Don, on a mc st beautiful spot, the vicinity of which is well suited for gardens and a park. The oaks are in general large; the soil is excellent, and well watered with creeks, one of which, by means of a short dam, may be thrown into all the streets of the town. Vessels of all sizes may be conveniently built here, and a kind of terrace or second bank in front of the town affords an excellent situation for a rope walk. The remains of the old French fort, Toronto, stand a little to the 'More accurately the situation of Toronto is as follows: — Lititude, 43° 49' 4" north ; longitude, 79° 71' 5" west, or five hours seventeen minutes and twenty seconds slower than Greenwich time. The City of Toronto, 215 westward of tlie present (garrison, ami tliu River Huml)er discharges itself into the Lake Ontario about two niiUis and a half west of that; on this river and the Don are excellent mills, and all the waters abound in fish. In winter the harbour is frozen, and affords excellent ice for the amusement of northern countries, ilriving in traineaus. The climate of York is tem- perate, and well sheltered from the northerly winds by the high lands in the rear. The Yonge Street leads from hence to Lake Simcoe, and the Dundas Street crosses the rear of the town." ill ClIAPTF.R III. TuK Administrations of Governors Hunter anu Gore. UST prior to tlie beginning of tiic present century the infant settkinonl .it York was honoured with tlie presence of a new Lic'iittMiant-Govfrnor. President Russell, who j)rovisionally suc- ceeded Governor Simcoe, was relieved of his administrative (hities by the arrival at the capital of Lieutenant-Cieneral Peter Hunter, of whose antecedents, it may here be said, little was known. He was a Scottish gentleman, possessed of the charac- teristic qualities of his nation, and, as it turned out, had those additional virtues which we associate with the military man, and which were needed in his official capacity — discernment and decision. Governor Hunter arrived at York on the 17th of August, 1799, and presently took up his residence in the garrison. The event is duly chronicled in the press, the Niagara Constellation of the 23rd instant supplying us with the following interesting paragraph : " His Excellency, Governor Hunter, arrived at York on Frichiy morning last in the Speedy. On landing he was received by a party of the Queen's Rangers; and at one o'clock p.m. was waited on at his Honour's, the President's, by the military officers, and congratulated on his safe arrival and appointment to the government of the Province." After a brief visit to Niagara, Governor Hunter seems to have returned for a time to Lower Canada, for we presentlj' find the direction of affairs again committed to the hands of President Russell, with whom is now associated the Hon. J. McGill, J. Elmsley and /Eneas Shaw. The official Gazette continues from time to time to report the going and coming of Gov- ernor Hunter, and the various movements of Government schooners on the lake, as they carried to and fro, on the business of the Crown, the law officers of the Province, and such naval and military magnates as were in this part of the world on His Majesty's service. The entries are varied by the adver- tisements of sailing packets, plying between diflferent ports on Lake Ontario, The City of Toronto. 217 in the interest of the growiriK commerce of the Province. Occasionally there is a paraj^raph in the Crtizette which records some calamitous ship- wreck on the lake, tin- fniiiirinj,'s f^'ricf and dismay to the yoimg colony. Ti»e naval architecture of the siiippin^ on the lakes was at this period of a very primitive type, and few came to commit themselves to any extended voyaf,'i' on the Iak(; v\ ithoiit serious apprehension and j,'rave misf,MvinR. Ahroail, His Majesty's navy was makinj; Britain "mistress of the seas;" but in the inland waters of Can.ula English commerce had as yet done little to give the colony trustworthy boats. Among the casualties recorded in the journals of the time we fnid that wiiirh overtook the schooner speedy, late in the season of icSo2. . At the period above referred to she foun- dered off Presqu' Isle, and the whole of her passengers, including many nota- bles of the Province, were lost. In Dr. Scadding's " Toronto of Old," he wh.o has .1 love for the eventful may gratify his taste by reading the account given in the volume of the loss, some twenty years earlier than the period we arc writing of, of the Ontario, Captain Andrews in command, which " went down with all on board while conveying troops — a detachment of the King's Own -muler Colonel liurton, from Niagara to Oswego." The vessel carried twenty-two guns, tiie weiglit of wliich, when she became disabled, soon sent her to the bottom of the lake. Dr. Scadding tells us that one hundred and seventy-two persons perished on this occasion. The calami- tous story has long smco passcul from memory or tradition among us, though it deserves to be worthily connneinorated in some modern epic. Presently the announcement is made that the Legislature has enacted that lighthouses shall be established round the lake, one of which is to be con- structed on (iibraltar Point. This, in some measure, lessened the risks of navigation on the waters of Ontario. For the next few years we meet with little of moment in the announce- ments of the Gazette. The colony, indeed, was at the time living through but a hmndrum existence. Events that were occurring in the outside world took long to reach the colony, and the inhabitants as yet were so few that their significance failed to make that impression which might otherwise be expected. Within the country we find record of a few events which, to the good people of York, were of absorbing interest. Among these may be mentioned the opening at the capital of a weekly public market, the necessity for which had now become urgent. Governor Hunter had set aside nearly five acres, in the region of the present St. Lawrence Hall, for this laudable purpose, and the market was opened by official proclamation on the 5th of November, 1803. Henceforth it was not necessary to send to Niagara, as 218 Tht County of York, wo luivo an nmusin); record of, /or a few pittinih of hiillcr. In the same year we fiiul several notables of the town elevated by royal proclamation to the rank of ihc le^al profession. This honour fell upon Dr. W. W. Haldwin, father of the Hon. Robert H.ildwiii tin' \\n\,i\ j.iirr d.iy I.ilxi.il William Dickson, of Niagara, D"Arrty years, uiul a black boy, her hou, named Jupiter, af,'e(l al)out fifteen years, both of them the property of the subscrilH;r. The vvi)man," HO sets forth t!ic ailvcrtis'-nxiit, " is a toh-rablc cook and washtrwoinaii, rt>/r/ ptrftctly undvrsttnids making soup ami itiiitlUs," The price st t upon I't'KK'y Ih $150, and upon Jupiter, junior, $200, "payable in three years, with interest froni the day of 9iilc, and to be secured by bond." His Kxcellency is >,'<)()d inouf,'h to say, however, that "one-fourth less will be taken for ready money. " For the lirst time we now hear of what used often to be referred to as " the Church at York." The " meeting-house for lipiscopalians," as it was also for a period tcriniMl, tho>if(h subsequently the church was to develop into the Cathedral of St. Jiuues, had its ori^,'in in the yiar 1M04, and was, as we learn, "a plain, barn-like structure of framed timber, forty feet by fifty, standing; east and west." The buildinj; was put up with the assistance of some troops from the j^arrison, by permission of Colonel Shc.ifTc, the commandant. Its (irst clerj,'yman was the Kev. G. O'Kill Stuart, who afterwards became an archdeacon in the church, and for a time was master of the Home District School at York. In the records of both church and school we meet with the names of estimable citizens who, with their families, have been lon{^ associated with the town, and been instrumental, in larfie measure, in advancing its prospects. Society at the capital was presently, however, to receive a shock in the receipt of a despatch conveyinj^' intellij,'ence of the death at Quebec of the Lieutenant-Governor, General Hunter. As commander-in-chief of the forces he had ((one to the capital of the Lower Province on a tour of military inspection, and there fell ill and died. His body was buried at Quebec on one of the last days of Auj^ust, 1S05. His temporary successor in tlic governorship was Commodore Alexander Grant, who is cliiefly known by his zeal in establishing for a while at York an institution for the promo- tion of Natural Science, and in procuring a grant from Parliament for the purchase of the necessary apparatus. In the following year there came to the Province from the governorship of Bermuda the Hon. Francis Gore, who for the next five years was to figure in provincial history as Lieutenant-Governor. During this period York made slow but steady progress, and the Province continued satisfac- torily to advance in settlement. Parliament voted sums for the construction of roads and bridges, and made laudable efforts to open up new sections of • Cited by Dr. Scadding, in his " Toronto of Old," page 293. 220 The Comity of York. the country. Postal facilities were also increased, and coninniniration with Lower Canada and the outer world became more practicable. Tiie ])opu- lation of the capital had by this lime f,'rown to 2,000. In Geort'e Heriot's work on British North America, he says of York in 1806 that "r any houses are already comjiletcd, some of wliich display a considerable dej^ree of taste. The advancement of the place to its present condition," he r.vlds, "has been effected within the lapse of six or seven years, and persons who have formerly travelled in tiiis part of the country are impressed with sentiments of wonder on behoklin;; a town which may be termed handsome, reared as if by enchantment in the midst of a wilderness." Mr. Heriot filled the office of Deputy Postmaster-General of B.itish North America. The mail between Montreal and York, we learn, was at this time sc lij,dit as "to be carried by pedestrian white men between these two places, ami by an Indian between York and Niagara, all of whom carried axes to enable then' 'o cross streams. The number of post-offices in Upper and Lower Canadi at this date was less than twenty, and only about eight hundred miles of post road were open, of which not more than one hundred and fifty were in Upper Canada." " No country in the world — " we quote from a modern source — " was less burdened with taxes than was Upper Canada at this period. A small direct tax on property, levied by the District Courts of Session, and not amounting to sixteen thousand dollars lor the whole country, sufficed for all' local expenses. There was no poor-rate, no capitation tax, no tithes or ecclesias- tical rates of any kind. The chief check to the great prosperity of the country was the want of paper currency, there being no bank then in Canada. Gold and silver were the only circulating mediums, and, as the exports did not balance the imports, the little money brought into the colony by settlers, or paid out by Government, was insufficient to meet the increasing wants of the community. A system of birter was thus originated between merchant and farmer, highly prejudicial to the latter, and which frequently led him into debt. "Nor were the public morals as much calculated to advance the wel- fare of the country as could be desired. Intemperance was a prev.ilent vice. The rough backwoodsmen, too, were often quarrelsome \\\ their cups, and pugilistic encounters very frequently took place. The mass of thrf people may be described as a rough, ho-^espun generation, with little religion, still less education ; but honest in their general demt-anuui ; steady, yet simple in their manners, and exceedingly hospitable in their homes. In !^he early da>s of York the vice of intemperance was punished in a somewhat summary though certainly utilitarian way: all persons guilty '■ ' 'r ■ The City of Toronto. 221 mg ocal ias- tlic in the the the it I'd lich kvel- icnt ips, th.>j ittle l)iir ; heir ihed Ity of dniiikcnness were made to give a certain anioiint of lahonr in pulling out tree-stumps in the pubHc streets." Such is the picture of York on tlie arrival of Lieutenant-Governor Gore. In some respects the country was an "earthly paradise," wiiere there was abundance for all, with c^uiet enjoyment and reasonable pleasures to him who would dress the land and till it. liut paradises, historirally, have not been able to keep out discord. How mucli of this came to be introduc'd into Upper Canada, and what evil from the outside threatened to befall the young colony, we shall in the next and following chapters discover. Europe was at the period in the throes of a conflict w ch was putting Anglo-Sa.Kon pluck and British manhood to the severest test. Nearer hand, the clouds of war were stretching their murky curtain over British possessions in Canada, and the mutterings of a portentous stoi were already disturbing the land. In the Governor's address at the opening of Parliament, in 1809, occurs this presage of the coming conflict : " I litherto," says His Excellency, "we have enjoyed tranquillity, plenty, and peace. How long it may please the supreme Ruler of Nations to favour us is wisely concealed from our view. But under such circumstances it becomes us to prepare ourselves to meet every event, and to evince by our zeal and loyalty th;tt we know the value of our Constitution, and are worthy the name of British subjects." Two years afterwards Governor Gore, obtaining leave of absence, quitted the country, and there now comes upon the scene the memorable figure of Brock. i^0^:f^--^ Chapter IV. Brock, and the War of 1812. ,T can liardly be said that the thirty months' conflict, in which tlie Canachan MiHtia took so large and honourable a part, between tlie forces of Great Britain and those of the United States, holds that high place in history which its importance claims lor it. Occnrring so soon after the strnggle of the American colonies for Independence, and while Britain was at the time passing through the throes of a terrible conflict in Europe, we can partly understand why it is that what is known on this side the Atlantic as the " War of 1812 " has not had its due share of recognition. Recognition from writers in American educational text-books it certainly has had ; but this is a recognition which has done justice more to the American faculty of appropriating honours than it has done justice to Canadian patriotism and the cause of truth. Canadians are quite content that the struggle so long and bravely maintained on their soil through the terrible years of 1812-14 should be dwarfed iii the greater struggle of which the continent of the Old World was at the time the witness ; but they are not content that the prowess of their forefatliers and the rightful honours of the contest should suffer eclipse at the hands of mendacious historians. Fortunately, however, the history of the struggle is now becoming better known, and if American writers are not wholly taking back their words, their assumptions are not quite so vainglorious ; and Canada is allowed to have her share of credit. Moreover, among American writers who have given careful thought to the subject, an uncomfortable feeling is beginning to betray itself, in finding justification, if not for precipitating the war, at least for invading Canada. What the Americans expected to gain by this step they very quickly discovered was not to be realized ; and the incensed protest of Randolph, of Virginia, against " converting Canadians into traitors, as a preparation for making them gooa American citizens," many of their I very 1st of las a Itheir mm ■J) 'A O « o H X u U H I—* U4 The City of Toronto. 223 historians and public men now wisli they had fjiven heed to. Troubles enough Canada at this time had, and she had many and weif^hty reasons for being dissatisfied \vit!i her political rulers ; but this did not lessen her loyalty to Britain, nor dissuade h'ir from doing what she could to keep her soil inviolate. For a moment let us look at the work that lay before her. The total population of Canaila at this time did not exceed 300,000, of which number only about a fourth was settled in the Upper Province. The regular troops of all arms in the country did not quite number 4,500 men, less than a thinl being in Upper Canada. With thi- small botly of troops Canada had to rely upon her own militia, actively aided by the patriotism of her people, to defend a frontier of over 1,500 miles, threatened at many points by a large and disciplined army, with a popidation to draw upon of nearly eight millions ! . Yet such was the spirit of her sons that, hopeless as seemed the undertaking, slie did not hesitate to take the field at tlie first signal of danger. With the return to England of Governor Gore, in the autumn of 181 1, Lieutenant-General Isaac Urock became President and acting Adminis- trator of tlie Province. Throughout this year the growing hostilit)' to Britain shown by the United States, which had never got over the acrimony of separation, rose to a flame over some unauthorized acts of British naval officers in command of vessels on the Atlantic coast. Previous acts in asserting linglantl's " riglU of search '" on the high seas for deserters and contraband goods, which the United States had resented, had aggravated public feeling, and intensified the bitterness between the two countries. President Madison's non-intercourse policy, and his establishment of a close blockade over American ports, so as to cut off all trade with Britain, were portents of the coming storm. With remarkable prescience General Brock saw that trouble was impending, and he set about making prepara- tions for defence. At the openmg of the Legislature at York, in February, 1S12, he presses upon the House the importance of adopting at once " such measures as will best secure the internal peace of the country, and defeat every hostile aggression." He expresses the hope, at the same time, " that cool reflection and the dictates of justice may yet avert the calamities of war." This, however, was not to be. On the iSth of June, 1812, Congress declared war against Great Britain, and took instant steps to invade Canada. Canada, with equal promptitude, proceeded to call out her militia, and determinedly braced herself to resist invasion. It is the fashion among many American writers of to-day to deny that the War of 1812 was a war of aggression. But nothing can well be 15 m 224 T/w Count}' of York. fiirthtr from tlit.' truth. Tlicrc was at tin- tinu' a l)itter hatred of ICii^hind .mil increasing jealousy of her maritime supremacy. To hunnli.ile her t)n the seas was a difficult luulcrtaking, hut not so tlinicult, it was thought, would he the task of snatching from her her colony on the North. That this was the design in invading Canada there can he no mamier of douht. I'rom a volume puhlislud at Ilartfonl, Connecticut, in iM2o,^ we lind the following emphatic corrohoration of the aggressive intent of the United States in declaring w.ir ag.iinst Britain. It was nothing less than to secure possession of the rich peninsula of Upper Canada, and ohtain control of the entire trade of the St. Lawrence. After eniuiierating the ailvantages of the latter river as a highway to the sea, the writer speaks thus frankly of the forcihie ainiexation of Canada. " From these considerations," says Mr. Niles, " as well as from those of a political nature, tiie anne.\ation of the Canadas to the United States n'h'>'i would give us the whole of the great valley of the St. Lawrence, and the entire control of the extensive water conununication which forms its natural outlet to the ocean, must always he an object of primary importance ; anil ought never for a moment to be lost sight of by the councils of the Hepublic. Our extended and extending Republic can never be consiiiered as complete and consolidated until this object is accomplished. Was there nothing else to awaken our solicitude, to arouse otir fears and provoke our priilc, in relation to this subject, the great angle or peninsula of Upper Canada, which projects nearly six degrees into the very heart of the United States, ought to be sufficient. It remains a standing monument, admonishing us of our duty to ourselves, our country and posterity. " The annexation of the territory of the Canadas to the United States would open to the future millions that wdl inhabit the American borders of the vast interior waters a free and natural channel of commerce down the St. Lawrence; give us a north-western frontier, guarded by impenetrable barriers of frost which would save millions that will be required to defend the present exteqded and exposed frontier ; and remove a permanent cause of differences and wars between the two countries. " But here is another reason, perhaps more important than any which has been noticed: the acquisition of the Conadas is necessary to preserve the political balance of this Union, and to countervail the immense terri- tory which has been acquired to the south and west by the cession of * Life of Commodore Perry, with biographical sketches of General Pike (who was killed at the attack upon Toronto) and Captain Lawrence (commander of the Chesapeake). by John M. Niles, Hartford, 1820. rhe City oj Toronto, 325 Louisiiuia. In aiMitioii to tlicst- coiisiderations, it is an objtTt* wortliy of a free, an enli^htc-nrd ami ina<^'naMnnuns nation, which hoasts ot its lilnTty. its laws and civil institutions, to extend, by all just and pru|H-r means, the inestimable blessinj^s of a free press, free sulfra^fe, anil the principles of republican government, to all who are in a condition to receive ami enjoy them; an,dits unol)served, from llieir vanta>,'e-f,'roun(l l)e(,'an to pour destruction upon tlie defenders. Urock, with characteristic {^alhmtry, instantly placed himself at the head of the troops, with whom were two companies of the militia of York, and hastened to disl()d(,'c the enemy from the heif,dits. Conspicu- ously leadinj; the storniinf,'-party, and with the cry, " Push on the York volunteers!" on his lips. Brock was struck by a nuiskel-ball, and fell mortally wounded. , Maddened at the death of their heroic leader, the troops twice essayed to clear the invaders from tlu' (lame-clad heights. Twice, however, were they driven hack; anil the f^allant cohunn, of barely three hundred men, was compelled to retire upon the village, waiting reinforcements. Presently these came up, and under General ShealTe they now ouiPanked the Americans, and on the. brink of the river forced them to surrender. Victory once more rested upon British arms, though its lustre was grievously dimmed by heavy losses sustained by the "ictors, and by the death of Brock, their loved commander. Three days afterwards they laid his body temporarily to rest in a bastion of I'^ort George, and the Canadian people mourned for their dead hero. ClI.M'll.K \'. The Advknt or Du. Strachan, and tiii'. Fafi. of York. rRINTi tlu! retnaiiiiiif,' months of tlu; year t8i2 nothing very iu)tal)lt> hapjH'iird to th<' arms of th(> two nations. The success won on QuciMiston nci(,'lits, though it had cost tlic life of the i,Mllaiit Urock, was a serious hlow to the Americans, as nearly a thousand men surrendered to Siieafie, with Wadsworth, their « ),'enerai. Small as was the Canadian force opposed to the invader, its losses shed a f^loom over the capital. With Brock there fell the Provincial Attorney-General, John McDonnell, who was actinj,' as aide-de-camp to tile (iovernor, together with many a gallant militiaman. York gave of its Ijest blood to the war, and ft.-w who were able to light shirked the duty the sword imposed upon them. To mitigate the horrors and alleviate the sufferings of the conflict, there was now established at the capital an association called the " Loyal and Patriotic Society of Upper Canada," the principal objects of which were to make provision for the widows and orphans of the war, to tend the wounded, and give succour to those whose homes had been made desolate. The founder of this society, and one of the most active citizens of the still young capital, was a reverend divine who had but recently come to take u[) his residence in York, and whose profession well fitted him to act the part of the Good Samaritan. vVe refer to the Rev. Dr. John Strachan, a name that was to become a household word throughout the Province, and its owner one of the most notable figures in its history. Born at Aberdeen, in 1778, this young Scot, who was to become the first Bishop appointed by the Crown in Upper Canada, left the charge of a parish school in the neighbourhood of St. Andrews and came to Canada, in 1799, to devote himself to the work of teacliing. It had been wisely propo.sed by Governor Simcoe that the Province should encourage the establishment of an academy, to grow in time into a college, and that some Tht' City of Toronto, 329 « .ip.iMf ptrsDii slioulil In- ()l)t. lined tiom Uritain to take cliatKc ot ilie insti- tution. The utTer of the principalship, tradition has it, was first made to the notable (Uvine, Dr. (>hahners, and hein^ refused hy him, younn Strachan, the Al)erdr«n ^'railuatc, was induced to accept it. On th«' List day of the century, the youiiK Master of Arts arrived at Kingston, and presenteil himself at the house of Mr. Kichard ('artwri^ht, a h'entleman of much local repute, who was afterwards heartily to befriend him. Here he learned that with the <|epaitiir«' of Simeoe, and other interveniiif,' events, the projid of foiiiiilniK an academy undi-r the auspices of the (iovernineiil h.ul been abandoned. Undeterred by this mischance, and aided by his f^ood friend Cartwri^ht, Strachan opened a private school at Kingston, and immeiliately met wit!) success. I'or the first time was now set in motion that eiluca- tional machinery which erj-lonj; was to overspread tin- I'roviiKe, find bear the lamp of learning; into every village in the land. While at Kin^jston Strachan iletermined to take oi;ders in the Church of Kii^'land, .iiid beinj,' admittecl l)y Hishop Mountain to the i)riesthoo(l, hi; was ^iven a charj^e at (lornwali. Thither Strai lian and his now celebrated school removed, and for a time we find him imparting more than the con- ventional rudiments of education to a ({roup of young men who from the Grammar Sciiool at Cornwall were erelong to go forth to the highest positions in tile I'rovince. Ill iSii there died at Kingston an intimate friend and correspondent of Strachan, the Kev. Dr. John Stuart, who for a quarter of a century had ministered to the people of that town. The man looked to as his successor was the sch(3olmaster at Cornwall ; [)iit just then (iovernor Gore was inducing the worthy dominie to come to York, and engage in clerical and education.il work. For a time .Strachan wavered in his choice, but the incumbency of York being pressed upon him by many prominent people of the town, he finally accepted the charge, and removed to the capital. Through the favour of Major-General lirock he was also appointed to the chaplaincy of the troops, and oflcred some official post in the Provincial Council. Dr. Strachan's biographer, and his successor in the See of Toronto, gives us a brief but interesting picture of York at the period of Strachan's advent. " York, at this time, " writes Bishop Ik'thune, " was a little town of a few hundred inhabitants ; the houses all of wood," and of very unpre- lentling dimensions. Seven years later, when first seen by the writer of •This was a slip on the part of the Reverend bionrapher. The buildings appropriated to the LeKislature, as already mentioned, were constructed of brick. %^ ^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V ^ / i< O I £/ M .. 1.0 I.I ■ !!l!3 2 36 2£ 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -* 6" — ► V] V ^ ^ o^ % V ,<^ '^%" %^ .<& I ^ '^

30 The County of York. this memoir, its population hardly exceeded 1,000; and there were but three brick houses in tlie whole place. In 1812 it might be regarded as a (juiet little parish, affording sufficient but not severe labour to the incum- bent, and (luite within the compass of one man's pastoral ministrations. But now it was shaken and disturbed by the din and turmoil of war; it was the residence of the Commander of the Forces, and the centre, conse- quently, of all military arrangements. No sooner was war proclaimed than there followed tlic active preparations and energetic movements of Sir Isaac Brock ; and before many months we had the bloodless triumph at Detroit, and the sanguinary, yet not less glorious, contest at Queenston Heights — having, however, one most calamitous result, the death of the gallant Brock himself. After this, as .the wintry season drew on, there was comparative quiet*; but far and near were the notes of preparation on either side, and thickening anxieties for the coming spring. In such a stirring time it was not in tlie nature of Dr. Strachan to be idle ; burning with love of his country, and full of indignation at this unrighteous aggression, he was active and judicious in his counsels; and if he could not take the lead in the field, he was foremost in devising means to ameliorate the calamities which the war was inducing." Among the means devised by Dr. Strachan for the relief of the victims of the war was the founding, as we have already narrated, of the Upper Canada Loyal and Patriotic Society, which, though established at York, had branches throughout the Province. Of this benevolent institution, to the funds of which large contributions had generously been forwarded from England, the writer we have just quoted remarks that " it contributed more towards the defence of the Province than half-a-dozen regiments, from, the confidence and good-will it inspired amongst the population at large, and the encouragement it gave to the young men of the countrj- to leave their homes and take their share in its defence.'" The events of the following year, unhappily, called intp requisition all the aid the society could offer for the relief of the wounded, and to meet the necessities of the families of those who had fallen. With the spring of 181 3 the Americans renewed their military and naval operations against Canada, and more actively by way of the lakes. Here the enemy was stronger, and the water boundary between the two countries now became, in great' measure, the scene of hostilities. Towards the end of February the Legislature of Upper Canada was called together by General Sheaffe, the Provisional Administrator, and in concert with Sir George Prevost and the Parliament of the Lower Province, active measures were adopted and money votes passed for the continued defence of the country. Efforts were also made to strengthen The City of Toronto. ^31 tlie weak marine on tlie lakes, for the command of wliich Sir James Yeo had arrived at Kingston. But the Americans were earher prepared to renew hostiHties, at least on the water. They had also planned demonstra- tion's by land, both in the east and west, with the; hope of recoverinj; their lost military prestige, and of effacing the recollection of the previous year's disasters. A flotilla was even now ready to leave the eastern end of Lake Ontario with designs against York. Unfortunately for the Provincial capital, its slender defences and the handful of troops in the garrison — now com- manded by Major-General Sheaffe — could not avert the fate that menaced it. On the 25th of April, Commodore Chauncey set out from Sackett's Harbour with a fleet of fourteen armed vessels and some i ,600 troops, with the object of capturing Fort Toronto and raiding the capital. The attacking force was under the command of Brigadier Pike, directed by General Dearborn, who re- mained on board the flag-ship. On the evening of the aGth the fleet appeared outside the harbour, and on the following day the troops detailed to attack the fort were landed in the neighbourhood of the Humber River, and, under fire from the ships, proceeded to take the outworks, and to scale the inner defences, which interposed but slight obstacles to the enemy. Conscious of the weakness of his position. General Sheafi'e had concluded to evacuate the fort, and had already fallen back upon the town. Passing through it with his few " regulars, ' he proceeded eastward, ignominiously leaving the militia to make what further defence they could, or to treat with the enemy. The latter, finding that the fire from the fort had suddenly ceased, and anti- cipating a surrender, pushed on in column to take possession. The next moment there was a terrific explosion. General Pike and over two hundred of his command were shot into the air. The powder magazine had been fired by an artillery sergeant of the retreating force, to prevent it falling into the hands of the Americans, and the fuse was lit, from all accounts undesignedly, at a horribly inopportune moment. With the evacuation of the fort came the surrender of the town and its subse- quent pillage — a grim pastime Avhich seems to have been carried out in the spirit of the Revolutionarj' formula: "In the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress ! "' For a few days after tliQ event just narrated, the Americans held possession of York, and received the submission of Colonel Chewett and the handful of militia who had not fallen in defence of the town. The Canadian loss, including that of the troops, was about 130 men ; and nearly 300 militia surrendered themselves prisoners. The casualties also included a number of Indians, who had been of much service, under Major Givins, when the enemy were in the act of landing. The loss to the Americans, in ^3^ The County of York, killed and womulcd. was not short of 350 men, more than a half of whom had been blown up in the fort. Tin; exploding of the maj^azine and tiie calamitous loss to the invaders, as may be ex])ectetl, put them in no iiumour to treat with any generosity either the to\^''nspeople or the town. The Houses of Parliament, with the library and pid)lic reconls, were burned ; one or two vessels on the stocks, with tlie dockyard, and a quantity of marine stores, were also given to the thimes ; and everything of value that could be removed was put on board the Heet. Life only was not sacrificed. The Canadian militia were released on parole, and articles of capitulation, after some little friction, were duly drawn out and signed. There is extant some memoranda of Bishop Strachan, written at the time, which give a graphic account of scenes connected with the capitulation, and the diffi- culties lie had to contend with in getting the enemy to restrain their lawless- ness and respect private property. Some extracts from this diary may not be without interest to the modern reader, ami we here append them. Says the Doctor : " On hearing the tremendous explosion of the magazine, hurried home and found Mrs. Strachan greatly terrified, and off with the children to a neighbour's house ; sent her to a friend's a little out of town. Go up towards the garrison, which we had by this time abandoned ; find the General and his troops in a ravine, the militia scattering. The General (SheafTe) determines to retreat to Kingston with the regulars, and leaves the commantl with Colonel Chewett and Major Allan, two militia officers; and desires them to make the best conditions they can with the enemy for the protection of the town. Offer my services to assist them. Go to Mr. Crookshank's house, and meet Major King and Colonel Mitchell, on the part of the enemy. Our Attorney-General, Mr. Robinson, '■• also went with us, and assisted us to discuss the points of capitulation. A difficulty arose from a ship and naval store having been set on fire during our negotiations; this considered very dishonourable. At length a capitulation is agreed upon, subject to the ratification of tlie commanding officer. Soon broken through ; Major Allan, though under the protection of a flag of truce, is made prisoner, and deprived of his sword. I accompany him to town in the midst of the enemy's column. The militia on our side ground their arms. The enemy return to the garrison, with the exception of the rifle corps, which is left under pretence of protection to the town. " Wednesday, April 28, met Major King at the Hon. Mr. Selby's ; complain of the indignity offered Major Allan, and that the capitulation had not been ratified, nor a copy so ratified returned in a few minutes, * Afterwards Chief Justice. The City of Toronto. 233 accordinfi to promise ; and du(':lare(i that the whole thin^,' appeared a decep- tion. Major Kinf< was sorry, wcjiild do everything; that lay in his power, and desired ns to go to the garrison, ami everything would be amicably adjusted. Went to the garrison, but the commanding oflicer. Colonel Pierce, can do nothing. The militia hail been detained in the block-house without victuals, and the wouniled without nourishment or medicine. Complain to ('olonel Pierce, who ordered rations for the prisoners. Meet a deputation from General Dearborn, to tliscuss the articles of capitulation ; find that they Cannot parole the militia officers and men. " Demand an officer to take me on board the principal ship, where Dearborn was. Meet iiim coming asiiore. and present him with the articles of capitulation. He read them without deigning an answer. Request to know whether he will parole the officers and men, and demand leave to take away our sick and wounded. He treats me with great harshness; tells me that we had given a. false return of officers ; told me to keep off, and not to follow him, etc., he hail business of much more importance to attend to. Com- plained of this treatment to Commodore Chauncey, the conmiander of flotilla; declare that if the capitulation was not immediately signed we would not receive it ; and affirmeil that the delay was a deception, calcu- lated to give the riflemen time to plunder, and after the town h^d been robbed they would then perhaps sign the capitulation, and tell us they respected private property. But we were determined that this should not be the case, and that they should not have it in their power to say that they respected private property, after it had been robbed. Upon saying this, I broke away. Soon after. General Dearborn came to the room where his deputation was sitting, and having been told what I had said, settled the matter amicably. The ofiicers and men were released on parole, and we began to remove the sick and wounded. " Spent the whole of Thursday, the 29th, in removing the sick and wounded, and getting comforts for them. On the following day the Gov- ernment building on fire, contrary to the articles of capitulation, and the church robbed. Call a meeting of the judges and magistrates; draw up a short note stating our grievances, and wait upon General Dearborn with it. He is greatly embarrassed, and promises everything." This extract introduces us at an early stage to many of the charac- teristics of a remarkable man, who was to become a notable figure in the history of the Province, and, in time, the first Bishop of Toronto. For over half a century he was to be closely identified with the development of L pper Canada, the affairs of which he thus early took into his own hands to manage. Matters political, as well as educational and ecclesiastical, I! 234 The County of York. were, in lar(:(e measure, to come iiiukr his control, and he more or less moulded hy his forceful ant' practical mind. In many respects his infhieiice was objectionable, and the dominance of the party with whom he worked pernicious; but, on the whole, he may be said to have served his country faithfully, and from the best of motives. Curt and stubborn, at times even to rudeness, many often found him ; and no doubt it was to this trait ot his character, with, perhaps, a little officiousness, that Dearborn's impatience with him is to be traced ; though his doggedness and incensed manner would, we may be siuc. get all the indulgence possible for the militia and citizens of \'ork from the town's rude captors. After the submission and humiliation of York, Chauncey's fleet set sail for the mouth of the Niagara River, with the intention of attacking Fort George. Though gallantly defended by a small force muler General \'in- cent, the fort was at last abandoned by its garrison, which then fell back on a strong position, between Niagara and Burlington Heights, liesides the loss of the fort, over 400 men fell on the sharply-contested field. This loss was, however, more than atoned for, and the acroimt squared, by the heroic engagements at Beaver Dam and Stony Creek, and, later in the year, by the descent upon Black Rock. Eastward, there had been a brilliant exploit at Ogdensburg, and several engagements on Lake Champlain; while, in the Detroit region, Proctor had been successful, with the aid of Tecuniseli and his Indians, in harassing the American "Army of the West." On the lakes fortune was capricious, now playing into the hands of Chauncey and Perry ; anon into those of Barclay and Yeo. Taking advantage of aid sent from the capital to General Vincent at Burlington Heights, which depleted the already slender garrison, Chauncey in July — three months after his first visit — made another descent upon York, and gave much of the town to the flames. The war-scarred capital now presented a sorry spectacle, for what of value was not burned was carried awa}'. Among the loot of York, it is worthy of mention, was a fire- engine, which was long treasured at the Navy Yard, Washington, as part of the spoil of the town. The trophy had been presented to the inhabitants of York by Lieutenant-Governor Hunter in 1802. In the reprisals from the seaboard in the following j'car, when the British captured Washington and burned the capitol, it is comforting to think" that there was occasion given the Americans for its use. 1 Canadian history has in 1813 to chronicle two other successes, which more than counterbalanced the loss to its arms in a year of untold hard- ships and much bloodshed. Chrysler's Farm and Chateauguay has to be added to the roll of honour on the war banners of the young colony. The The City of Toronto. 235 yuar closed, liowever, amid woe ami desolation. The American (ieneral, McClure, in command of the captured strongholil of Fort Geor/^c, heiiif,' hard pressed by Vincent's troops, decided to winter in Fort iSiagara, on the other side of the river. Thinkinj^ his safety even there endangered hy the ])roximity of Newark, he committed the inlumian act of tnrniiif,' out of tiieir homes, in the depth of winter, about 150 families, includinf,' 400 women ami children, and Hred the town at thirty minutes' notice. For this bar- barous act the Americans were held to a terrible account in the reprisals which instantly followed— the surprise and capture of Fort Niagara, and the consigning of all American villages, from Lake Ontario to Lake Erie, to the flames. . There is little to record in the events of 1814, save the failure of the British attack on the strong position of the Americans at Chippewa, and the ( iDwning victory of the war, the Battle of Lundy's Lane, with which the War of 1812 may be said to have practically ended. The Treaty of Ghent, which was signed on the 14th of December, 1814, terminated the protracted struggle, and l(;ft Canada in possession of her own. The country had been devastated, innumerable homes made desolate, and thousands of lives sacrificed, in an inglorious attempt by the American people to subjugate Canada, and supplant the Union Jack by tlie Stars and Stripes. The ordeal was a trying one for the country, but her sons were equal to the occasion, and she acquitted herself with honour, and carried to the credit of her national life that which has since strengthened and ennobled it. Ch\pti:k \'I. Yokk: 1S13 — 1823. (JKK, wliich for tliicc years, as we have seen, had been passing; through the agonies of a long and unequal contest, now hailed with fervour the return of peace, and set herself tlie task of laying anew the foundations of her material advancement. The harrow of anxious times and the sword and torch of the invader had ruthlesslj- gone over tlie town, and desolated hearts as well as homes. With peace in Europe there came large accessions to the troops in Canada; and apprehension gave up its fears at the coming of better times and returning confulence. At the close of the year 1813, Lieutenant-General Drummond, wIuj had commanded at Lundy's Lane, arrived at the capital to take charge of the civil and military affairs of the Province. In the following February we find him calling the i^egislature together in a liall used as a ball room, in the York Hotel, situate on King Street East — the Houses of Parliament having been burned during Chauncey's first descent upon the town. In April, 1S15, Sir George Prevost, the Governor-General, was recalled to England, to answer charges reflecting on his military character tluring his operations with the troops in Lower Canada. General (now Sir Gordon) Drummond was appointed in his place. Until the return of Francis Gore, in 1815. the administration of the Upper Province was entrusted to Generals Murray and Robinson. In September, however, Governor Gore returned and resumed control of affairs. His presence was not altogether acceptable to the people, who were now turning their attention to defects in the government of the Province, and with good reason. The aflairs of Upp^r Canada had hitherto been almost wholly administered by the Gover- nor-in-Council. In legislative matters representatives were not well versed, and for a time there were few men who were familiar with Parliamentar} systems, or had given them even a thought. Necessarily, therefore, the work The City of Toronto. ^37 ol administration fell largely iiili> iIr' liaiuis of tlie Governoi for the time Itt'in^,', and his advisers. What more natnral, then, that havin)^ hitherto enjoyed exchisive power, the advisers of the Crown were loth to share it with thf piiople's representatives? Hut the time liad come for a ciian^'e. The I'rovincc was making lieadway, and the country was heing opened up. The militia were disbanded, and many of the troops of the mother country liad either been granted or had acquired their discharge. Innnigration, more- over, had set in, and setth rs desired to take up land. Now emu: the confhct between tiie people and the (iovernment, its creatures and otlicials. We are on the eve, it will be seen, of the period of the " Family Compact." Hill though political discontent was beginning to show itself, York and tlie young colony were making substantial progress. Trade was springing up, and the first steamer ever seen on tin: waters of Ontario, tlie F route nac, haci been launched on the Bay of Quinte. The Session of Parliament held in the spring of i8i6 is notable for having laid the foundation of the Common School system of the Province. An Act u-as passed authorizing the establishmjiil of schools "in such town, township, village, or place," at each of which the attendance of pupils should not be less than twenty; and £6,000 were appropriated to provide the machinery of education. The measure also provided for the election of scliool trustees — " fit ami discreet persons," who were "to examine into the moral character and capacity of any person willing to become a teacher, and to nominate or appoint him." ("onsiderable sums were voted for building roads and bridges ; for the support of a provincial agent in London ; for the purchase of books for the Parlia- mentary Library, which had been binned. .\ grant from the Provincial Exchequer of ^^2,500 was also made for the purposes of civil government, and permission to expend ^3,000 was asked of the Crown for the purchase of a service of plate for the Governor. This latter investment seemed to not a few of the representatives a lavish and unnecessary one, in view, particularly, of the absence of tiie Governor during the whole period of the war, and the many other more laudable objects on which the money could be expended. In the following session provision was made for a modest system of police supervision of the town, and for some measure of municipal government. Before this session closed an effort was made by the Lower House to take into consideration " the present state of the Province." But the spectre of Reform, the Governor and his friends had decided, should not be long allowed to show itself. Presently down came a message from the Gov- ernor, summoning the House to the Bar of the Upper Chamber, where, without waste of words, the country's representatives were dismissed to their homes. "I will send the rascals about tlieir business!" were the 2iii The County of York. irate words of \\\v. Governor, when h«.' heard the nature of the House's clelilieratioiis, and he ahnost hterally put his thr(;at into execution. In May, 1817, Ciovernor Gore, however, was recalled to Eiif^land, and the relations between the administrator and I'arliatnent for the time escajU'd rupture. With the return of Mr. (lore to England another interre>,'num occurs in the consecutive onler of Lieutenant-Governors of Upper Canada, during,' whicii Colonel Samuel Smith acts as President, and for the time bein^ ailministers the affairs of tht; I'rovince. Gore left the capital in the spring; of 1H17, and his successor dilf prriodically thf lillli- woilii of Ndrk; occasionally, a Koo< i < mida. " Here the troops and townspeople would assemble, with the jiuIkcs, mMmlMirs of the Le^'islative Council, ai\d those of the Lower Housi-, to>,'('th(T with the state officers, and the Trovini lal and town officials. An gnashed against some one individual who has unluckily given them offence. A collection of criticisms on the capital, which appear in print fro. ■ contemporary writers, would be curious reading. They would be as varied as the humours of the visitor, and often as tart as a green apple. But everything must have a beginning, and the beginnings of York, we may as well confess, were unlovely. The modern tourist, who has his first view of Toronto from the water, and lands to drive through its elegant streets, or to take a coupe' to one or The City of Toronto. 241 other of its fasliionable hotels, can liave Httle notion of what scenes were presented to the visitor at tiie water-front, or in tlie streets of " mudily Little York," in the years prior to the Rebellion. Here is a picture, exag- gerated perhaps, certainly not over complimentary, of York in 1823. It is from the pen of Mr. Edward Allen Talbot, described as of the Talbot Set- tlement, Upper Canada, but who is not to be confounded with the hermit Colonel, with the same patronymic, who in 1803 founded tKe colony on the northern shores of Lake Erie.''- Says Mr. Talbot : " The streets of York are regularly laid out, intersecting each other at right angles. Only one of them, however, is yet completely built ; and in wet weather the unfinished streets are, if possible, muddier and dirtier than those of Kingston. The situation of the town is very unhealthy ; for it stands on a piece of low- marshy land, which is better calculated for a frog-pond, or beaver-meadow, than for the residence of human beings. The inhabitants are, on this account, much subject, particularly in spring and autumn, to agues and intermittent fevers ; and probably five-sevenths of the people are annually afflicted with these complaints. He who first fixed upon this spot as the site of the capital of Upper Canada, whatever predilection he may have had for the roaring of frogs, or for the effluvia arising from stagnated waters and putrid vegetables, can certainly have had no very great regard for preserving the lives of His Majesty's subjects. The Town of York," he half-graciously adds, " possesses one great advantage, which is that of a good, but defenceless, harbour." The contrast between this picture and what would be sober truth, in describing the Toronto of to-day, each one can draw for himself. As the city has improved aesthetically, it has improved sanitarily ; and in this respect the modern resident has cause to be grateful for the transformation which time and labour have produced. Not by enchantment, we may be sure, but by the toil of brain and muscle, and the slow evolution of weary years, has the change been brought about. And what has been done for the cities has been done at large foi che Province. The whole face of the country has undergone change. What, emphatically and universally, was a wilderness, is now, in large measure, a cultivated garden. Nature has yielded up its tyranny, and the soil is /early giving of its abundant increase. At what cost this '-hange has been brought about, and how much of individual toil it represents, only the pioneers of the country adequately know. Nor was the toil alone that of the labouring man : often, indeed, it was that of the delicately nurtured, and the privation * " Five Years Residence in the Canadas," vol. i, pp. 101-2. !!i: 242 The County of York. fell hardest on gentle blood. The work we have just referred to supplies signal proof of this. In a passage dealing with the Talbot Settlement the writer gives us this picture of its celebrated founder ; and its local reference must plead excuse for our quoting it : " The Colonel " (Talbot), says his relative, " is perhaps one of the most eccentric characters on the whole continent. He not only lives a life of cheerless celibacy, but enjoys no human society whatever. So great was his aversion to the fair sex, that, for many years after his arrival at Port Talbot, he refused to hire a female servant, but milked his own cows, made his own butter, and performed every other function of kitchen-maid, cook, and dairy-woman. Is it not strange, that a British officer of such high rank in the army, and respectab'vj connections in civil life, should be induced to settle in the pathless wilder- ness, where he is totally excluded from society, unless he should associate with a class of people whom he considers entirely beneath him, and with whom he has never yet in any respect confederated ? Being a member of the Legislative Council of Upper Canada, he goes to York once or twice in the year ; these visits, and an occasional one to England at intervals of five or six years, serve to rub off the rust contracted in his lonely cottage, and to remind him that the world is still as merry as it was when he figured in its gayest circles." Before closing these social pictures of the time, and as a sort of antidote to Mr. Talbot's depreciatory sketch of the capital, let us quote another authority in regard to the condition of York under the regime of Sir Peregrine Maitland. In Bishop Strachan's memoirs, published in 1870, by Bishop Bethune, his successor in the Toronto episcopate, we find the following reminiscences of York in 1820. Says the Bishop: "Though inferior in size and condition to many of our present villages, York took a high rank as to social position. From its being the seat of Government, the society was excellent, having not less than twenty families of the highest respectability, persons of re inement, and many of high intellectual culture. To these were added a small sprhikling of military. For the size of the place there was a large amount of hospitality exercised, and on a handsome and bountiful scale. . . . Sir Peregrine and Lady Sarah took the lead, of course, in the hospitalities of the place. They had their regular dinner parties during the Parliamentarj' Sessions, and once or twice a year there was a grand evening party with dancing, which gathered in all the respect- ability of the community in a mass. Sir Peregrine was reserved, but courteous and agreeable ; had not a shade of superciliousness ; and would at times be very animated in conversation. . . . Lady Sarah was of a more lively temperament, but remarkably gentle and amiable. She held The City of Toronto. 243 her position as 'uecanie a Duke's dauj^hter ; hut, like a f,'enuine member of Eiif^land's nobility, liad no pride, and maintained an intercourse on very kindly and familiar terms with the ladies of the place. " The unpretending, old-fashioned wooden house of Chief Justice Powell, with its two-storied verandah facing the bay, was a great attraction to residents and visitors; because it contained a lively, amiable, and hospitable family. And the residence of the rector of tlie parish — then the best in the place, and afterwards by courtesy " the Palace " — was renowned for its frequent and elegant hospitalities. So, too, the abode of Attorney-General Robinson, then of small dimensions; but whose inmates possessed, what they ever after maintained, the esteem and love of all who knew them. " The public buildings were not out of keeping with the modest pre- tensions of the town in general ; they presepted no envy-provoking contrast with the abodes of individuals. The Court-house was a small, unpainted wooden building, a little to the north of King and east of Yonge Street — the site, and sunburnt aspect of which, some of our old inhabitants may remember ; and the jail was a homely and rickety structure on the south side of King Street, where now some of our proudest shops are exhibiting their attractive wares. The Parliament House was a cottage-looking edifice, near the mtersection of York and Wellington Streets ; afterwards transformed into public offices, and subsequently into a private residence, with neat and tasteful grounds around it. The district schoolhouse was a capacious wooden building, standing on an open common a little in rear of St. James's Churchyard. " There was at that time throughout Upper Canada but a mere sprinkling of clergymen; though the members of the Church bore a large proportion to the general population, and everywhere its ministrations were very cordially accepted. There were in those days but few Presby- terian places of worship — not one either in York or in Kingston ; and the ministers of that body were correspondingly few. . . The Methodists were a more munerous body, and had at that time a large chapel in York, which was pretty well filled on Sunday evenings. " To extend our view as regards the position of the Church of England in Upper Canada, it will surprise many, to hear that, in 1820, the first clergyman you came to west of Toronto was at Ancaster. On the Niagara peninsula there were three — at Niagara, Chippewa, and Grimsby. Going westward from Ancaster, you found none until you reached Amherstburg and Sandwich. All that vast interval — now comprehending a large diocese with nearly ninetj' clergymen — was, as regards the ministrations of the 244 The County of York. I i' Church, a blank. Going eastward from York, the first clergyman we came to was at Cobourg ; and north of this, in Cavan, another was settled. Then a blank, until we reached Belleville, then I3ath, then Kingston, The next was at Williamsburg, and the last at Cornwall ; sixteen in all. There was, besides, a chaplain to the forces stationed at Niagara, a chaplain to the navy at Kingston, and a clergyman at the latter place in charge of the Gramm.'i School. . . . They had but a small revenue to deal with — merely the rents from the (Clergy Reserves) leasdd lots ; but it was con- sidered the hopeful beginning of good days for the extension and strength of the Church." Chapter VII. William Lyon Mackenzie and the Rule of Sir John Colborne. N the annals of Upper Canada the period covered by our last chapter is perhaps the least interesting of any with which the liistorian has to deal. The era of commotion and disorder which was to follow not only saw much intellectual activity in Parlia- ment and in the press, hut saw even considerable progress in the building up of the capital. All places have their local prejudices, and the infant Town of York was no exception to the rule. Founded near the banks of the Don, its citizens had determined even thus early to get away from the place of its birth. The town was now growing to the north and to the west. From Windmill Street, to the east of Parliament, the place had extended westward as far as York, or even Graves (now Simcoe), streets ; while northward from Palace (now Front), King, Duke, Duchess, and Lot (the modern Queen) streets had been surveyed and in part opened out. West of Church Street ran Market (now Wellington), King, Newgate (now Adelaide^ and Hospital (now Richmond) streets ; while intersecting them, at right angles, were Jordan, Bay, and York. Already, it will be seen, the town was beginning to assume some proportions, and justify its selection as the capital city. The ye-ir 1824 is notable for the initiation of two enterprises which were fraught with beneficent results to the Province. One of these was the proposal to construct the Welland Canal, to cross the peninsula which lies between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie ; the other was the forma- tion of the Canada Land Company, under Imperial Charter. The Welland Canal project was the conception of Mr. W. H. Merritt, a gentleman of U. E. Loyalist parentage, who had been an officer of militia in the War of 1812. He was engaged in large business operations, the importance of which led him early to note the commercial value of an unbroken water- way between the two lakes. Bringing his scheme before the Government, 246 The County of York. he, after some delays, obtained the aid which justified his forming a com- pany and proceeding with the work. In five years the enterprise was conipietcil, and it stands to-day a monument to his memory. The Canada Company was organized with the design of acquiring lands in tlic Province, and of promoting its colonization. The original agreement was for the purchase from the Jmperial Government of tracts of the Crown and Clergy fieserves in Upper Canada, to the extent of over two million acres, for which three shillings and sixpence an acre was to be paid. Owing to objections made to the sale of the Clergy Reserves by the Upper Canada Executive, a block of one million acres of land in the Huron district was sold to the Company in lieu thereof, one-third of the purchase money being allowed the Company for the construction of public works and improvements in the district. To the operations of the Company is due the .settling of a large portion of what is now Huron County. The Company was given sixteen years to carry out its contract with the Gov- ernment, and to pay over the value of the lands in annual instalments ranging from ^15,000 to ;f 20,000. Within ten years the Company paid into the Upper Canada Exchequer ^250,000, and, mainly through its operations, 5,000 people were settled in the County of Hurcfti. It was in conection with the Canada Company that York and the Province came to know John Gait, the genial author of " Lawrie Todd," the much-prized contributor to Blackwood, and the father of the present Sir Alexander and Mr. Justice Thomas Gait. Mr. Gait came to the Province in 1826 as commissioner for the Canada Company, and for a time had his home at " The Priory," Guelph, where he and Dr. Dunlop, the witty and eccentric surgeon of the Company, with other kindred spirits, held " high holiday," while at the same time actively organizing Scotch settlements along the valley of the Grand River and its tributary, the Speed. In the capital. Gait does not seem to have found congenial societ}', for the social circles of York deemed him proud and reserved in his inter- course — the result, perhaps, of failure to establish cordial relations with Sir Peregrine Maitland and his little court. This want of harmony between him and the Provincial Executive finally led to his recall to England, though at headquarters he was deservedly held in high esteem for his probity. While a resident of York, notwithstanding his moods and his indiffer- ence to the people of the capital. Gait, in the winter of 1827, gave an entertainment, which, considering the prosaic times and the small number likply to be available to take part in the proceedings, was of a rather The City of Toronto. 247 uiuisual chrarctcr. Conjointly with Latly Mary, tht; wife of Mr. Willis, wiio had recently been appointed to tlie Bench of Upper Canada, he gave a Fancy Ball, "at which, for once," as Dr. Scadding tell ns, "the potent, grave and revereml seigniors of York, along with their sons and daughters, indulged in a little insanity."' The ball, as we learn from Toronto of Old, was held in the assembly room in Frank's Hotel, on the corner of Market Square, which is now known as Colborne Street. The hall used to do duty for the citizens as a concert and ball-room, and was occasionally of service as an extemporized theatre. For an account of the ball, and a list of the characters presented, we must refer the reader to the work we have already quoted, wiiere those who relish a mild bit of scandal may learn of an incident which formed a dSnoueniciit of the ball, and of its remoter consequences. The year before these frolics ol the elders of the town took place, a frolic of another sort had been indulged in by the younger blood of the capital, which was attended with like unpleasant consequences. In the wrecking of Mackenzie's Printing Office — the escapade to which we have reference — we have a bit of history which, with the ball, somewhat relieves the dull chronicle of those early times, but which, properly to introduce, it will be necessary to go back to the first coming on the scene of him who was thenceforth to fill a large section of the canvas of Upper Canadian history. William Lyon Mackenzie was born at Dundee, Scotland, in 1795, and five years later, so poor was his then widowed mother, that we are told she had to part with the tartan plaid of the family clan, in exchange for a little coarse barlej' meal, to tide over for a time the necessities of herself and her youthful son. Humble as was his origin, and nurtured, as we have just said, on the scant fare of a Scottish peasant, Mackenzie, like manj' a sturdy- Scot, determined at an early age to rise from the poverty of his surround- ings. Deficient as was his education, he made up for the lack of schooling by a zealously pursued course of self-training and omnivorous reading. Between the years 1806 and 1819, he himself tells us he read nine hundred and fifty-eight volumes, in almost every department of literature. His mother used to say of him that he would be found at his books every evening till midnight, until she thought " the laddie would read himsel' oot o' his judgment." And what he read he remembered. In 1820, he came to Canada, though prior to this he had seen some- thing of the world, in England as well as in Scotland, and had even ventured upon a visit to Paris. He possessed good business abilities, had a clear, and for his age, well-stored brain, and was a shrewd critic of his 248 Ttu County of York. fellow-men aiul a keen observer of the world. Mr. Charles Liiulsey, his son-in-law and biographer, thus describes his personal appearance.* " He was of sli^^ht i)uild and scarcely of medium height, being only five feet six inches in stature His massive head, high and broad in tlie frontal region and well-rounded, looked too large for the slight and wiry frame it sur- mounted. He was already buld from the effects of a fever. His keen, restless, piercing blue eye, which threatened to read your most inmost thought, and the ceaseless antl expressive activity of his fingers, whicli unconsciously opened and closed, betrayed a temperament that could not brook inaction. The chin was long and rather broad ; and the firm-set mouth indicated a will which, however it might be baffled and thwarted, could not be subdued." For a time Mackenzie was engaged in the combined business of druggist and bookseller, first in York, then in Dundas, where he married, and, at a somewhat later date, in Queenston. At the latter village he renounced trade and espoused journalism, for which he was not unfitted, as he had the gifts of a ready and forcible writer, and Was not unfamiliar with politics and political literature. At Queenston, on the iHth of May, 1824, appeared the first number of the Colonial Advocate, Mackenzie's earliest efTort in journalism. The character of the publication may be judged from its editor's views of the state of the country at the time of its appearing. It had not come into existence to add to the number of Government bulletins or official gazettes. It was a new departure in journalism. Previous to his taking up the pen of a journalist, he had never, as he tells us, " interfered in the public concerns of the colony, until the day on which I issued twelve hundred copies of a newspaper, without having asked or received a single subscriber." In the first number of the paper he adds: — " I stated my sentiments, and the objects I had in view, fully and frankly. I had long seen the country in the' hands of a few siirewd, crafty, covetous men, under whose management one of the most lovely and desirable sections of America remained a comparative desert. The most obvious public improvements were stayed, dissension was created among classes, citizens were banished and imprisoned in defiance of all law, the people had been long forbidden, under severe pains and penalties, from meeting any- where to petition for justice, large estates were wrested from their owners in utter contempt of even the forms of the Courts ; the Church of England, the adherents of which were few, monopolized as much of the lands of the colony as all the religious houses and dignitaries of the Roman Catholic * " Life ofW. L. Mackenzie, with an Account of the Canadian Rebelhon ;" vol. i., p. 35. The City of Toronto. 249 (Church had liad control of in Scotland at tiie era of the Reformation ; other sects were tteated with contempt, and scarcely tolerated ; a sordid band of land-jol)l)rrs (,'rasped the soil as their patrimony, and with a few leading officials, who divided the public revenue among themselves, formed the ' Family Compact,' and were the avowed enemies of conunon schools, of civil and religious liberty, of all legislative or other checks to their own will." With this severe imlictment of the llien rulers of Upper Canada, Mackenzie set out as a public censor, and bravely began the agitation for those reforms which, after years of unparalleled toil and wrecked happiness, he was yet to see secured to the country. Mut for a time Reform was to accomplish little. What, indeed, could it accomplish, with so radically defective a system of administration ? To attack abuses in detail was only to court annoyance, and in the end to sutler defeat. And for long this was the fate of Mackenzie, as it had been that of (iourlay. The Executive was supreme and impregnable, and hardly less so was the Crown-nominated Upper Chamber. The popular Assembly, even when it really represented the people, was powerless against the ruling party. 'I 'e latter could snap its fingers . t the polls, and reject every bill the Assembly saw fit to pass. As Mackenzie's biographer remarks : " The difficulty was that these repre- sentative Assemblies were mocked with the semblance of that legislative power, with the substantial possession of which they were never endowed.'' Against Mackenzie and his journal there was now directed imceasing malevolence, which, when both were transferred from Queenston to the capital — which transfer shortly took place — was to find expression in a thousand acts of hostility and petty annoyance. Two instances of this hostile feeling may be cited. The first is connected with the re-interring of the remains of Sir Isaac Brock at Queenston Heights; tlie second, with the wrecking of his printing office and the throwing of the type into Toronto Bay. At the ceremony of laying the remains of General Brock finally to rest, under the column which the country had erected to his memory, it seems that some friend of Mackenzie had clandestinely deposited a copy of his journal, the Colonial Advocate, in the cavity where the customary coins and official journals were placed. This fact was presently bruited about, and, coming to the ears of the authorities, the foundation-stone of the structure was ordered to be removed, and the contaminating paper cast forth from its place of honour. The other incident took place on a summer evening, in June, 1826, and shows how deeply Mackenzie had cut into the personal susceptibilities of the "Family Compact" by his free-lance criticism in the Colonial Advocate, "■"Tl # $ 250 T/w County of York. Two years before this period, the Kt-'"«-ral elections of 18^4 had reliiriied a hir^e Reform majority to tht; House. Seriously affected by tltis circum- stance, and much exasperated by the crusade Mackenzie had actively entered upon in his journal, the position of the ruling powers was i)eKinning to be exceedin>(ly uncomfortaiilc. The fact was i)atent, the hi^'h-handed, unrighteous stewards of the Upper Canada vini^yard w«!re now haviiiK an uneasy time of it. Nor could tlie trouiiles of the precious junto be con- cealed. The youn;,'er ^feneration, sons of the placenien and pensioners who were mis-ruling the country, had got to know pretty well the facts, an. ()v<riied, hy notahle additionn to its public building's. In iHacj Upper ('anadu Lulle^e an institution on the model of the \i,xvA\. ICntjIish piii)Ii<' ^ luiols was founded, and was formally opeiud in January of the followui;; yi-ar in the N'ork Home District (Irammar School, on Adelaide Street, pending' the i.ompletiun of the embryo of the present college buildiiiKH. The College Avenue, the Don tubular bridge and the St. James' ('hurch which was destroyc-d by fire in iHjij, also ilate from this period. In iHay, too, immediately after the close of the session, atlvertiseinents appeared askin>{ for tenders for the construction of Legislative buildings on what was then known as "Simcoe Place." And, (in.illy, in the same year the construction of " L.iwyers' Hall," the original of tile present Osgoode Hail, was comineiiceil. Further and fuller accounts of these and other public buildings and works will be found in the chapter which treats of the institutions and imlustries of Toronto. Among other noteworthy events occurring during this period of the history of York, may be mentioned the establishment, in iH2(j, of what is now the oiliest journal in the City of Toronto, viz., the Christian Guardian, which, whilst pre-eminently the organ of a special religious body, at the same time devoted considerable space to the publication of the current news and of general reading. Another noteworthy event — as being rare in the society annals of York, if it were not indeed the first of its kind — was the opening, in 1^32, of a fancy bazaar, the proceeds ot which were intended to be applied to the relief of the cholera sufferers. It was under the patronage of Lady Colborne and was held on September 2nd, in one of the Commissariat store- houses near the foot of John Street. The proceeds of the sales amounted to ;f3U. The cholera visitation paralyzed, for a time, the business enterprise of York, but it had a good effect in paving the way for much-needed sanitary reforms. ^^ Cmai'Tur Vlll. Thu UiKTH OP Toronto. HE population of York in 1H34, the year which witnessed the l>irth of the City of Toronto, was, in round tiunihers, ten thou- sand souls. Within its contracted hniits nearly every industrial (Kcupalion was rfpresL-ntcd ; thrri; were steam sawmills, iron totindrics, and steam-en);ine maiuifactories, starch, candle and soap, and paper factories, hesides a theatre, schools, anil half a dozen pi intinj,' offices, a hri- tiepartment, and an artillery com- pany. The manaKenienl of the affairs of the town, however, was still unsatis- factory, and the feelinj? of the majority of the inhabitants upon the subject had, by the end of 1833, become so strong that it was decided to obtain incorporation. This proposition chiefly met with favour from the ('onserva- tives, on the ground that the increased area of taxation would cause a corresponding increase of revemie ; while the Reformers opposed it on the ground that the expense of a separate administration for city and county would more than counterbalance any benefit which the citizens would derive therefrom. In February, 1H34, a Bill embodying' the proposeil measure was introduced in the Legislature by Mr. Jarvis, the member for the town, and carried through the House. On the 6th of March it received the Royal assent and became law. The main features of the Act, which was a formidable docinncnt, containing no less than ninety-seven clauses, were provisions for constituting the place a city, under the name of the City of Toronto, and dividing it into wards, with two Aldermen and two Comnu n Councilmen for each ward, to be elected by the citizens, and a Mayor, who should be elected by the Aldermen and Common Councilmen from among themselves — such Mayor, Aldermen and Common Councilmen to undertake the management of the affaiii of the city, and the levying of such moderate taxes as should be found necessary for improvements and other public purposes. 254 The County of York. On the 15th of March a proclamation appeared in the Gazette appoint- ing the 27th of the same month for the first election of aldermen and common conncilmen for tlie five wards into wliicli the yomif,' cit\' had been divided. As was to be expected in a place where party feelinj^ ran so higJi, much excitement prevailed over the election, which was virtually a trial of strength between Reformers and Conservatives. The former won the day, a majority of their nominees — among them Mr. Mackenzie iiimself — being returned to the new Council. The names of the successful candidates were as follows : — St. Andrew's Ward. — Aldermen, Dr. Thomas D. Morrison and John Harper ; conncilmen. John Armstrong and John Doel. St. David's Ward. — AldernuMi, William Lyon Mackenzie and James Lesslie ; conncilmen, Franklin Jackes and Colin Drummond. St, George's Ward. — Aldermen, Thomas Carfrae, jnh'r, and Edward Wright ; conncilmen, John Craig and George Ciurnott. St. Lawrence Ward. — Aldermen, Georg' Monro and George Duggan, .sen'r; Councilnien, William Arthurs and Lardner Bostwick. .SV, Patrick's Ward. — Aldermen, Dr. John Rolph and George T. Deni- son, sen'r; Councdmen, Joseph Turton and James Trotter. Of the above gentlemen, whose names, as those of the first rulers of the City of Toronto, have been judged worthy of being preserved in these pages, only two survive at the time of writing, viz., Mr. James Lesslie and Mr. John Harper. Great as had been tl'.c victory of the Reformers at the polls, their triumph was not yet complete. The crowning event of the civic campaign was the election of Mr. Mackenzie to the honour of the Mayor's chair. The Reformers had it all their own way, and, although it was generally under- stood that Dr. Rolph, a prominent and deserving member of the party, would be its candidate, it was finally decided to give the party vote to Mr. Mackenzie, as a set-ofT to the wrongs he had endured both at home and abroad, and as a triumphant reply to the contumelious assertions of his enemies. Dr. Rolph at first seemed unwilling to make way for Mr. Mackenzie — a man whom he appears at no time to have held in very high estimation — but he finally bowed to the will of the majority, not, however, without giving evidence of his dissatisfaction by resigning his seat in the Council, and this notwithstanding the fact that he liad been oiTered the support of the Conservative members in his candidacy for the mayoralty. On the 3rd of April, the day appointed for the election of mayor, the Council met and by a vote of ten to eiglit — Dr. Rolph being absent and Mr. Mackenzie abstain- ing from voting — raised the expelled member for York to the highest position these ie and their !p;iign The under- party, to Mr. le and of his ,doom over the city. Several casualties occurred, and one valuable life was lost. Mr. Kichard Watson, Queen's Printer, a man generous and generally beloved, perished in the flames while attempting to save his stock. T(i the fire succeeded the pestilence. Cholera made its app(!arance among the innnigrants landed at Quebec early in the season, and rapidly swept across the country, reaching Toronto towards the end of June, All possible precautions were adopted to stay its ravages, but in vain ; it pursued its course unchecked until the cool weather set in, when it abated, but not until it had occasioned a mortality of sixty per cent, of those attacked. In political as in general affairs, 1849 was a memoral)le year for Toronto — more especially in connection with matters arising out of the Rebellion of 1837-8. Shortly after the middle of March, in consequence of the passage of the Baldwin-Lafontaine Amnesty Bill, William Lyon Mackenzie returned to Toronto, where he was the guest of Mr. John Mcintosh, of Yonge Street. His return gave great offence to the ultra- Loyalists of the city, a party of the more hot-headed of whom assembled on the evening of Thursday, the 22nd of March, with the object of making an anti-amnesty demonstration. After parading the streets they burnt in effigy Messrs. Robert Baldwin and Wm. flume Blake, the law officers of the Government, in front of the residence of the former gentleman. They then marched to Mcintosh's house, which some of the noisier of the rioters threatened to pull down ; but, fortunately, they contented themselves with storming the building and burning Mr. Mackenzie in effigy. Mr. George Brown, editor of the Government organ, the Globe, next came in for a share of their attentions. His house was also besieged and stoned, after which the mob dispersed, without a single effort having been made by the authorities to put a stop to its lawless doings. It would appear, indeed, that some of the leading city officials at heart sympathized with the rioters, for we are told that Mr. George L. Allen, Chief of Police, and at least one member of the City Council, were unconcerned witnesses of the outrages, while other members of that body called the Mayor, Mr. Gurnett, roundly to task for having incurred the expense of providing special constables to save the life of such a "scoundrelly rebel" as Mackenzie. Another Tht City of Toronto, 363 alderman went even further, and declared in the presence of the assend)lnl City Council that, if it were not for the law, he would not scruple to take Mackenzie's life. I'ortunately the; anti-Amnesty not in Toronto had no serious results for tiie city in which it occurred. It was otherwise with the disturbances in Montreal, during' the followini;^ month, arising' out of the passai^e of the Kehellion Losses Hill, and which culminated in the burning,' of the Parlia- ment i?uildiIl^'s and the mobbinj,' of Lord ICIjjin— the former on the 25thi and the latter on the 30th of A|)ril. Montreal's loss in this case was Toronto's f^ain. It was decided to remove the seat of Government from the former city to the latter for the two remaining' sessions of the existing Parliament, and then to transfer it alternately to Ouebec and Toronto for periods of four years. liut, previous to arriving,' at this decision, the Governor- General deemed it advisable to pay a personal visit to Upper Canada, for the double purpose of satisfying himself as to the state of public feeling there, and of holding a conference with the President of the United States on the subject of reciprocity. His Lxcellency arrived in Toronto on the gth of October, and though his reception was generally characterized by good feeling and enthusiasm on the part of tht; citizens, its heartiness was somewhat marred by the disposition of certain individuals, (hiring the Governor's progress from the wharf to his hotel, to repeat in Toronto the scenes which had disgraced Montreal on the last day of April. There was some stone and rotten egg throwing ; but a baker's dozen of the offenders were arrested, and as the grand jury was then in session, the rioters were forthwith presented and committed to gaol. Toronto was evidently in no mood to put up with any follies that might endanger its chances of becoming the capital of Canada. During the following month (November) the removal took place, and the administrative departments were lodged in the Parliament Buildings on Front Street — the same which had been in use by the Legislature of Upper Canada previous to the Union, and which are now occupied by the Ontario Legislature. Of course the buildings had been renovated and fitted up for the reception of their new occupants. The Governor-General, soon after his arrival, established himself at Elmsley Villa, once the residence of Chief Justice Elmsley, and years later on to be converted into Old Knox College. It occupied the site on which the Central Presbyterian Church now stands. In Toronto the Government remained until 1851, when, pursuant to the arrangement agreed upon, it was removed to Quebec. The municipal affairs of the city during the period under consideration may now fairly engage our attention. It has been seen that Mr. Powell, i 264 T/i* CoHHty of York. of MoiitKomory'flT.iviMi faini-, ncrupii-d Uw rhiff iiia^istrate'i chair (liirin(( the years iSjH-'jij 40. 'X\\< ^u, ( .ssivr occnipaiits of the chair, from ihtj latter year until 1H51, u 1 1 Im1|.,u.: 1H41, Mr. George Monro; 1843- '4j-'44, the Honourable Hi'iiiy Slicrwooil; i845-'46-'47, Mr. William Henry Houlton ; iH4H-'4g'5o, Mr. (icor^e (iiirnett. Until \.\\v laNtnn.'ntioned year the municipal elections had heen held tinder the .\ct of 1H37, by the provisions of which the aldermen and common (-nimcilmen held office for two years, the representative of each class in each warti who receiveil the smallest number of votes retiring at the end of one year, but bi-iiiK' eligible for re-election. In iH4(j, however, an Act was passed reducing the number of ahlcrmen for each wanl to one: hut this was repealed by an Act of the following year. The number of wards at this time was six, an additional ward, that d iiy one of those who knew him best, as "by far the ablest man who luul ever filled the chair. " During his last year of office (1H53) Mr. Bowes's name was brought hito unpleasant prominence in connection with a transaction in Ontario, Simcoe and Huron Railway stock, but his fellow-citizens testified that their confidence in him was unshaken by elect- ing him to the civic chair in 1861 -'62-63. Chapter X. From 1851 TO 1859. IN till' above iiu-iitioned years is indiulod a period which f no f,'reat importance in the local Iiislory of Toron*^. of was pre-eminently a political period — a season 01 ministerial chan^'Ui of hitter encounters in the parliamentary arena, of incisive diatribes in the columns of the jiarty or>i[ans. Perhaps the city was more closely identilied with these matters than she mi^lil otherwise have been, inasmuch as in 1855 the Government offices were a>,'aiii removed to Toronto. Hut with politics a history of Toronto pure and simple, such as this, has little to do, except where political action directly intluenced the prosperity or the repute of the city. It will not, therefore, be within the province of these paf;cs to deal with the political duels which were fought within the walls of the fwCfjfislative buildings between 1855 and 1859, nor to descant at aiiy len(,'th upon the mameuvre by which Ottawa was finally selected for the honour of being the permanent capital of Canada. These matters belong to the history of Canada; our business is with Toronto. The first year of the period which forms t,he subject of this chapter was marl^ 'o^- P^'' head, whereas the cost in 1857, with the above meagre result, was £3 5s. per head. In the year last mentioned the number of houses in the city was 7,476, and the real and personal property assessment value ;f 515,806. yielding a gross sum of;^74.962. Chapter XI. The Six Years Before Confederation. HE year i860 was marked by two notable events — the visit of H, R. H. the Prince of Walds, and the Anderson Extradition Case. The first of these took place early in September, and was the occasion of festivities on a scale seldom, if ever, equalled in Toronto. The Prince, accompanied by the Duke of New- castle, Colonial Secretary, the Governor-General, Sir Edmund Head, and a numerous suite, reached Toronto from the east on the 7th of September. For days and weeks previous the citizens had been busy with preparations to do honour to the Royal visitor ; a series of magnificent triumphal arches had been erected on the streets, flags and bunting in immense quantities had been purchased, addresses had been drawn up, programmes of banquets and entertainments prepared — in fact neither trouble nor expense had been spared to make Toronto's reception of the Prince a brilliant and splendid affair. At half-past six o'clock in the evening of the 7th of September the steamer Kingston, with the Royal party on board, reached the landing-place at the foot of John Street, where a huge amphitheatre had been erected and was now crowded by thousands of the wealth and fashion of the city. The roadway from the landing- place to the Esplanade — where a handsome arch had been erected — was also lined with tiers of seats, in which not a vacant space was to be found, while the entire neighbourhood was black with eager and loyal people, who, undaunted by the threatening aspect of the sky, had turned out to do honour to the city's Royal guest. As the Kingston approached the wharf a storm of cheers broke from the assembled multitudes. The Prince, on leaving the steamer, was received by the city magnates, and an address of welcome was read by the Mayor, Mr. Wilson. When the Prince had replied, over a thousand children of the Public and Sunday schools, who had been specially trained for the occasion, raised the strains of the 270 The County of "^ork. National Anthem. The Prince and the jvernor-General were driven to Government House, which had been specially prepared for their reception. In the evening the city was brilliantly illuminated, and the royal party drove through the streets amidst the cheers and acclamations of a vast crowd. The Globe, speaking of the illuminations at the time declared that : " As a whole it is doubted if the display of that night was ever excelled in America in extent, variety, and brilliancy of decoration." Speaking of the arches the same journal remarked : " The arch erected on the crest of the amphitheatre at the landing will be a lasting monument to the fame of its designer, Mr. Storm. Fine as were the arches erected at Quebec, Mont- real and Ottawa, the finest of them could not for a moment enter into competition with it." It would be impossible, in the space at our disposal, to give anything like an account of the festivities tiuring the Prince's stay — from the 7th to the 12th. The entire six days were one prolonged f^e. The principal features of this carnival time were a leve'e at Osgoode Hall, a regatta on the bay, a review of the active militia force, a visit to the University, and the formal opening of the Horticultural Gardens by His Royal Highness, who planted there a young maple which still flourishes, though no longer young. During his visit the Prince also made a hurried trip to Colling- wood, and on the I2tl' bid the city farewell. The only untoward event which occurred during the Prince's stay was a foolish escapade by a few young hot-heads who assembled on Colborne Street and burnt in effigy the Duke of Newcastle and Sir Edmund Head. The objects of the demonstration having set their faces against the exuber- ant Orange decorations at Kingston and Belleville, the effigy-buiners resorted to this method of expressing their dissatisfaction. The second event which signalized the year i860 — the Anderson Case — was one which will long be remembered for the intense interest it awakened throughout the length and breadth of Canada, and scarcely less in Great Britain. Anderson was a runaway slave from Missouri, who, while making his way to Canada, slew a man named Diggs, who was in pursuit with intent to capture him. In April, in the year mentioned, a man who had tracked Anderson to this country caused his arrest for murder, with a view to extradition. The case came up at the Michaelmas Term of the Court of Queen's Bench, on a writ of habeas corpus, Anderson being defended by leading members of the Bar — for such was the excitement throughout the country that funds poured in for his defence. The decision of the Court — one of the three Judges dissenting — was in favour of the sur- render of the prisoner. Anderson's counsel, however, determined to make lee was borne ad. ber- ners Case St it less who, as in man rder, m of eing ment ision siir- nake a CO fi, The City of Toronto. 27 \ a further effort, and a writ of habeas corpus was obtained from the Court of Queen's Bench in England to bring the prisoner before the Judges tliere — a decision in his favour from that quarter l)eing beyond a doubt. A con- flict between the British and Canadian Courts seemed imminent, but fortunately it was avoiiled by the issue of a third writ oi liahens corpus from the Upper Canadian Court of Common Pleas, which liberated the prisoner upon a technicality, without entering into the merits of the case. The excitement which had prevailed while Anderson's case was still sub jiidicc was only equalled in intensity by the rejoicings over his release. The coloured community was especially jubilant ; but the whole of Canada, Great Britain, and even New England, shared in their satisfaction. The breaking up of the ice in the Don in the spring of the following year (1861) solved a mystery which for sixteen months had seemed impene. rable. A battered, bruised and partially decomposed body was discovered in the water near the mouth of the little river, entangled in some weeds. Upon examifiatioii it was identified as that of John Sheridan Hogan, a pro- minent Toronto journalist and Reform member of the Legislature for the County of .Grey, who had unaccountably disappeared in December, 1859. No end of theories had been broached to account for his disappearance— among others that he had fled to the United States to avoid the importuni- ties of his creditors ; but the idea that he might have been foully dealt with does not seem to have struck the public mind. Such, however, upon inves- tigation, proved to have been the case. From the evidence it appeared that on the night of his disappearance the murdered man crossed the Don bridge in pursuance of an intention to visit a friend who lived on the Kingston Road. When in the act of crossing the bridge he was accosted by a woman who engaged him in conversation, while a second female struck him on the head with a stone placed in the foot of a stocking. Both women belonged to a notorious band of ruffians who infested a wood on the east side of the Don — from which they took their name, the Brooks' Bush Gang. Other members of the gang then came up, a considerable sum of money was taken from the body of the murdered man, and the body itself was thrown over the bridge ' railing into the river. Although several members of the gang were arrested, there can be no manner of doubt that the really guilty parties escaped punishment, while a comparatively innocent man underwent the extreme penalty of the law. One of the ruffianly set turned Queen's evidence, others succeeded in proving an alibi, while one, named Brown, less success- ful, was found guilty and hanged. Brown, although present at the murder, does not seem to have had any actual hand in it. The revelations at the trial had the effect of completely dispersing the gang, one member of which, 18 272 Thi County of York, an infamous woman, is now said to be a notorious resident of Buffalo. Another member, also a woman, was, until comparatively lately, an inmate of Toronto gaol. The year 1861 witnessed the death of William Lyon Mackenzie, one of the most prominent fif,'ures in the history of the city of which he was the first Chief Magistrate. The story of the great agitator's declining years is a sad one. From the time of his return to Toronto in 184^, he continued to reside there till his death, supporting himself chiefly by journalism. I'^rom 1S51 to 1858 he represented the County of Haldimaiid in the Provincial Legislature, but in the latter year he resigned his seat, and devoted Inmself entirely to the management of his journal, Mackenzie $ Weekly Message, The profits, however, were small, and the editor's life was one of hardship, debt, and deprivation. Some of his Reform friends, becoming aware of his unfortunate situation, opened. a subscription — ostensibly for the purpose of presenting him with a testimonial in recognition of his services ; really with the object of relieving his necessities — not an easy oliject to attain without wounding his feelings of independence and self-respect. A considerable amount was raised, and with a portion of this a house and lot on Bond Street were purchased and presented to Mr. Mackenzie. Another sum was handed to him as a loan — nominally, of course — by the subscription com- mittee; but as no small part of this was employed by him in paying debts, it was not long before he was again in distress, liut the end was not far off. Utterly broken down in body and mind, careless of the approach of death, refusing medical aid, the great Reformer gradually sank, till, on the 28th of August, death put an end to the restless, busy life — within less than four years of the allotted span of three-score and ten. Towards the close of 1861, Toronto was in a ferment. The seizure of the Confederate envoys, Messrs. Mason and Slidell, on board the British mail steamer Trent, had just taken place, and every one was discussing the probabilities of a war with the United States. The entire population seemed to burn with a sudden military ardour ; thousands of volunteers enrolled themselves as recruits; drill was a regular every day matter ; new com- panies were added to existing regiments ; and speculations were freely indulged in as to the probability of Toronto becoming the great military centre for Upper Canada, and even a naval station, in view of the proba- bility of operations by water. Sympathy with the South, in which, previous to the Trent affair, the citizens of Toronto, like Canadians generally, were by no means a unit, now became general, and a war with the United States would have been extremely popular. Happily there was no occasion to put to the test the enthusiasm of Canadians ; the Confederate envoys were The City of Toronto, VI siirrfiidcroil, and the excitement in Toronto, as elsewhere, cooled down. But tile sued liad been sown, tlie emergency had taught the people a lesson; and from the crisis brought about l)y the Trent affair, the military spirit which has given Canada its present militia force may be saiil to date. Outside of the events just related, the local history of Toronto from 1H60 to 1865 was that of the proverbial happy country that has no hibtory. The close of the decade of the fifties had witnessed conmiercial depression, stagnation in trade and manufactures, starvation and misery. The first half of the decade of tlu! sixties brought commercial vigour, activity in trade and manufactures, abundance and prosperity. It was the story of Piiaraoh's kine reversed. The cause of this state of things was to be looked for in the American civil war. The coimtry was overrun with commissariat agents purchasing stores for the army. American gold poured in, in a steady stream, and produce of all kinds could not be supplied with sufficient rapidity to meet the demand. Farmers and merchants — wholesale and retail— reaped a golden harvest, and many a fortune was accumulated by trader and speculator. Toronto of course had its share of the general activity, and the condition of the city, in those days when war prices ruled, was one of unexampled prosperity. We now come to one of the saddest chapters in the whole of Toronto's history — a story of events which threw the entire city into mourning. During the morning, of Friday, the ist of June, 1866, intelligence was received in the city that a body of one thousand Fenians had crossed the Niagara River at Black Rock, landed near Fort Erie, and were ravaging the country in the vicinity. Regular troops were at once despatched to the spot, and the city volunteers were called upon to furnish their quota to repel the invader. It Was now that the military spirit evoked among the citizens during the Trent excitement came into play. The call was promptly responded to, and by two o'clock in the afternoon a force of six hundred men of the Queen's Own — many of them University students — had embarked on board the steamer City of Toronto, which was to convey them across the lake. The force was under the command of Major Gillmor, and consisted mainly of young men. With what happened on the banks of the Niagara River we have nothing to do here — it is matter of Canadian history, with which every Canadian is familiar. A conflict took place at Ridgeway, the brunt of which had to be borne by the volun- teers, owing to the failure of the regulars to put in an appearance in time, and some of the Toronto contingent lost their lives on the battle-field.. The news, in an imperfect form, reached the city on the Sabbath morning,, and it was a sad Sabbath that the Toronto people spent. A writer in the 274 The County of York, i ^Vara'iiy for June and, 1883, (,'ives the follovvinf^ j^raphic description of that memorable day : " That Sunday was oru- sucli as Toronto had never seen before. Tlie most contrachctory rumours were afloat in tlie city. The churches presented a most extraordinary spectacle. Instead of the usual attendance of rpiiet worshippers — of the hymn of praise, thi ( .ilm discourse — the attendant thronj,' was assembled in deep humiliation and e.irn^est praycf. I doubt whether a siti(,'le sermon was preacheil in Toronto that day. Excited people came rushinj; into the churches and announcing the latest news from the front. Then a prayer would be offered up by the pastor, or the congre- gation would bow their heads in silent supplication. The merchants, on word being received that the volunteers were suffermg from want of food, ransacked their warehouses lor supplies to be sent to the front by the steamer that was to go to Port Dalhousie that afternoon for the dead and wounded ; and all the young men were hastening to the front." About ten o'clock that night the .-steamer above alluded t'j, with her mournfnl freight, reached the Yonge Street wharf, where an immense throng had congregated, and wliere several hearses and stretchers borne by men of the 47th Regiment were in waiting. A writer in the Globe of the fpllowing day thus describes the scene on board the steamer : " At one end of the vessel lay arranged together the rough coffins enclosing the dead. Near the other, laid on couches and shakedowns, tenderly and thonghtfully cared for, were the wounded. No word of complaint escaped them as they were severally moved by strong arms and feeling hearts to the cab or the stretcher, as their case might require. Ten were severely wounded and were carefully sent to the hospital ; the remainder were sent to their respective homes. While the wounded were being thus disposed of, the dead were deposited in hearses and carried to their several destinations. Tiie coffins in which they were enclosed were formed of rough plain timber, the name of the sleeping occupant being chalked on the cover." The following are the names of the dead who were brought to the city : linsign Malcolm McEachren, No. 5 Company, Q.O.K. ; Private Christopher Alderson, No. 7 Company ; Private William Fairbanks Tempest, No. g Company ; Private Mark Defries, No. 3 Company ; and Private William Smith, No. 3 Company. On the following Tuesday, the 5th, the rdmains of the five heroes were accorded the honours of a public funeral. During the forenoon of that day the five bodies lay in state in the Drill-shed, which was draped in black, the coffins being covered by flags. About four o'clock the procession started for the cemetery, headed by the band of the 47th Regiment. Following the private mourners came the funeral committee, the troops — The City of Toronto. 375 regular and volunteor— the mayor and corporation, and a long procession of citizens on foot and in carriages. All tlio shops wore shut, the hells tolled, the streets were lined hy silent crowds, ninny people wearinj,' hadges of niDurning. Anil so the solemn procession wendcii the night of the 30th of June, 1867, the joy-bel' of St. Jauu-s's Cathedral rang out. It was the 1st of Jul ". birtlxlay of the New Dominion; Coufeileration was jlislied, and Toronto was once more a capital — the capital of a Province only, it is true, but that Province the wealthiest, the most ntcrprising, and the most populous in the Union. The day was observrd by the greatest rejoicings in the city. Wliat with bonfires, fireworks, illuminations, excur- sions, military displays and musical and other entertaininunts, the citizens and the thousands of strangers who crowded the streets ,'. Thr I'rince, accompanied by the (iovcrnor-Cicneral, Sir John VounK, Lady Voun^, and a numcious suite, arrived in Toronto on Saturday, the and of September, by Great Western train. From the station they were conveyed in carri.tsfes to the City llall, \vh('rut being the habitat of the ininor (oitrts of law, it is much affected by lawyors, whose ofljces cluster thickly about Adelaide, Church, and Toronto Streets. The latter thoroughfare — u somewhat ambi- tious title for a street not much over fifty yards long -is perhaps the; busiest in the city; it certainly is so for its si/e. It is the immediate approach to the Post-ol ice from the south, which perhaps accounts for a portion of the activity rianifestcd ; but apart from this it is, from end to end, emphatically a business strrrt, lined with large and costly buildings, which are chiefly occupiid by l.iwytis, (iii,inc:ial and insurance companies and brokers. On the south side of Adelaide Street, to the west of Toronto Street, stands the Court-house and County building, of which the less said the better; and further on, on the north-east corner of Adelaide and Church, the Public Lib'ary, tonnerly the Mechanics' Institute. On Court Street, an alley leading from Toronto to Church, stands the Police Court building, a wretchedly inadofiuate structure, which also contains a police station and fire hall. From Church Street eastwards there is little to interest tlie stranger; the streets, which higlier up become broad and i)eautiful thoroughfares, being, below Queen Str* . t, sfpialid and unpicturesque. To the west of Yonge, on Adt.laide Street, is thf G^^and Opera House, and just beyond this, running parallel with Yonce liay Street, formerly Hear, near the north-west corner of which star 1 , portion of Doel's brewery, in which the reformers of 1837 used to '' of that year. The nc- perhaps a worse rej" u> " are the resort of a! vicinity that illepn jr-seUu •it meetinKs previous to the outbreak rk, which in this portion bears ,treet in the city. Its low dives of both sexes, and it is in this .id iuidnight brawling have their fullest swing. The street 11 if has p' ,sibilities in the way of making a handsome thoroughfare, but its broken lewalks, tumble-down shanties, and frowsy second-hand stores give it at present ar^ appearaii • as unenviable as its reputation. Nothing less than a clean sweep of 'le ricketty tenements that cover it would be necessary to prepare tl y for its regeneration and purification. For some distance beyond Street this section is characterless — colourlessly respectable; but pi cding eastwards, and more especially on the further side of Spadina venue, the evidences of comfort decrease, the dwelling , are of a more humble class, and we are once more among the homes of the less fortunate citizens. Tin City of Toronto. a89 AI)Ove yue«'H Street with the exception of Vourc, ('hurch, I'arhii- ment, Spadina Avenue, ami other thoroUK'hfares of a siinilat type- the buflincNH character oi the city (hsappears. Private lionses arc now the rule, and nhops — ItarrinK the ul)i(iuitou8 corn«T j,'rocery and the tavern — the exception. In llu; section lyinj,' east of Yon^e Street are sonie of the finest residences in the city. In this partu^dar, Jarvis Stre«'t, with its costly mansigns, carefully tcnd(-<| ^'rounds, and luxuriant shade-trees, stands pre-eminent. Sherhourne Street and some of the cross-streets - notably (larlton and Wellesley-are not far liehind; while nearly the whole section, anil notalijy that portion lying north of Wdton Avenue, is neatly laid out in blocks of private houses of a superior class. The streets are well paved and broad, the situation elevateil, the air pure, and these many advanta|j[es have caused this portion of the city to be re^^ardcd as one of the most desirable positions for private residences. In fact, the whole district has within the last ley years been built over with amazing rapidity, so that it is fortunate that two breathing-spaces, the Horticultural tlardens and Riverside Park, iiave been secured to tiie residents. In this section, towards its north-tjast corner, are the Cieneral Hospital, the Medical Schools, St. James' Cemetery and the Necropolis. Among its public buildings it also numbers the Normal School, Hoys' Home, Ciirls' Home, and ('olitgiate Institute, besides a nund)er of handsome schools, and, across the Don, the Jail. Its easter.i boundary is Greenwood's siile-line, running north from the Kingston Road just below Leslieville. The other section of this division — that to the west of Yonge Street, extending to the western boundary of the former suburb of Hrockton — presents a fantastic melange of poverty and wealth, of ramshackle shanties and princely residences, of gross ignor- ance and high culture. Immediately adjoining Yonge Street, and extending to the Queen Street Avenue, is the notorious St. John's Ward, at once the negro quarter, tiie Five Points, and tlie St. Giles' of Toronto. This descrip- tion at least applies to its southerly half; its northern portion contains many elegant residences and handsofne streets. But below the Yonge Street Avenue, Chestnut, Centre, and IClizabetli Streets bear a reputation that is only excelled in unsavouriness by tliat of York Street, and equalled by that of William Street to the west. In the " Noble" Ward — so called presumably on the lucus a nan Incendo principle — are Osgoode Hall, the House of Industry, the Hospital for Sick Children, and Shaftesbury Hall. To the north-west of it lie the Queen's Park and Provincial University, with tlic spacious grounds surrounding the latter stretching noithwaids to Bloor Street and westwards to St. George. In the immediate vicinity of the University, and lying to the south, are the School of Practical Science, 290 The County of York. Meteorological Observatory, and Wyckliffe Hall, the latter a Church of England Divinity School of the Evangelical type. To the eas; of the Park, on St. Joseph Street, is St. Michael's (R.C.) College, and north of the Uni- versity, on Bloor Street, McMaster Hall, the Baptist Theological College. All the above mentioned institutions are either connected with or affiliated to the University. Crossing the Queen Street Avenue, a noble drive shaded by chestnut trees, another region of respectability is reached. That portion of this district which lies between Queen Street and College Street is well built up with a substantial and in many cases superior class of residences. Above College Street the land is more open, but building operations are in constant progress. Knox College, the Presbyterian Theological Hall, stands at the head of Spadina Avenue, which is probably the widest, and might be one of the finest thoroughfares in the city. Architecturally speaking, however, it is beneath contempt, if we except one or two recent additions. From Spadina Avenue to Bellwo^ds Avenue all is dead com- monplace. In this vicinity is Claremont Street, that has of late acquired an unenviable reputation in connection with a settlement of recently imported Irish paupers who achieved some notoriety during the latter portion of 1883. Then come the B'ckford grounds and those of Trinity College, spreading north as far as Arthur Street, above which the land is entirely open. From Trinity College to the western limits the ground has of late years been rapidly broken, and a class of private houses erected very similar to those that cover the north-eastern portion of the city. North of Bloor Street lies the beautiful suburb of Rosedale and the former suburb of Yorkville, the latter now forming a part of the city and known as St. Paul's Ward. Its western section is laid out in well-kept avenues, in which not a few residences of the better class have been erected. Bloor Street, on both sides, is also well endowed in this respect. To the north of Yorkville lie Mount Pleasant and St Michael's cemeteries and the v/aterworks basin. The only features in this section specially deserving of mention are the former town hall and the Magdalen Asylum. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. It is a singular anomaly that in a city of the size and importance of Toronto, the chief city of the county and of the Province, the three build- ings which might have been expected to present an appearance commen- surate with the dignity of the. several bodies of which they are the material representatives, should be the least attractive and least imposing of all the public edifices which grace its streets. Yet such is the fact. The Parlia- ment Buildings, the County Building and Court House, and the City Hall; The City of Toronto. 291 the and -kept 2cted. o the the mg of ice of )uild- hmen- Iterial 111 the larlia- iHall; representing, respectively, the Provincial, tiie County, and the City Gov ernments, are, each and every one, structures of uninviting exterior — to use no stronger word — and totally inadequate to fulfil the purposes for which they were intended. The Parliament Buildings occupy the block formed by Front, Simcoe, Wellington, anil John Stre^io. They consist of a range of squat red-brick buildings, forming three sides of a quadrangle, and stand in a large open space, one-half of which appears to have been converted into a market garden. Any description of their architectural features is out of the question, for they have none. The question of erecting a more suitable structure has for some years past been mooted, but the scheme has not assumed any tangible form, which is the more to be regretted, inasmuch as within the building, which offers no security against fire, are stored the valuable library of the Ontario Legislature and the title-deeds of all lands held from the Crown, the loss of which would be irreparable. The buildings wete erected in 1830, a vote of seven thousand pounds having been made for this purpose in 1826. To the north of the Parliament Buildings stands Government House, the grounds surrounding which are tastefully laid out and extend north- wards to King Street. The building itself is of red brick with white stone facings, and stands out in strong contrast with the massive gray walls of St. Andrew's Church on the opposite side of Simcoe Street. The present structure was erected in 1869 on the site of the old Government House. The Custom House, on the south-west corner of Front and Yonge Streets, is one of the most ornate specimens of architecture which the city possesses. It is built in the Renaissance style, of white pressed brick, witli white stone facades, the basement being constructed of Georgetown stone. The decorative work is exceedingly elaborate and intricate, without, how- ever, being bewildering. The main entrance on Front Street consists of an enclosed porch, over the cornice of which is a balustrade from which rise columns with riclily carved caps and moulded bases. A rich block cornice — each bracket of which presents a different design in carved foliage — separates the ground floor from the first story; and a plainer cornice separates the latter from the second. Below the windows of the ground floor are panels filled with carved heads of animals, wnile on the keystones are similarly carved heads representing Commerce, Agriculture, etc., and heads of eminent men of the fifteenth century. The coats-of-arms of the principal seaports throughout the world are carved on the transoms of the windows, and on the windows of the second story appear medallion heads of famous navigators of the Middle Ages. The building was completed in 111! iji' m ii m 29: T/ie County of York. Hon. James Patton, 1876, its construction liaving occupied two years. Q.C., LL.D., is the present Collector of Customs. The General Post-office is, as regards architectural beauty and elabo- rate detail, only secoiul to the Custom Mouse. It stands on an admirably- selected site on the north side of Adelaide Street East, facing Toronto — a position that could scarcely be improved upon, as the imposing appearance of the edifice is much enhanced by the many rich buildings which line the approach to it. Tlie fa<;ade is in the Italian style, faced with wrought Ohin stone, and is fifty-six feet higli to the eaves. It consists of a central break, relieved with coupled columns and pilasters, with foliated caps and moulded bases and cornices. On each side of the central break is a recessed bay, and beyond, at each angle, a tower, with mansard roof and cast-iron cresting. The main cornice is surmounted by a handsome clock, with moulded frame, flanked by carved trusses. Immediately behind this rises the central dome, thirty-six feet high, giving an entire height of ninety feet to the building. The doors and windows have richly foliated imposts, and carved heads for keystones. The frontage of the main building is seventy- five feet and its depth sixty-six feet, continued back to Lombard Street, a distance of one hundred and eight feet, by a one-story building used as a sorting and mailing-room. Mr. T. C. Patteson is Postmaster. The General Post-office has four branch offices — in the eastern, western, and nortliern portions of the city, and at Parkdale, respectively. The Provincial Lunatic Asylum, with its huge dome, is one of the most striking features of the city when viewed from a distance. It is a massive building of gr.iy brick, situated in the midst of spacious grounds on the south side of Queen Street West, about three miles from the City Hall. It consists of a main building nearly six hundred feet in length, flanked at each end by a wing extending two hundred and forty feet to the south. The front elevation consists of a centre building, five stories high and surmounted by a dome, and two side-wings, which, like the rear wings, are four stories high. The maintenance of the institution entails a yearly outlay of between eighty and ninety thousand dollars, which is met by an annual parliamentary grant of a tax of one penny per pound on the ratable property of each municipality. Nearly one hundred officials are employed in the building, the Medical Superintendent being Dr. Daniel Clark, who succeeded Dr. John Workman, the well-known Canadian alienist. The Provincial Asjdum has, under the management of Dr. Clark and his prede- cessor, acquired a reputation which is continental. Few of the public institutions in Toronto have undergone such a marked transformation within the last decade as the General Hospital. The City of Toronto. 293 Ten years ago the Toronto Hospital was anything but a credit to the city; to-day, thanks to efficient management and increased resources, it bears a reputation second to none in the Dominion. The building, or rather buildings, for it consists of no lessthan five, exclusive of laundry, mortuary, and other adjuncts, stands amid spacious grounds which occupy the entire quadrangle formed by Gerrard, Sumach, Spruce and Sackville Streets, and on an elevation of over eighty feet above the level of the Bay. The main building is constructed of white brick with stone dressings, and is three stories high, with mansard roof and a central tower one hundred feet high, and smaller towers at each angle of the front elevation. It is used for the accommodation of ordinary medical and surgical cases, and contains some seventeen or eighteen public wards, besides a number of private wards for patients who can atTord to pay for treatment and attendance. The operat- ing theatre forms an L in the centre and behind, and is flanked on either side by a wing. Connected with the main building by bridges on each side are the Fever Hospital and the Mercer Eye and Ear Infirmary, the former on the west, and the latter, which also contains the apartments of the Medical Superintendent, on the east. In the north-west angle of the grounds is the Burnside Lying-in Hospital, which is supported by volun- tary contributions, by the fees of students in attendance, and by a yearly Government grant of $400. This building, as well as the Eye and Ear and Fever Hospitals, is of the same style and material as the main building. Between the Lying-in Hospital and the main buildings a structure has recently been erected which serves as a resort- during the day for conva- lescent patients, and immediately to the east of this are the mortuary, laundry, etc. The main buildings are one hundred and seventy feet in length by one hundred and twenty in depth. The wards are roomy and well ventilated — the latter having been a subject to which special attention was paid in the construction of the edifice. The entire institution is under the charge of Dr. Charles O'Reilly, Medical Superintendent, assisted by a matron and a staff of four assistant house surgeons, the latter selected from the graduating classes of each year in the two principal medical schools. Osgoode Hall, the headquarters of the Superior Courts of Ontario, is perhaps the greatest architectural triumph ever achieved in the city of Toronto. Its stately fac^ade excites general admiration among visitors to the Provincial capital, and this admiration is increased by the admirable appointments and tasteful decorations of the interior. If Toronto possessed no other monument of the architect's art, Osgoode Hall alone would repay the visijt'of the lover of the beautiful. Mr. W. G. Storm, after whose designs " the Hall " was built, will leave behind him in this magnificent structure 294 The Coimty of York. an enduring memorial of his name and skill, and one of which his fellow- citizens are justly proud. Osgoode Hall stands on the north side of Queen Street West, at the head of York Street, on a plot of ground some six acres in extent — now beautifully laid out as garflcn and lawn — which was donated to the Toronto Law Society by Sir John Robinson, father of the present Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario, and at whose suggestion the proposed edifice was named after the Hon. William Gsgoode, the first Chief Justice of Upper Canada. The first building erected was a modest structure of brick occupying the site of the present east wing. It was completed in 1832. In 1845 the west wing was built, and subsequently the two isolated edifices were connected by an intermediate range of buildings, which were surmounted by a dome. From 1857 to 1859 the central structure under- went .a modification, the dome was removed, and the present- handsome facade of cut stone was added. The general style of the fa9ade is Ionic, with some Renaissance modifications. Fortunatqly the; building stands well back from the street, so that none of its imposing characteristics are lost. Of late years considerable additions have been made in the rear, so that the actual structure almost extends to the northern limit of the grounds. The Ulterior is no less remarkable than the exterior, containing some fine tesselated stone work in the atrium and vestibules. " The Hall," as it is called by the members of the legal profession, is the property of the Law Society of Upper Canada. The grounds are surrounded b}' a handsome open iron railing — a plan that might be adopted with advantage in the case of several other public buildings. Notably do the grounds of Government House and Trinity College, both hedged in by unsightlj' board fences, suffer by comparison with others which are more liberally displayed. From Osgoode Hall to the Court House is from the sublime to the ridiculous — from one of the most magnificent buildings in the capital to one of the meanest and most poverty-stricken. It is a shabby-looking edifice, Roman in style, faced with Ohio stone, and stands on the south side of Adelaide Street East, between Toronto and Church Streets. It contains the Assize, County and Division Court-rooms and the County Council chamber, with the offices of the various officials attached to each. Happily the present building will not long continue to disgrace the county at least, as it is proposed to erect a new and more appropriate edifice on Queen Street W.est. The jails and reformatories of the city are four in number, viz., the Central Prison, a gloomy gray stone building on the west side of Strachan Avenue ; the Toronto Jail, situated on an eminence on the north side of the extension of Gerrard Street, beyond the Don ; the Industrial Refuge The City of Toronto. 295 for Girls, on the south side of King Street, near Dufferin Street; and the Mercer Reformatory, standing to the north-west of the Exhibition Grounds, also on King Street, neai Dufferin Street. Of the two last mentioned insti- tutions the former is intended for the reclamation and industrial training of girls committed under the penal laws of Ontario ; the latter for the reception and reformation of girls and women sentenced to a term of im- prisonment therein by the police magistrate, and more especially for. fallen women. The Free Library building is a plain, unpretentious structure on the north-east corner of Adelaide and Church Streets. It was formerly occu- pied by the Toronto Mechanics' Institute, the committee of which made over their building and library to the Free Library Board upon the passage of the Public Library bylaw by the citizens. Tlie building has been entirely remodelled internally and was formally re-opened, under the new auspices, on the 6th March, 1884. Branches of the library have also been opened in the northern and western portions of the city. In this connec- tion a few facts relating to the inception and growth of the organization which gave pl?.ce to the Free Library, may not be considered to be out of place. The Toronto Mechanics' Institute was established in January, 1831, at a meeting of influential citizens called by Mr. James Leslie, now of Eglinton. During its early days the meetings of its members were held in the " Masonic Lodge " rooms on Market (now Colborne) Street. Here a library and museum were formed, lectures delivered, and evening classes held for the improvement of its members. In 1838 a suite of rooms in the Market Buildings — now the St. Lawrence Hall — were obtained from the city corporation for the accommodation of the Institute. Six years later a move was. made to rooms above the store, No. 12 Wellington Buildings, just east of the Wesleyan Book-room, and the winter lectures were held in the County Court Room. During the year 1846, a second move was made — this time to entirely new quarters in the second story of the fire- hall, just erected (on the site of the present police court), an extension of the original plan of the building having been made on purpose to accom- modate the Institute, the latter paying the difference between the original estimate and the actual cost of the extended building. In 1853 the site of the present Free Library was purchased, and an appeal made to the citizens for assistance to enable the association to erect a suitable building. The result of the appeal was so gratifying that operations were commenced during the same 3'ear. During the year 1855 the Provincial Government leased the unfinished building for four years for departmental purposes, and the revenue derived from this and other sources was sufficient to 296 The County of York, enable the Institute to discharpe its liabilities. On the expiry of the Goveninu'iit's lease; some necessary alterations were made in the building and it was finally taken possession of by the Institute in 1861. During the following winter a more complete svstem of evening-class instruction was inaugurated, and these classes weit carried on with marked success until the winter of iS7c)-cSo, when they were discontinued in consequence ot the establishment, by the Public School Board, of similar evening classes. In 1871 the Institute building was purchased by the Ontario Government for the purposes of a School of Technology, the Institute being, however, allowed to retain, free of rent, the use of their library, reading and board- rooms. On the removal of the School of Technology to the new building in the Park, the Church Street property was re-sold by the Government to the Institute, in whose hands it then remained until handed over, as already stated, to the Free Library Hoard. The Canadian Institute, a literary and scientific society of a high class — the only one in Ontario in fact worthy the name — have their head- quarters in a handsome red brick building, with white stone facings, on the north side of Richmond Street east, a little to the west of Church Street. The edifice, which is in the Parisian Renaissance style, contains a museum, lecture and reading rooms and a well stocked library. The Institute was established in 1849 "for the purpose of promoting the physical sciences, for encouraguig and advancing the industrial arts and manufactures, for effecting the formation of a provincial museum, ana for the purpose of facilitating the acquirement and the dissemination of knowledge connected with the surveying, engineering and architectural professions." The Society meets every Saturday during the season, and meetings of other scientific associations, such as the Toronto Medical Society, the Entomo- logical Society, etc., are also periodically held in its rooms. The Young Men's Christian Association have their headquarters in Shaftesbury Hall, a convenient and tasteful building on the eastern corner of Queen Street West, and James Street. It contains a large and a smaller hall for public meetings and lectures, besides parlours for the use of members of the Association, and a free reading-room and employment bureau. The Drill Shed is a plain but massive structure at the foot and on the west side of Jarvis Street. It is the headquarters of the city regiments of militia. The Industrial Association Exhibition Buildings are pretty well-known to most people in the County of York, to say nothing of the thousands from other parts of the Province who have attended the yearly exhibitions held there since their opening by Lord Dufferin in 1878. The buildings, with The City of Toronto. 297 their annexes, occupy a tract of land of some sixty acres in extent on the lakeshore, at tlie foot of DiilTerin Street, and on tlie site of the old Fort Honillc, the exact spot occupied by which is now marked by a monunent, wiiose foundation-stoiu; was laid durinf; the Senii-Centennial Celebration. The main building is a " crystal palace," constructed of glass and iron upon a solid brick foundation. In addition there are special structures for the machinery, agricultural, dairy, flower and fruit, carriage, stove, and other departments, as well as extensive pens and stalls for cattle, sheep, and pigs, and a well-laid race track and cattle ring. The whole of these build- ings were erected in the comparatively brief period of ninety days. The grounds are tastefully laid out and carefully kept, and are within easy access of the city, while the railway conveys visitors from abroad to their very gates. So far the buildings and grounds have cost nearly a quarter of a million dollars. The buildings were erected in 1878 in consequence of a pledge given by the Toronto deputation to the annual meeting of the y\gricultural and Arts Association of Ontario in 1877 to the effect that if the Provincial Exhibition for the following year were promised to Toronto, that city would provide suitable accommodation therefor. The pledge was accepted and the promise made, much to the disgust of the Guelph deputa- tion, who were desirous of securing the Exhibition for their own city. But here a new difficulty met the Toronto Council — they were unable to obtain a suitable site for the proposed buildings. Finally, after much loss of time, the present site, a portion of the Ordnance lands, was secured from the Dominion Government, and after considerable further difficulty and delay, owing to the opposition of a portion of the citizens, the buildings were put up and the grounds laid oui in time for the exhibition. At the following meeting of the Agricultural and Arts Association, however, it was decided to hold the next annual exhibition at Ottawa. Thereupon the Toronto committee, under the leadership of Alderman Withrow, finding themselves left with an expensive set of buildings lying idle on their hands, set to work with a will, and in a short time a new organization was formed, composed of representatives of a number of societies and bodies, both local and Pro- vincial, and received incorporation imder the name of the Industrial Exhi- bition Association, under whose auspices yearly exhibitions have since been held in Toronto, with the most gratifying and with ever-increasing success. Before quitting the subject of the miscellaneous public buildings of Toronto, a few wotds may be said in reference to the Grand Opera House, which is situated on the south side of Adelaide Street, nearly midway between Yonge and Bay Streets. It is a fine four-storied building, with a facade in the Parisian Renaissance style, and extends backwards nearly half HI 898 T/te County of York. the distance to King Street. Its erection was undertaken in 1H72 hy a joint stock company, and its management entrusted to Mrs. Morrison, a lady as well known in the social as in the theatrical circles of the city. Unfortunately the venture ditl not prove a success, and tiie tiieatre passed under the hammer, being purchaseil by Mr. Alex. Manning, who engaged Mr. A. Pitou, of New York, to manage it. On Nov. 29tli, 1879, disaster in a new shape overtook the theatre, which was destroyed by fire. The proprietor, however, nothing daunted by his ill-fortune, at once commenced re-building, and in ten weeks the present structure was opened by the late Miss Adelaide Neilson. Since then the Grand Opera House seems to have enjoyed unbroken prosperity under the management of Mr. O. B. Sheppard. THE CITY GOVERNMENT. In the unpretending buikling whicii stands on Front Street, lo the south of the St. Lawrence Market — but which,, it is to be hoped, will soon be replaced by a structure more befitting the dignity of the capital of Ontario — is centered the machinery which directs the municipal affairs of the City of Toronto. A writer on the city and its history characterizes the edifice as one of the ugliest in the city, and one does not feel disposed to quarrel with him for his plain-speaking. The City Hall, in its present state, is simply an eyesore, though little more favourable can be said of its surroundings, wliile its unsanitary condition is a perennial source of dis- comfort and danger to its occupants. It is a plain building of brick, faced with stone, with a frontage of 140 feet, and is about as commonplace as it is possible for any building to be. Some interest, however, attaches to its site, as being that of the original Town Hall of Little York. The government of the city is vested in a Mayor, elected by the people, and thirty-six Aldermen, three representing each of the twelve wards. The mayor is in receipt of a salary of $2,000, but the Aldjrmen serve without remuneration. Until January of the year 1884 the city consisted of but ten wards, but by the annexation of the suburbs of Riverside and Brockton — now known respectively as St. Matthew's and St. Mark's Wards — the area of the city has been greatly extended and the mem- bership of tlie Council correspondingly increased, until, as a prominent daily recently remarked, it outnumbers that of many of the Provincial Assemblies of Canada. The following is a list of the wards of which the city is at present composed : — To the east of Yonge Street : St. Lawrence, St. James, St. David, St. Thomas, and St. Matthew. To the west of Yonge Street : St. Andrew, St. George, St. John, St. Patrick, St. Stephen, and St. Mark ; and to the north, St. Paul's Ward, formerly the suburb of Yorkville. The City of Toronto. 299 The civic departments whose headqimrteis are in the City Hall, are : — City Clerk's Office, City Solicitor's Office, City Treasurer's Office, Enj^ineer's Department, City (Commissioner's Department, Water Works, Assessment Department, License Inspector's Department, Medical Health Office, [Registration Office, and Fire Department. City Clerk's Office. — Robert Roddy, tiie present City Clerk, was appointed to this position in 1875, upon the death of the late Stephen Katcliffe, after having,' held several imjiortant positions in the service of the Corporation. City Solicitor's Office, — W. G. McWilliams, City Solicitor, is a native of the County of Brant. He completed his education at the University of Toronto, where he graduated in 1H63, and subsequently commenced the study of the law in the office of Messrs. Crooks, Kingsmill & Cattanach, and later on with Mr. Thomas Hodgins, Q.C. After beiiip admitted to practise, in 1869, he entered into partnership with Messrs. Hodgins & Bull, the firm being known as Hodgins, Bull & McWilliams, and continued this connection until 1872, when the firm merged into that of Bull & McWilliams. In October, 1875, Mr. McWilliams formed a partnership with Mr. Foster, under the style and title of Foster & McWilliams, and continued in business in this connection until May, 1876, when he was appointed one of the City Solicitors, being associated in that office with the present Lieutenant-Governor ; and on the appointment of the latter to office Mr. McWilliams assumed sole charge of the legal affairs of the city. City Treasurer's Office. — The present Treasurer, Mr. S. Bruce Harman, was appointed in 1873. R. T. Coady, Assistant City Treasurer and Chiel Accountant, is a native of Toronto, his father having removed to this city in 1827. He for some years held the position of accountant in a local lumbering firm, and in 1872 accepted the position of Deputy-Assistant Treasurer, from which he was promoted, on the death of the then Assistant Treasurer, to the office he now holds. John Patterson, Cashier, was born in Toronto in 1848. His father, the late Thomas Patterson, came from County Cavan to settle in the city in 1847. Mr. Patterson was appointed a junior clerk in the City Clerk's Office in 1872, and was promoted to his present position in 1873. George Kimber, jun'r, Clerk, was' born in London, England, in 1849, and emigrated to Canada in 1870. He was appointed Clerk to the Assess- ment Commissioner in 1873 ^^^ was transferred to the Treasurer's Office in 1877. City Engineer's Department. — Charles Sproat, City Engineer, has held the office since September 24, 1883. Some years previous to that date he •9 'I 300 T/tf County of York. had orciipitti the position of Dtpiity Surveyor, having received this appointnuiit at the time Mr. Frank Shanley assmned the ihities of (^ity ICngineer, and under his directions the present sewerage arrangements of Toronto were carried out. An account oi Mr. Sproat's professional career is given in the l)iographical section of tliis wori<. Joseph Jophng, CE., Assistant City Engineer, was born at West- minster, London, Enghmd. He stucHed his profession under the present Sir John Hawkshaw, from whom he received his diploma. Mis pro- fession has taken him througli nearly all tiie principal (Oriental cities, much of his time having been spent in travelling in the East. He also spent several years in Italy and was subsequently stationed for a time at Constant iiiopli. He came out to ("anada for the purpose of assuming a position on the Canailian Pacific Railway, but in consecjuence of a change in'the management of the road, he found it necessary to alter his plans, and soon afterwards accepted the position he now holds. Mr. Jopling is a member of the Institute of Civil Engineers. William 11. Sciiutt, Accountant, is a native of England. Jle studied engineering at Limehouse, London, ICngland, and was subscfjuently for several years Inspecting Engineer for the Metropolitan Hoard of Works, and was also engaged on the main drainage. He came to Canada in 1870, since which time he has been connected with the City Engineer's Office. Charles H. Rust, Assistant Engineer in the City Engineer's Depart- ment, was born at Chatiiam Hall, Great Waltliam, Esse.K, England. He emigrated to Canada in I1S72 and held consecutively positions on the township survey in Muskoka and on the preliminary survey of the Toronto «& Ottawa Railway. He was appointed rodman on the City Engineer's staff in 1877, and to his present position in 1883. City Com»tissi())ier's Departiiieitf. — Tlie ("ity Conmiissioner, who presides over the Department of Works and Health, is Mr. Emerson Coats worth, a native of Yorkshire, England. He was born in 1825 and came to Canada when only seven years old. His family selected St. Catharines as their future home, and here Mr. Coatsworth, who adopted the calling of a carpenter, remained until 1846. From that year until 1851 he engaged in various contracts, chiefly for the construction of bridges, dock works, saw- mills, etc., in various parts of the Province. His first prolonged visit to Toronto was in 1851, when he undertook the construction of a bridge across the Don ; and he subsequently for six months superintended the laying of the plank road running north from the city. The following year he returned to Toronto and engaged in general contracting and building. The City of Totonto. 301 Ainon^' the many public works in which Mr. Coatsworth iiad u Kuidint; hand, at this time, may be mentioned the wliarf at CollinKwood, constructed in 1852-3; the first bridf^e over the Northern Railway, on Dundas Street, in 1H52 ; and the (gravel road l)rid)^es throughout the County of (irey. In 1H73 he was offered the position of City Couimissioner, whiclj he accepted, and in this capacity he continued to act until his appointment, in 1881, as Commissioner of Works and Mealth — an office for which his previous extcn(l(;d experience in construction works peculiarly fitted him. Water Works. Deparlnu-nl. — T. J. McMinn, Assistant Engineer and Draughtsman, entered the service of the city in 1874. He has been largely identified with the construction of the water works system, having been employed in nearly all the various departments of this undertaking, as the reservoir, pumping mains, distribution, wharf, engine house and coniluits, and having held the position of resident engineer on the lake extension works. George Burton Morris, Secretary of the department, is a native of Liverpool, England. He came to Canada in 1H73 and settled in Toronto, and soon after his arrival entered the office of the City Clerk. Here he remained five years, anil at the time of the abolition of the Water Works Commission he was promoted to his present position. Joseph Kaffan, head accountant, has been identified with this depart- ment since its organization in 1872. He came to Canada in childhood, and has ever since been a resident of the city. ' James Hutcliinson, rating clerk, is a native of Montrose, Scotland, wliere he was for some time connected with municipal affairs. He came out to Canada in 1873, and was soon afterwards attached to the Assessment Department, but was subsequently transferred to the Water Works. John II. Venabies, chief engineer in charge of the engine house, is a native of England, where he served his time as a mechanical engineer. He came to Toronto in 18G8, and followed his profession both in this city and in the Western States. He was engaged for some time on marine and locomotive works in Detroit, and later on served as foreman in the shops at Muskegon, Mich. In 1872 he returned to Toronto to take charge of the works of Messrs. Dickey, Neil & Co., and two years later he entered the service of the city in his present position. E. Foley is foreman of the street water mains, in which capacity he has acted since 1856, being the oldest employd in the department. He is a native of Tipperary, and emigrated to the United States in 1853. In 1855, while in the employ of a New Jersey company, he came to the city to superintend the laying of some cement mains, and has remained ever since in connection with tiie outside work of the water system, both before and J02 The County of York. Hince its transfer to the city corporation. In Octohtr, 1HH3, Mr. Foley was preaentcd by the employes of the (Itjpartincnt with a VfAd watch and an ilhuninated addreM. Thomai R. Skippon, foreman and m.-uuiKcr of the press house, an,'as manufacturpd in its first year was less than lour niiliiou cubic ("eet. In 1H45 the comi)any entered into a twenty-one years' contract with the Corporation, undertakinf,' to lipht the streets at ;{"6 13s. 4d. per light per annum, and to bear the expense of erectini; the lamps and kecpinj^ them in order. Not very long after this Mr. Furniss becanutsole proprietor of the works, and in 1847 he sold out to the present company. The twelve lamps and four million feet of gas of 1841 have since increased to 2,540 public and private lamps, and nearly two hundred and forty million feet of gas per annum, with 1 10 miles of main pipes, supplying 5,600 consumers. The jiresent price of gas is from '^i.i^ to $1.60 per thousand cubic feet, which is in marked contrast to the $5 which consumers were charged in 1848. Mr. W. II. Pearson, sen'r, secretary of the Company, has been con- nected with that organization for the 1" 1 thirty years. He is a native of London, England, and came to Canada with his parents in 1834, ^"^^ *o Toronto in 1839. For seven j'ears he held a clerkship in the Post-office, the staff of which at that time consisted of the Postmaster, three clerks and one carrier. He subsequently entered the employment of the Gas Company as chief clerk, and in 1874 was appointed secretary — a position which is virtually that of manager. Mr. Pearson has been for many years a valued and esteemed member of the Richmond Street Methodist Church, and has devoted much attention to the Sunday School in coimection with that congregation, having been class-leader for twenty-nine, and superin- tendent for twenty-seven, years. His son, W. H. Pearson, jun'r, holds the position of Superintendent of Works in the company which Mr. Pearson manages. F. B. Whittemore, chief clerk since 1874, is Toronto-born, and has been in the employment of the Company since 1864. THE CHURCHES. Few cities of the same population are more liberally endowed in the matter of churches than Toronto. At a distance the city seems to bristle with spires, and in the streets they meet the eye at every turn. Of late years church-building has received a great impetus, and many congre- gations that were content to worship in modest edifices of wood or brick, have either been compelled by the narrowness of their accommodation and the increase of their membership to enlarge their quarters, or else, fired to emulation by the example of their neighbours, have launched out into building operations in order to keep pace with the times. Toronto is thus eminently a city of churches, counting within its limits upwards of a The City of Toronto. 309 inch, with perin- the has in the )ristle f late )ngre- brick, n and ed to into ito is of a hiindri'd places oi woisliij). Some of these such as are especially notice- able either for architectural beauty or historic association — will be briefly described in the following pages: — /. — Episcopal. The Anglican body have about a score ot churches within the city limits, chief of these being St. James' Cathedral, on the north-east corner of King and Churcli Streets. Tills metropolitan church — as a congre- gation, not an edifice — is the oklesl in the city. Previous to 1803 ser- vices were held in a secular building, but in that year the first edifice, suhsefpiently to be dedicated to St. James, was erected. It was an unassuming frame structure, but answered all the purposes of the then scanty congregation. In i(S32 it was replaced by a plain stone structure with a square tower at its southern end. This was destroyed by fire in 1839, and in the same year a third edifice, also of stone, but with a wooden spire, was erected. The flimsy character of the spire subsequently proved fatal to the church, for, ten years later, during the conflagration of 1849, the spire was ignited by the showers of cinders from the burning houses anti the entire church fell a prey to the flames. Thanks to the energetic efforts of Bishop Strachan, a new building — the present cathedral — was soon under way, and in 1853 the congregation of St. James' once more worshipped under their own roof. At this time the cathedral pre- sented a very different appearance to that with which the present genera- tion is familiar. It was a plain, unadorned structure, without tower or spire, the former being only completed in 1867, and the latter, together with the pinnacles and porch, in 1874. ^'^^' T. W. Cumberland was the architect. The present building is about two hundred feet long, and has seating capacity for about two thousand persons. It is of white brick with stone facings, in style a modified Early English, and its entire cost, including that of the peal of eight bells, was $218,000. The tower is one hundred and forty feet high and the spire one hundred and sixty-six. The latter, with its illuminated clock, is visible far and wide, and forms a prominent feature in the distant view of Toronto. Internally the church consists of nave and transepts; the chancel, an apse in form, contains a richly-carved altar and reredos, erected by the congregation in memory of Bishop Strachan, and the choir is .enriched with carved oak stalls. The rector of the cathedral is the Rev. Canon Duinoulin, who succeeded the late Dean Grasett in this high but, in view of recent litigation, onerous position. The Bishop of the diocese and President of the Synod is the Rt. Rev. A. Sweatman. In rear of the church, on the corner of Adelaide Street, is the Parochial School-house. 3«o The County of York. Holy Trinity C'hurrh, in Trinity Sqtiaro, was for many years con- s|)iciious anion); tlie Anglican places ot worship in the city on account of tfie ornate; cliaracter of its ritual and the beauty of its musical services. Under the present incumbent, however, the former has been considerably modified, the cathedral (or choral) service beiuf; aloi\e maintained in its entirety. The buildui^; is in the so-called debased Cluthic style, of white brick, and cruciform in shape, v/ith a shallow chancel and two shallow transepts. Its western end is adorned with two battlemented turrets. The circumstances attcndin),' the foundation o{ the church are of more than usual interest, and as much doubt seems to exist on the subject it may not be out of place to j^ive the correct version. In 1845 Bisliop Strachan received a letter from the Rt. Rev. Dr. Lonj^ley, then Bishop of Ripon, informiii),' liim that ;f5,ooo had been given by an anonymous donor -now generally supposed to be a lady— for the purpose of erecting a church in Toronto. It appears that the munificent founder had been so impressed by the statements made by the Rev. Geo. Hills —afterwards first Bishop of British (Columbia — who had been deputed by the Society for the Propa- gation of tlie Gospel to advocate the claims ot the (Church in the colonies, that he — or she — was led to devote ;f 10,000 for the benefit of the Colonial Church. Half of this sum was appropriated by the donor for the purpose already mentioned, with the stipulation that the new church sliould be called "The ("hurcli of the Holy Trinity," that it should be built in the form of a cross, and that the seats should be entirely free. The anonymous founder further carried her generosity to the extent of presenting the future church with a set of beautifully-worked altar linen and surplices ;ind costly silver communion vessels. It was also provided that a money gift of ^^'50 sterling, or $250,' should be presented on the altar on the first occasion of the administration of the Holy Communion, and that three similar sums should be offered respectively for gifts for the poor, for an altar-cloth for the church, and for beantifyihg the font. The [)lans of the church were prepared by Mr. H. B. Lane, an English architect, who had settled in Toronto, and who also designed St. George's and " Little" Trinity; and the building was erected on a site given by Col. the Hon. John Simcoe Macaulay, the corner-stone being laid by Bishop Strachan on July ist, 1846. The opening and consecration service took place on October 27th, 1847. The first incumbent was the Rev. Henry Scadding, who was assisted by the Rev. Walter Stennett, these gentlemen, who were then engaged in scholastic work at Upper Canada College, having offered their services gratuitously. Subsequently the Rev. W. Stewart Darling was appointed assistant minister, and on the resignation of Dr. Scadding succeeded to ■■■»— The City of Toronto. 3" the iiiciunl)cncy, with \.\\v Kev. John Pearson, of Frciloricton, N.M,, as assistant. In iHSi Mr. DarUn>; f^ave up the entire parorJiial charge to Mr. Pearson, under whose achninistration it still continues. St. Georf^e's ('hurrh, on John Street, and of whicli th(' Rev. J. D. Cayley is incumbent, was built m 1H45. It is of white brick, witli Ohio stone dressinfj[s, and is surmounted by a spire one hundred and sixty feet in height. The seating accommodation is about eight hundred. This is one of the few Anglican churches in tJie city that possess a surpliced choir. St. Stephen's, on tiie corner of Bellevuc Avenue and College Street, was built in 1857 by R. B. Denison, Esq., son of Col. G. T. Denison. It is one of tlie pret.iest specimens of thi- Karly English style of architecture tliat the city possesses; it is built of red brick with stone facings, and consists of a nave with shallow transepts and a deep chancel. The service is semi-choral. Eiev. C. J. Hroughall is the rector. Grace Church, on the south side of liltn Street, between Tcranlay and Elizabeth, is an outcome of the Low Ciiurch movement in the Anglican Church in the city. It is a handsome edifice in second-pointed Gothic, and consists of a large nave and transepts. The most noteworthy of its architectural adornments are the " wheel " window in the northern fa(;ade and the media}val iron-work adorning the doors of the main entrance. Rev. J. P. Lewis is tlie rector. Trinity Church — commonly known as " Little Trinity," in contra- distinction to Holy Trinity— is one of the oldest Episcopal Church edifices of the city. It is situated on the south side of King Street East, a little east of Parliament. It was erected in 1H43 as a "chapel of ease," to accommodate the overflow from St. James', and was opened for service early in the following year. At that time it was a fine specimen of pictur- esque Gothic — the designs from which it was erected being by Mr. H. 13. Lane, already mentioned in connection with Holy Trinity. Since then it lias been twice improved and somewhat enlarged. The present incumbent is the Rev. Alexander Sanson, who has held office since 1852, and who is the oldest clergyman in charge of any city congregation of the English Church. The other noteworthy Anglican churches are All Saints', on the corner of Wilton Avenue and Sherbourne Streets, an edifice of a modified Early English Gothic; the Church of the Ascension (Baldwin Memorial Church) on Richmond Street, west of Yoi-k; the Church of the Redeemer, corner of Bloor and Avenue Streets — both good specimens of early English Gothic; St. Paul's, Bloor Street; St. Peter's, corner of Carlton and Bleeker Streets, II i'-' Tlu County oj Yvii\ oni! of tlif prftti«-st ,' of red brick; St. Philip's, coriur of Spadina Avcmu' and St. Patrick Striu-t, another rt!d brick building, but without any pretensions to architectural beauty; St. Matthias', IU'll\vr)ods Avt-mie, the "ritualist" church pitr txccllencc ; St. Uartholoniew's, Kiver Street; St. John the ICvan^'elist's, Portland Street! St. Thomas', Huron Street; St. .\nne's, in St. Mark's Ward, formerly Brockton Village; and St. Matthew's, in St. Matthew's Ward, formerly Riverside. //. — Romtin Cdllii'lic. This body owns eight churches and two chapels in the city, including the mother churcii or Cathedral of St. Michael. The latter is one of the finest (iolhic edifices in Canada, and its gr.iceful spire, surmountid by a huge gilt cross said to enclose a portion of the true cross — is a prominent featuri^ of the city from all approaclu^s. The cathedral, which is built of white brick, stands pn the north side of Sluiter Street, between Church and Hond Streets, with its main facjade on the latter. The interior of the building is highly tlecorated, and contains a luautiful painted window, representing the Crucifixion, over the high altar. The musical portion of the services, under the direction of the present rector, the Rev. J. M. Laurent, who is well known in Toronto nnisieal circles, has of late years assumed a high character, and attracts large crowds to the evening offices. To the north of the cathedral, facinr Church Street, is the archi-episcopal palace, standing amid spacious grounds; and further to the north, on Bond Street, is the Loretto ("onvcnt, also in connection with the cathedral. Thus nearly the entire block enclosed by Church, Shuter and Bond Streets and Wilton .\venue is occupied by the cathedral and its dependencies. To St. Paul's Church, on Power Street, belongs the honour of having been the first Roman Catholic church built in Toronto. It was erected in 1826, services having, ])revious to its construction, been held at the residences of private members of the Church. It has in connection with it a large separate school on Queen Street, and a hospital, orphanage and refuge for the aged — all three under one roof, and knewn as the House of Providence. The area occupied by this church and the buildings connected with it is even larger than in the case of St. Michael's. St. Paul's is under the charge of Bishop O'Mahoney. The other Roman Catholic churches are St. Patrick's, on William Street, served by the Redeniptorist Fathers ; St. Basil's, in connection with St. Michael's College, which is in the hands of the Basilian Fathers; St. Mary's, on Bathurst Street; St. Peter's, corner of Bloor and Bathurst ■ ■% The City of Toronto. 3«3 StrcPts; St. Il«-l«-u's, in Si. M.irk s W.ifd, and St. Jos('|)irs. in St. Mattlii;w's Ward. St. Patrick's and St. Mary's c.icli \\.\\v a s.paralo school attached. Beiides the above are the Chapel of St. Vincent, attached to the archi-epis- copal palaiu', aiul th.tl of St. John, on liond Street, opposite the M,fisl. The Methodists are, both numerically and hnanci.dly, one of the strongest relifrions bodies in the city; and their importance has been materi- ally increased by the recent consummation of the union of the various sub-(livisions of the Church. They own twenty pl.ices of worship within the city limits, the chief of these beiuK the well-Unown Metropolitan, the most happily situated of all the city churches. It is built of while brick, with cut stone dressin^js, and is in style a modernized Gothic. At the south end is a massive scjuare tower one hundntl and ninety feet hi^h, which is flankeil by tnunerous pinnacles and spiiclets. To the north end is a pseudo-chancel, separated from the auditorium and containing lecture and class-rooms. The seating capacity of the church proper is about two thousand live hundred. The building stands in the centre of spacious grounds, between two and three acres in extent and occupying the entire space — formerly known as McCiill Stpiare — enclosed by Shuter, Bond, Queen, and ('Inirch Streets. Over f 10,000 have been expended in laying out and Iieautifyiiig tin; grounds, in addition to $150,000 spent upon the church building. The Metropolitan owes its existence largely to the energy of the Rev. William Morley Punshon, who was its first pastor, and who, on his arrival in Toronto in 1H68, devoted much time to raising the funds for its construction. The task of preparing the plans was entrusted to Mr. W. G. Storm, the well-known Toronto architect, and the result was so satisfactory that Dr. Punshon himself pronounced the Metropolitan to be unequalled among the Methodist churches of the world. The present pastor is the Rev. II. Johnston. The choir of the Metropolitan is one of the best in the city, and the special musical services which from time to time are heUl in the church never fail to attract large and apprecia- tive audiences. The Elm Street Church, under the ministrations of Rev. W. H. Laird, is a handsome building in Early English Gothic style, built of white brick, faced with stone, and surmounted by a graceful spire. It was erected in 1 861 -2 to replace the church which previously stood on the same site, but was burnt down on October 29th, 1861. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 II 1.25 '::m . . «3 2 36 1.4 m ||22 1.6 V} <^ /}. ^l VI cr- a. ■^w .-v >/ // % ^ oj. /A Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4i03 •^ iV iV N> ^#^>?' %"■ F i w. 6> k O 3H The County of York. The Sherbourne and Carlton Street churches, also belonging to this body, are specially worthy of notice as specimens of ecclesiastical architec- ture. The latter, Norman Gothic in style, is another of Mr. S;.orm's productions, of which the city may be proud. The other principal churches of this denomination are those situated on, and taking their names from, Bloor, ISerkeley, Queen, and Richmond Streets and Spadina Avenue. IV . — Presbyterian. The first Presbyterian church in Toronto was erected in 1821, on the site of the present Knox Church, the land having been given for that pur- pose by Mr. Jesse Kttchum. At the present time the Presbyterians possess over a dozen church buildings, some of them among the foremost in Toronto for architectural beauty or boldness of conception. Especially noticeable is St. Andrew's, on the corner of King and Simcoe Streets, a massive edifice in the Middle Norman style of architectme, with a battlemented tower and flagstaff, which, at a ilistance, give it the appearance of a feudal castle rather than that of a church. The material used in its construction is Georgetown rubble, with Ohio stone dressings. The northern fagade of the building, with its three highly decorated arches, supported by polished red granite columns, and flanked at either side by a massive tower with pointed roof, is singularly imposing. This church, which is presided over by Rev. D. J. Macdonnell, is an outcome of the division of the congregation which used to worship in the Adelaide Street Presbyterian Church, on the corner of Church Street, also dedicated to Scotland's pati^on saint. Of this congre- gation, one portion, under Mr. Macdonnell, moved to Simcoe Street, while the rest continued to worship on Adelaide Street under the ministrations of the Rev. G. M. Milligan, until the erection of their new church, known as " Old " St. Andrew's, on the corner of Jarvis and Carlton Streets. The latter is built of reddish-grey freestone with Ohio stone dressings, in second- pointed Gothic style, but treated with an unusual simplicity that gives the building a severe character all its own. St. James' Square Church, on the north side of Gerrard Street east, is one of the purest specimens of Gothic architecture in the city. It is built of Georgetown rubble, with dressings of Ohio stone, and is surmounted by a massive tower one hundred feet high. Knox Church, on the south side of Queen Street, near Yonge, was erected in 1847 to replace the church of the same name destroyed by fire in that year. The material is white brick, and the spire ig highly decorated ; The City of Toronto. 315 but within the last few months the appearance of the church has been entirely altered — by no means for the better — by painting it an unlovely chocolate brown. Erskine Church, on Caer-Howell Street, at the head of Simcoe, was partially destroyed by fire early during the present year (1884), but has since been restored according to the original plans of the architect, Mr. W. E. J. Lennox. It is a neat Gothic edifice, built of white brick, with Ohio stone dressings and Kingston stone base. It has a frontage of eighty-three feet, by a depth of ninety-seven feet — the latter including church and Sabbath-school room. The main feature of the building is a large and handsome tower on the south-east corner, nineteen feet square and one hundred feet in height, to balance the effect of which there is a small gable on the opposite corner. The roof is of slate, and the stone dressings of the fac^ade are so arranged as to give the latter a very striking appearance. Within, the main building is divided into a vestibule, extending the whole width of the frontage, and the auditorium, which has a depth of about sixty feet, with seating capacity for about nine hundred people, though provision is made to increase tlie accommodation by three hundred by means of sliding seats. The auditorium is in form an amphitheatre, the floor having a gentle downward slope towards the platform and pulpit at the north end. The organ also occupies this end of the church, standing behind the pulpit, while a gallery, supported on iron columns contmued to the roof, fills in the other three sides, the ceiling above the gallery being groined. Over the nave is one span ornamented with moulded ribs and bosses. Immediately in rear of the church, but under the same roof, are the Sabbath-school room and offices, this portion being thirty feet long by eighty-five wide, and consisting of two stories ; of these the lower is divided off into lecture .ind class-rooms, library and vestry, and the upper into infant and Bible-class rooms, visitors' gallery, and a large school room. The entire cost of the whole building was $28,000. The Rev. John Smith is pastor. The Central Presbyterian Church stands on the corner of Grosvenor Avenue and St. Vincent Street, formerly the site of old Knox College, a building of historic interest as having been, as Elmsley Villa, the residence of Lord Elgin on the removal of the seat of Government to Toronto from Montreal, after the burning of the Parliament buildings in the latter city. The church is built in a moderized form of Gothic, and is an exceedingly hand- some white brick structure, with the additional advantage of being situated in. a commanding position. Other Presbyterian churches are Cooke's, on Queen Street East, erected in 1857-8, and those on College, Charles, King, and Queen Streets and Denison Avenue. 1 1 ^^^H' F 1 ?^!r^ ? ■ ^^ 3i6 The County of York. v.— Baptist. The principal of the half-dozen cliurches which belong to the Baptist denomination is the fine Gothic building on the north-east corner of Jarvis and Gerrard Streets, which owes its existence largely to the munificence of the Hon William McMaster. The Alexander Street Baptist Church congregation was organized in 1866, and was composed chiefly of members of the old Bond Street Church, who resided in the northern portion of the city. Its present membership is 246, and its revenue for the year 1884 was $3,861. The church building is a modest but convenient brick structure, in whicli Rev. Joshua Donovan has ministered since 1878. The Bloor Street Baptist Church, on the corner of North Street, was built fror the plans of Mr. E. J. Lennox, architect. It is a neat modern Gothic structure of red brick, with (3hio stone dressings, and includes under the one roof the church proper, with a frontage of seventy-seven feet and a depth of seventy-five and a-half, and the Sunday-school, etc., in rear, measuring forty-three by seventy-nine feet. One of the principal features of the exterior is a handsome tower with a short spiral roof, and, on one side of it, a circular turr^-' ,.ith mock winding-staircase-windows and short spiral roof. The effect of the tower is counterbalanced on the other side of the church by large buttresses and a wing. Leading to the tower and forming one of the principal entrances to the iMiilding is an open brick porch, with an open timbered roof and heavy projecting gables, and closed on the outside by a very 'nne pair of wrought-iron gates. The auditorium is in form an amphitheatre, fifty-eight feet in depth, and provides seating accom- modation for about one thousand persons. Opposite the entrances is the platform, with the baptistry — entirely constructed of marble — behind, and above, a handsome choir and organ gallery, supported by carved columns. A gallery for the g'^neral accommodation of worshippers runs round the other three sides of the building. The ceiling is plastered, with groined ribs, dome-shaped in the centre and ornamented with carved capitals, bosses, etc. The Sunday-school building in rear contains the usual lecture and class rooms, which, by an ingenious arri'ngement of sliding doors, may be thrown into one large hall. The entire cost of tlie building, including organ, upholstering, heating, etc., will be about $30,000. Among the other Baptist churches the principal are those situated on Parliament, Beverley and College Streets. VI. — Congregational. The Congregationalists have five places of worship in the city, viz. : Bond Street Church ; the Northern Congregational, on Church Street. The City of Toronto. 3'; between Alexander and Wood ; Zion Church, on College Street, at the head of Elizabeth ; and moJ-ist edifices on Spadina and Hazelton Avenues, The Bond Street Church, on the north-east corner of that street and Wilton Avenue, was designed by Mr. E. J. Lennox. It is a substantial modern Gothic building, of Georgetown stone, with Ohio stone dressings and slated roof, and has a frontage on Wilton Avenue of eighty feet, and on Bond Street of ninety feet. It has two towers, the principal one on the south- west corner, rising to a height of one hundred and thirty feet ; the other, on the north-west corner, being about siXiy-five feet in height. On the north and south sides, and between the towers en the west side, are gables with large tracery windows and a number of small ones beneath ; the space between the gables and Jie towers is also filled in with windows. The roof forms an octagon from the cornice, and from that there is a second octagon, rising several feet and roofed to the same pitch as the church roof. This serves the double purpose of lighting the dome and ventilating the body of the church. The main entrances are through the towers, with additional doors through the old Sunday-school building to the east of the church. At the east end of the auditorium is the pulpit platform, with the organ and choir in a groined recess behind. A gallery with six rows of seats runs round the remaining three sides of the church, and is supported on columns which are continued to the groined ceiling. The centre of the ceiling forms a large dome of fifty feet span, terminating at its crown in a second orna- mental stained glass dome eighteen feet in diameter and receiving its light from the external octagon lantern. The ordinary seating capacity of the church is one thousand four hundred, with additional accommodation by means of sliding seats for six hundred. The total cost of the building, including organ, upholstery, etc., was in the vicinity of i3532,ooo. In addition to the above denominations the Unitarians have a neat church on Jarvis Street, above Wilton Avenue; the Catholic Apostolic body, a handsome white brick edifice on the corner of Gould and Victoria Streets; and the Lutherans, an unpretending but commodious building on Bond Street. The Reformed Episcopal congregation have erected a white brick church, in the Byzantine style, on the corner of Simcoe and Caer- Howell Streets, and the Hebrews possess a red brick synagogue on the south side of Richmond Street, east of Victoria. The New Jerusalem Church and the Society of Friends each have a small place of meeting, and the Christadelphians hold services in the Temperance Hall, on Tem- perance Street, and in a private house on Alice Street. A purely unde- nominational organization, not possessing any distinctive appellation, meets in Jackson's Hall, on the corner of Yonge and Bloor Streets. It is 3<8 The County of York. under the ministrations of the Rev. William Urooknian, and was organized in June, i88i, when about thirty of the present members with their families, nearly all of wnom had seceded from the Yorkville Baptist Church, formed a new congregation, unattached to any religious sect. Previous to the separation — wiiich was based upon the rejection of the doctrine of endless life in misery being the punishment for sin — Mr. Jirookman had been in charge of the above-mentioned cliurch for about a year, and prior to that again liad mmislered in the Church of England for nearly a (juarter of a century. The main features of the belief professed by this little con- gregation, which numbers only fifty-six members, are, in addition to that already mentioned, the ado|)tion of the great central trutii of lift? only in Christ; the acceptation of the Word of God as the sole rule of faith and practice, antl, whilst holding alone to the immersion of believers as true baptism, practising loving fellowship with all who love the Saviour. UNIVERSITIES AND SCHOOLS. In its wealth of educational institutions Toronto justly claims to be far and away ahead of any of its sister cities in the whole Dominion. In this even Montreal is eclipsed; and it is significant that Toronto's progress in matters educational has been almost entirely made within the last forty years. In 1844 Upper Canada College and the Grammar School were the only institutions that made any pretence at training in the higher branches of learning. At the present time, in addition to the Provincial University, the city contains five denominational universities and colleges for advanced students, the Normal and Model Schools, three schools of medicine, and one each of pharmacy, chemistry, dental surgery, practical science and veterinary medicine. At the head of the entire educational system of tiie Province Stands the Provincial University, or, as it is commonly called, the University of Toronto. It is one of the most magnificent piles of buildings in the whole country — if not on the entire continent — and its architectural beauties are enhanced by its position in the midst of spacious and well-wooded grounds lying to the west of the Queen's Park. The structure was completed in 1859 from designs by Messrs. Cumberland and Storm, architects, of Toronto. The style of architecture is Norman, and the material a gray freestone, for the most part undressed, which harmonizes admirably with the massive outlines of the edifice. The front of the pile faces to the south, is about a hundred yards in length, and is surmounted by a huge square tower, which adds greatly to the mediaeval appearance of tlie building. The rest of the outline is rectangular, enclosing on three sides a quadrangle riie City of Toronto. 319 tands |ity of \vhole ;s are )unds led in :s, of gray I' with iouth, quare Iding. [angle of some two hundred feet in width, but open to its north end. The central tower is one hundred and twenty feet in height, and from its summit an a.D., is clerical sational Presby- ils that to the ling of lis and treet, is .titiitioii nj^'lantl, )( iiig to )i(lance ill the )rd may Inal and [cupying 1 Streets, (irtment, land the Ires one It re four iinted by bing, in addition to the offices mentioned, is an interesting nniscinn and art gallery, open to the public free of charge. The Normal and Model Schools are in the same block of buildings. The former, intended for the training of Public School teachers, dates from 1H47, and owes its existence to the efforts of the late Egerton Ryerson, the father of the educational system of Ontario. It at first had its habitat in the Government buildings, but was subsequently, on the transfer of the seat of Government from Montreal to Toronto, removed to the Temperance Hall, and later on, in 1S52, to the present building, then just completed. In the Model School, which is merely a complement to the Normal, the teachers who have received instruction in the art of teaching in the latter have an opportunity of putting their experiences to a practical test. The Principal of the Normal School is the Rev. W. H. Davies, D.D. The Ontario School of Art, which is doing good service in supplying much-needed instruction in the various branches of art, is also contained in these buildings. The Ontario School of Practical Science, or School of Technology, another Government institution, and in close connection with University College, is situated to the south of the Provincial University building. In its curriculum special attention is given to instruction in chemistry, engin- eering, mining and assaying, with important practical results to the Province. Upper Canada College was founded in 1829 ^'y Sir John Colborne, then Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada. It was at first known as Minor College, and %vas intended to impart education of a class only inferior to that of the university type. It occupies, with its grounds, the entire square formed by King, Simcoe, Adelaide and John Streets ; and is at present an imposing red brick building of a modified Elizabethan style, having been largely remodelled and added to within the last few years. Many of the most prominent public men in the Province received their early education at Upper Canada College. Other educational institutions worthy of notice are the Collegiate Institute, on the east side of Jarvis Street, just south of Old St. Andrew's Church ; St. Michael's College, on St. Joseph Street, a Roman Catholic Seminary in the charge of the Basilian Fathers ; and the Bishop Strachan School, on the south side of the College Avenue, a high-class Anglican establishment for the education of young ladies. The latter institution is affiliated with the University of Trinity College, where some of its alumnae have matriculated in the Arts course. The Medical Schools of the city are : — Trinity Medical School, on Spruce Street, in affiliation with the Universities of Toronto, Trinity College, Halifax and Manitoba ; the Toronto School of Medicine, on the corner of Gerrard and Sackville Streets, in affiliation with the Universities u n 322 J/u Coun/ji of York. of Toronto and Victoria College ; and the recently established Woman's Medical College, on Sumach Street — all in the immediate vicinity of the Toronto General Hospital. The Public Schools of the city are at present twenty-two in number, but the supply is scarcely equal to the demand, and many of the classes are unavoitlably overcrowded. The latest school edifices are built in a uniform style of a modified Italian Renaissance. The class-rooms are large, lofty and well ventilated, and to each school are attached two spacious playgrounds, one for the boys and the other for the girls. The schools are managed by trustees elected annually in each ward. Within the last few years the Kindergarten system has been introduced in one or two of the Public Schools. In addition to the Public Schools are the Separate Schools, eleven in number, for the education of Roman Catholic children. They are supported by the members of that faith, whose payments on account of school tax are not applied to the maintenance of the Public Schools. The Roman Catholics also have several cducatioiia! institutions of a higher class, such as the Loretto Abbey, on Clarence Square; the Loretto Convent, on Bond Street ; the Convent of St. Joseph, De La Salle Institute, St. Mary's Institute, and others. PARKS, PUBLIC SQUARES, AND CEMETKRIIiS. In the matter of what have been aptly termed " the lungs of a city," Toronto is amply endowed. She has an abundance of open spaces, carpeted with green and canopied with welcome shade trees, scattered amidst the bricks and mortar. Of these the chief, because the best known, the most central, and the most frequented, is the Queen's Park, which extends from College Street northward to Bloor Street. It is approached by two avenues which meet at its entrance. That from the east, which begins at Yonge Street, and which is variously known as College Avenue, College Street, and Yonge Street Avenue, although it is arcadcd by umbrageous trees, and possesses all the possibilities for a noble avenue, is an unspeakably wretched thoroughfare. The roadway is continually being torn up for water-pipe laying, gas-pipe laying or drain construction, and in consequence it is emphatically the very worst in the city, its wretchedness being only equalled by that of the neighbouring sidewalk. The avenue which runs from Queen Street north to the park entrance, is, on the other hand, a thing of beauty — a broad, smooth road, edged by green boulevards, and fringed on either side by a line of stately chestnuts. On entering the^iark, the first object that meets the view is a mound, rockery and fountain, all of insig- nificant proportions, it is true, but forming a pleasant enough object on a .hot summer's day, for the grass is always of a vivid green, the miniature Thf City of Toronto. 323 city," [irpetcd (1st the lie most Is from venues Yonge Street, ;es, and •etched er-pipe Ice it is Iqualled s from ling of [iged on he first f insig- ct on a niature garden is scrupulously well kept, the flowers f(ll tite air with perfume, and the plash of the fountain sounds cool and refreshing. In front of the enclosure are two Hnssian giuis captured it Sehastopol. Originally the Park contaiiu'tl considerably nu)re than one hiuulred acres of ground, hut its area has been somewhat curtailed by the leasing of I«)t8 for building purposes. The road in front of the guns divides, and sweeping round on either side at the edge of the park the two roads unite again a little to tlie soutii of the Hloor Street entrance. The road on the itstnn side is bordered by handsonu- public residences, while that to the \m i i.kirts the University (irounds. The two roads thus enclose an oval space, on the eastern side of wliich is a dilapidated old building — an eyesore to the place — used a few years ago as an asylum lor the incurable insane. Nearly on a line with this, on the western side, and close to the University Grounds, is the " Soldiers' Monument," erected in memory of the volimteers who fell at Ridgeway in 1H66 ; and close by, to the north, is a plain granite pedestal, upon whiih stands the inorunnent recently erected to the memory of tiie late Honourable (uorge lirown. The "Soldiers' Monument," as we have already seen, was erected in 18/ \ and un\eileil on the. ist of July in tiiat year. It is from designs by Mr. Ivobert Keiil, of the firm of Mavor & keid, Montreal. It staiuls on a terracu of earthwork four feet high, and consists of a three-storied struc- ture of Nova Scotia sand-stone, surmounted by a figure of ISritanniu in white eined Italian marble, of the variety commonly used for garden statuary. Its total height is thirty-six feet. The first story contains a panel on each side, the front, or eastern panel bearing the Royal Arms, the southern the arms of Toronto, the northern those of Hamilton, and the western the following inscription : CANADA ERECTED THIS MONUMENT AS A MEMORIAL OV HER BRAVE SONS, THE VOLUNTEERS, WHO FELL AT LIMERIDGE, OR DIED FROM WOUNDS RECEIVED IN ACTION, OR FROM DISEASE CONTRACTED IN SERVICE, WHILST DEFENDING HER FRONTIER IN JUNE, 1866. In the second story are niches, surmounting the panels on the first, and each containing a statue of the same material as that of Britannia. The statue on the eastern side represents Grief, that on the western. Faith, 3^4 Tlit County of York. while on eacii ut ilic k in.iininK sides is the* fi(;ure of a riflcnmn. The thinl atory is ornamented with wrraths and military insignia. Each story \% Hiiriiiountod bv a cornice. The steps and bate are of Muiitrcal htncstone. The tnoiiiitnct *s surrounded by a fence, consisting of a most iinartistic groiipiiiK uf piled rifles, Imyonets and sabres. The Horticultiiral Gardens occupy the greater part of the quadraiigiu encloseii by (lerrar*!, Siierbourne, Carlton, and Jarvis Streets, extending in the latter dirurtion as far as the roar of the biiililings on the east side of Jarvis Street. They contain ten acres of ground, heautihilly laid out in lawns, llowfr-lieds, and walks, and most sedulously cared for. They are plentifully provided with seats, and are a favourite resort — especially for eliildreii Sunday and week days ; and although visitors are allowed perfect fiee,'ht l)ank of tl)«< Don. Th« former— the Cliiirch of KnKland rrmrtery— ii mmli the larK«!r, inntaininK sixty-five acrcH, hcuutifiilly laid out and kept in adiuiraldf orde-r. In the centre iH u chnpel in the florid thiitftnth ci'titiiry (iothir. style. 'I'he Kroiinds Hlopu dowtiwards to the Don, opposite the ihilivity of Castle Frank. In this (■cnittery lie Chief Justice Powel, (!hief Justice Morrison, and the late lion. John Ildlyanl Cameron. The Necro- polis Ill's to the south of St. James', between Sumach Street and the Don, and contains about fifteen acres. It was opened in 1H50, and is entirely unileiioiniiiational. Many prominent actors in the history of the Province rest beneath its sod; amonf^' others, William r.v<>i\ Mackenzie; Samuel Lount and I'eter Matthews, both otlicers inidi 1 Mackenzie in 1M37 ; and the Hon. George Hrown. There is yet no monument to mark Mackenzie's restiti),' place. Meyond tlu? city limits, on Yon^e Street, is St Michael's- the Koman ('atholic - cemetery, and still further north Mount IMea..ant, an undenominational buryinf(-^round, opcnetl within the last few years. It covers fifteen acres of ^jround, and is tastefully laid out in parterres, lawns, and drives, with miniaturi- lakes aiul rustic bridges, Mefore (putting' the subject r^f the cemeteries, a word must be said about the Old Military Burying .Ground. It is situated to the west of Bathurst Street, in the vicinity of the Old Fort, and contains the remains of the British soldiers who died while their regiments were stationed in Toronto. The Potter's Field, another old cemetery, used to be situated on the north side of Bloor Street, but its last vestiges have been obliterated, and the remains which were once interred there now lie in the Necropolis. CHAKITABLK INSTITUTIONS. The House of Industry is a white brick building on the south side of Rim Street, between Elizabeth aild Che:Unut Streets. Its object is to supply an asylum to the indigent poor, but it is a very difTerent kind of institution to the British workhouse. Here many a homeless waif obtains a night's lodging, with supper and breakfast, to invigorate him for the coming day's search for work. The superintendent is Mr. W. K. Nutt. One of the most deserving institutions in the city is the Hospital for Sick Children, an unpretentious building — formerly occupied by a Protes- tant Sisterhood— on the corner of the CoJle'ge Avenue and Elizabeth Street. It is conducted by a number of charitable ladies, who se )n. )n. ith bet, THE CITY HOTELS. With the thousand and one hostelries which are scattered over the length and breadth of the city we have nothing to do in this place. Since the change in the liquor license laws, which requires that every applicant for a license must provide accommodation for a certain number of guests, every tavern has become an " hotel." But in dealing with the city hotels it will be unnecessary to go beyond the half-dozen or so which are known all over the country, and whose names are more or less familiar to travellers in the United States. Of such establishments there are four in the city espe- cially deserving of notice, viz. : the Queen's Hotel, the Rossin House, the American Hotel, and tlie Walker House. None of these have anj' preten- sions to architectural beauty, but what they lack in this direction, they make up by the elegance of their internal fittings, and by the superior class of accommodation with whicli they furnish their guests. The Queen's Hotel stands on the north side of Front Street West, at the head of Lome Street, and overlooking the waters of the bay and lake. Its situation from a purely business and matter-of-fact point of view, is an admirable one, being in close proximity, on the one hand, to the Union Station and the Parliament Buildings and Government offices, and, on the other, to the wholesale houses which cluster around the lower end of Yonge Street. Its reputation may be said to be continental, its American guests haijing from every part of the Union, from Portland to San Francisco, and from the Sault to New Orleans. It hdS also on several occasions been patronized by royalty, and has numbered among its guests Lord and Lady Dufferin, the Marquis of Lome and the Princess Louise, H. R. H. Prince Leopold, the Grand Duke Alexis of Russia, Geheral Sherman and Jefferson Davis. Throughout Canada its name is familiar as a household word. The internal fittings of the hotel are of the most perfect and luxurious kind, and accommodation is provided for over three hundred guests, though on several occasions four hundred have been comfortably quartered beneath its roof. Previous to May the ist, 1874, the Queen's had been under the, management of the late Captain Dick, but on the date mentioned it passed into the hands of Messrs. McGaw & Winnett. These gentlemen are also proprietors of the Queen's Royal Hotel at Niagara — famous for its Saturday 332 The County of York. night "hops" dnriiij,' tlic summer ; and thcj- possess a controlUng interest in the Tecumseli House, the leatUng hotel in London, Ontario. The RossiN House has the most central position of all the hotels in the city. It is situated on the soutli-cast corner of King and York Streets. It is a solid-looking building forming two sides of a quadrangle, and surmounted at each corner by a mansard-roof turret. The greater portion of the front- age of the ground-floor is occupied as stores, the hotel having two spacious vestibules leading from the oftice to King and York Streets respectively. The building contains two hundred sleeping-rooms, and can furnish accom- modation for tiiree hundred guests. It is so constructed as to be practically fire-proof, and the safety of the guests in the event of fire is further secured by the fact that every room in the house is provided with a fire-escape. The Rossin House, imder the management of the present proprietor, Mr. Mark H. Irish, has become a great rendezvous for Americans, who there find all the comforts and conveniences to which they are accustomed in the great hotels of New York and Chicago. The American Hotel, on the north-east corner of Yonge and Front Streets, is admirably situated for the convenience of business men, in the very centre of the wholesale trade quarter, opposite the Custom House, and almost within a stone's throw of the wharf at which the Montreal, Niagara and Rochester ste^'v.cis arrive. This proximity to the centre of lake travel has secured for it a large share of tourist patronage, and it is also a favourite resort for commercial travellers. The proprietor of the American is Mr. James H. Mackie, a well-known hotel man, formerly of New York and New Orleans, who succeeded his father a little over a year ago, the latter gentle- man devoting his entire time to the management of his hotel at Port Hope, the St. Lawrence Hall. Mr. Mackie, jr., also manages the large hotel on the Island, erected, and until recently controlled, by Edward Hanlan,.the famous oarsman. The Walker House, on the corner of Front and York Streets, and of which Mr. David Walker, is proprietor, is another favourite hotel with the travelling public, its close proximity to the Union Station making it espe- cially convenient for those who arrive by late, or depart by early trains. Other of the principal hotels are the St. James, opposite the Union Station ; the Continental, on the corner of Wellington and Simcoe Streets, opposite the Parliament Buildings, and on this account much frequented by country members ; the Revere, the rendezvous for members of the dramatic profes- sion, on the south-west corner of King and York Streets ; the Shakespeare, diagonally opposite the Revere ; and the Albion Hotel, on the east side of the Market Square. Tlte City of Toronto. 333 Isite jitry Ifes- |are, of FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS. Under this head three classes of institutions have to be considered — the Chartered Banks, Savings Banks, and Trust and Loan Companies. Of the first named class there are over a dozen in tlie city, the majority of them having their headquarters in Toronto, and occupying large and beautiful buildings. The Bank of British North America, one of the oldest financial insti- tutions doing business in Canada, has its headquarters in London, England, with branches in every city, and most of the larger towns throughout the Dominion. Its Toronto office is on the north-east corner of Yonge and Wellington Streets, an imposing building which forms one of the prominent features of the approach to the city from the wharf at which the lake steamers arrive. The capital of the bank is £'1,000,000 sterling, and the Toronto Manager is Mr. William Grindlay. The Bank of Montrf.al, whose name is famiHar in almost every country where the English language is spoken, is the wealthiest and most influential bank in the Dominion. It is in fact to Canada pretty much what the Bank of England is to Great Britain. With the enormous subscribed capital of $12,000,000, and a rest fund of $5,750,000, its influence in financial and commercial circles is immense. Its headquarters are in Montreal. The Toronto office — a substantial stone building on the north-west corner of Front and Yonge Streets, opposite the Custom House — is managed by Mr. C. Brough. The Bank of Toronto has its headquarters in a massive stone building on the north-west corner of WeUington and Church Streets — one of the stateliest edifices in the city. Its capital is $2,000,000, with a rest fund of $1, 900,000. Mr. George Gooderham is its President, and Mr. D. Coulson Cashier. The Bank of Toronto, by aiding legitimate enterprise, has con- tributed in a very great degree to building up the commercial prosperity of the city whose name it bears, and with whose interests it is so closely identified. The Canadian Bank of Commerce is another institution that has given substantial aid towards the promotion of the commercial and industrial interests of the city. It has a paid-up capital of £6,000,000, and a rest fund of $1,900,000. Its president is the Hon. William McMaster, and its general manager, Mr. W. N. Anderson. The offices of the Bank are at 59 Yonge Street. The Central Bank is the latest addition to the chartered banks of Toronto. It has been in existence for over one year and occupies a fine new building on the east side of Yonge Street, a few yards north of Welling- ton Street. 334 The County of York. %m Tlie beautiful new buildiriR of the Dominion Bank, on the south-west corner of King and Yonge Streets — the very centre of activity and bustle — is one of the landmarks of the city, and is in keeping with the high reputation enjoyed and the unbroken success acliitived by the institution it shelters. The Dominion Bank has a capital of $1,500,000, and a rest fund of $850,000; its President is Mr. James Austin, and its Cashier Mr. K. H. Bethune. The Federal Bank, Nos. 17 and ig Wellington Street West, is one of the younger banks of the city, having commenced business in 1874. Its present capital is $j,ooo,ooo, with a rest fund of $1,500,000. Mr. S. Nord- heimer is President, and Mr. G. W. Yarker, formerly of the Bank of Montreal, Manager. The Imi'kkiai. Bank, on the corner of Wellington Street and Exchange Alley, has a capital of $1,500,000. It too has made a name and a standing by the liberal policy it has pursued towards the business interests of the city, under the judicious jnanagement of the Cashier, Mr. D. R. Wilkie. Mr. H. S. Howland is President of tiie institution. The branch office of the Mkrchants' Bank — which has its head- quarters in Montreal — is on the south side of Wellington Street West, opposite Jordan Street ; it is managed by Mr. W. Cooke. This ba'nk has a subscribed capital of $5,798,330, with a rest fund of $1,150,000. The MoLsoNs Bank — another branch of a Montreal bank — at present occupies offices at No. 46 King Street West, but it is to be moved to the Arcade, now in course of erection on the north side of King Street, in rear of the Grand Opera House. This institution has a subscribed capital of $2,000,000, with a rest fund of $500,000. The Ontario Bank Building is a beautiful structure of cut stone on the north-east corner of Wellington and Scott Streets. The President of the bank is Sir W. P. Howland, and Mr. C. Holland is its General Manager. Its capital is $1,500,000, with a rest fund of $335,000. The Toronto agency of the Queukc Bank is housed under the same roof as the Bank of Toronto. The former is one of the oldest financial institutions in Canada, having been incorporated by Royal Charter in the year 181 8. It has an authorized capital of $3,000,000. Mr. J. Walker is Manager of the local branch. The Standard Bank — another institution closely identified with the commercial interests of the city — at present has its offices at 46 Yonge Street, but will shortly remove to the new stone-fronted building erected for its accommodation on the north-west corner of Wellington and Jordan Streets. Its capital is $2,000,000. President, Mr. W. J. Cowan ; Cashier, Mr. J. L. Brodie. The City of Toronto. 335 fii the rear tal of ne on nt of neral same .ncial n the cer is |h the fonge jcted jrdan shier, III addition to the Government and Post-office Savings Hanks — with offices respectively in the Inland Revenue and Post-office buildings — the city is amply provided with institutions where the thriftily inclined may make small deposits. Of this class are the Home Savings and Loan Com- pany (Limiteroperty valued at $2,260, f54 ; and at the; present time it holds inortK-iKcs of the lu-t cash value of $2,h [last few years they had been forced up beyond their true comnurcial value. There was no margin for a rise, as all the ' rise ' had i)een taken out of them. Stock speculation in Canada is dull, but no duller than it ought to bo. The niarkct being so, many a himdred dollars of hard-(!arned momv lies in the pcjckcts of former stock speculators instead of in the speculation. The New York Herald says that speculation both in stocks and grain is knocked on the head. This follows : that the attention of investors will be more and more drawn to sound, soliil investment in real estate. This will undoubtedly prove to be the case not only here but else- where. There can never be a panic or anything akin to a panic in real estate. There have been some severe collapses of prices where misplaced judgnuMit has overreached itself, or too heavily discounted the future. In really desirable: property there can be no sucii severe crisis as affect the financial markets, because it is not capable of being inflated with ' water* and other kite-flyii!;( expedients which are adopted for making a large portion of our securities worth par on one day and old paper the next. People with inclination to speculate in stocks are held back by the failures of some of the largest and boldest of the stock handlers and brokers. One day a card castle, believed to represent millions tumbles over, and is found to represent nothing. A few days more and another tumble comes, and several other supjwsed millions vanish like the baseless fabric of a dream. The turn in the tide of investment to real estate instead of stocks is rapidly going on. This is not surprising, for if we look around among our own citizens we cannot but observe the many men who have been ruined through stock speculating ; and, on the other hand, it is apparent that our wealthiest and most independent men are our largest property owners. Some of our depressionists prophesied that the failure of the stock market would reduce the price of real estate, but the sales for the past summer show that the public took exactly the opposite and correct view, and acted on the belief that when stocks were unsafe then was the very time to invest in real estate. Instead of real estate weakening under the pressure, the contrary has been the effect. Torontonians have just reason to be proud of their city and its growth ; they have no cause to look forward with fear to the outlook, for in every direction residences and stores for comhiercial purposes are rapidly going up and are to t{e occupied as soon as ready. The public must fall back on real estate as the most solid thing to ' stick to.' This view will be confirmed the more carefully it is considered." The City of Toronto. 35» John Pouchkr, real estate and financial agent, No. 3 Court Street, has been lar^'cly engaged in the erection of liouseH, liaving built about sixty for himsflf. He ntiicil from tho hiiilding business about a year ago, after having been engaged in it for twelve years, and now tlevotes his entire attention to the real estate business. The style of the firm is "John Pouchcr & Co." \Vm. B. Poulton real estate owner and house painter, has been in business since 1S74, from which time he has been' a resident of Toronto- During the past two anil a-half years he has erected five stores on the Kingston Road, at the corner of Boulden Street, costing over $5,000. Mr. Poulton was born in Hertfordshire, England, 1H57, and came to Canada in 1H74. Thomas Shortiss, broker and real estate agent. Imperial Bank Build- ings, was born at Bristol, England, and is a son of Thomas Shortiss, a native of Clonmel, Ireland, who came to Canada with his family in 1826, being induced to do so by his personal friend. Sir Peregrine Maitland, the Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada. Mr. Shortiss, jr., was one of a family of eleven children ; he received his education at the Grammar School and Upper Canada College, and commenced the business of life in the mercantile profession. He has engaged successfully in lumbering and mining, ailopting his present occupation of late years. Mr. Shortiss married, in October, 1^55, Miss Hester Wakefield, of Toronto, whose parents came from England. Thomas Uttley, J. P., real estate agent and general advertising agent. He has for some two years been connected with the real estate business in this city. His native place is Summitt, near Manchester, England, and he came to Canada, settled in this city in 1881, and was appointed by the Provincial Government in 1884 a Magistrate for the County of York. A. L. WiLLSON, M.A., real estate agent, 37 Arcade, is the son of Lieutenant-Colonel Willson, grandson of a U. E. Loyalist, who settled in the County of York at the period of Governor Simcoe's Administration. On coming from the United States his great-grandfather first settled in New Brunswick ; thence he went to Niagara, removing afterwards to his location on Yonge Street, in York Township. Mr. Willson was the fourth son of Captain Willson, and succeeded his father in the offices of Township Clerk and Treasurer for said municipality, which offices they held continu- ously for half a century. The Willson family are related by marriage to several of the pioneer families of Toronto. 33 4 352 T/if County of York. AOINTt, rMIOHT AND ITBAMtHIP, MKRCANTILS, KTC. Bkadstrkbt & Co.'i mercantile* a^fncy was cstaldislu'il in New York in 1849, and is under the Presidency of Chaa. F. Clark. The Toronto office was opniLMl in i«65. Thomaa C. Irvinf( !)t'came supcrintcinlitit five years ago, when he succeeded Joseph Prieatman, who is now niauaj^er of the company's ('anadian offices. This office has charge of all places west of Hastings County (inclusive), Ontario. John Foy, general manager of the Niagara Navigation Company, who own a line of passenger boats plying between Toronto and Kcwislon, N.Y., calling at Niagara. This line was taken from the upper lakes in 1877 — Mr. Foy representing them for the past five years. He is a Director in the Home Savings Loan Company, and the Toronto Printing Company. Is a native of this city, and has been connected with its business interests nearly his whole life. Sam Osbornr, general passenger and freight agent, representing the famous Cunard Steamship Line, State S.S. Line, Doinuiion S.S. Line, North-West Transportation Company, Ocean Steamship, Niagara Naviga- tion Conipany. Business established in 1882. For 1883 they sent out seven hundred and twenty-nine passengers, and from present indications expect to double that amount this year. He is a native of London, England, came to Canada in i86g, and has for thirteen years been con- nected with the steamship and transportation business. Donald Milloy, financial agent, representing the Richilieu and Ontario Navigation Company. First established as the Canadian Inland Steam Navigation Company, with a line of steamers running from Montreal to Hamilton. About 1857 this amalgamated with the above company, and is the largest inland steamship company in the Dominion of Canada, with a business of a half million dollars per year. There are some twenty-five steamers in the fleet, six of which ply between Montreal and Toronto two are leased to the Owen Sound Steamship Company, and ply between Owen Sound and Lake Superior points, and the balance do a trade on the St. Lawrence River, with Quebec as a terminal point. These were all side- wheel steamers, upper cabin steerage, built of iron and steel, and are con- sidered one of the best equiped steamship lines in the world. Webster & Bain, general railway and steamship agents, representing the following railway lines : " National," " Anchor," Hamburg American Lines. Owen Sound S.S. Co. ; Quebec S.S. Co. ; Niagara and Canadian Pacific Railway and Steamship. The agency was originally established in i860 by TUi City of Toronto. 353 Charlei IC. MorKan, the present finn taking postetiion of the lame in 1NH3. Mr. liain has hcsn connected with the rjilway and iteamkhip buiineu for twenty yuarit, uiul Mr. WeltHttr Iuih hud ti n yenrt' experience a» Great VVcHtcrn Ticket Aj{ent, between Hainiltun and Toronto. VVhitk Stak Link— Royal Mail Stkamkrs.— Mr. T. \V. Jones, general a^cnt of this Uno, has filled various positions in the late Great Western Uailway. and in 1H75 became passenxer a>,'ent of that company at Toronto. When that road became fusetl ivith the ( Irand Trunk he dechnetl a similar position in London; preferrinj^.t-i accept from the Oceanic Steam Navi^a- lion Coin|»any ( Liiuitfd) (whose lu ») .n^'onry he had held sinre 1H75) their general agency for Canada. Tlu aiiching of that company (usually known as the White Star Line) in ' "^-o. came with all the effect of a start- iiiiK surprise upon the commercial cuinaiiinity of Livv rpool. The manner in which it was introduced exhibited a boldness and cnerpy which showed that a new eiiterprize of tiie most extraordinary character had been brou>,'ht upon the scene. The shares of the company for ^1,000 each, were taken up by the managers of the line, Messrs. Ismay, Imrie & Co., and their friends, including some of the best and most substantial names in Liver- pool and elsewhere. It was an innovation also that the White Li'ar Com- pany should instead of resorting to the Clyde, upon which all the first- class American liners then existing had been built, betake themselves to lUlfast, where they placed themselves in the hantls of Messrs. Flarland anil Wulrt", and instructed them to commence at once the construction of a fleet of powerful and magnificent vessels to be engaged in the tratJe between Liverpool and New York. The only stipulation made with the builders was thiit the ships were to be constructed of a strength, size and power to e(iual, if not to surpass, anything which had yet been seen upon the Mersey. The builders were not limited by any contract. They were left to themselves to fulfil the general instructions given, and no one acquainted with the vessels of the White Star I^ine can fail to admit that Messrs. flarland and Wolff have actjuitted themselves in a manner wiiicli does the highest credit to British ship-building. The first admission which was made was that the vessels, whatever else they might do, would soon become remarkable for their speed. Subsequent events proved that the builders in designing these vessels have reached a high degree of perfection in speed, ayd what is more important, safety. No other transatlantic vessels afloat having proved better able to cope with the winter storms, so frequent in the North Atlantic than the White Star Liners, as their average passages in all weathers plainly demonstrate. 'The innovation of placing the saloon and state-rooms amidships was introduced by this company, and as there 354 The County of York, 1; arc none below tlie saloon deck, or within one hundred and thirty-three feet of the stern, every state-room is strictly first-class. The system by which they are ventilated is absolutely perfect. The Atlantic mail steamers between Liverpool and New York, via. Queenstown, are the Germanic and Britannic of 5,000 ; and the Baltic, Republic, Celtic and Adriatic, of 4,000 tons each. They are all four-masted vessels, full ship-rigged, i.e., carrying square canvass, and top-gallant sails on three masts, thus giving them an amount of sail-power fully equal to that of a first-class sailing ship, and rendering them entirely independent of machinery. The New Zealand fleet consists of Arabic, Coptic, Ionic and Doric, of 5,000 tons each, now regularly making the hitherto unprecedented time of forty-three days to the Antipodes ; as against sixty days previous to their advent ; while in the North Pacific, Oceanic, Belgic, and Gaolic, are making relatively fast time between San Francisco, Yokahama and Hong Kong. The " red burgee with a white star," also flies at the main truck of a fleet of fast and powerful clipper sailing ships from Liverpool to all parts of the world. These vessels form an admirable training school for officers and men for the ocean steamers of the company. The marvellous success of the White Star Line is one of the most remarkable instances upon record, of what pluck and business ability will do under apparently adverse circumstances, ARCHITECTS AND SURVEYORS. Edward James Lennox, architect, was born in Toronto, 1856, being the son of Edward and Eliza (Smith) Lennox. His father was born in Ireland, near Belfast. Mr. Lennox, sen'r, emigrated to Canada when a young man, and after several years of prospecting in different parts of Upper Canada, settled in Toronto, and started business as a general produce merchant in partnership with a man named Bell ; the firm also speculated in real estate, in which they became largely interested. Mr. Lennox afterwards engaged in the hotel business for about twenty years on Francis Street, and lastly in the grocery business on Church Street, whence he finally retired from business and is now living in Toronto. Mr. Lennox met and married his wife in Toronto. Mrs. Lennox was born in Ireland in the same neighbourhood as her husband. She emigrated to the United States with her parents, and settled in Rochester, N.Y., where to this day several of the family still reside. ' Our subject, Edward J. Lennox, when a very young boy, possessed strong artistic taste and originality. He attended the architectural drawing class in the Mechanics' Institute in 1874, and carried off first prize and diploma at the head of about sixty , pupils, although he was about the younjest pupil in the class, which was mostly composed of experienced ree feet ' which :eamers nic and of 4,000 ;arrying them an liip, and ind fleet ch, now ys to the lie in the fast time ;1 burgee fast and be world, en for the lie White , of what mstances. being the n Ireland, ng man, Canada, merchant ed in real terwards treet, and y retired arried his jourhood ents, and amily still possessed al drawing prize and about the perienced The City of Toronto. 355 mechanics. After this his father decided to allow him to study architecture, and placed him in the office of the lated William Irving, with whom he remained for five years. Mr. Lennox's next step in life was to enter into partnership with Mr. McCaw for a term of five years. At the expiration of the partnership Mr. Lennox started for himself in offices on the corner of King and Yonge Streets, where he has had a continued success, his business steadily increasing every year, until at the present time it is one of the largest of the kind in Canada. Mr. Lennox has been very successful in competition against his fellow-professionals. The following are some of the many buildings his plans were accepted for on competition, and carried out under his supervision : Bond Street Congregational Church, Erskine Pres- byteriifn Church, Bloor Street Baptist Church, Stratford and Owen Sound High Schools, and several City Public schools. His plans were also accepted, " although the competition was thrown open to Canada and United States," for a large fire-proof hotel in Kingston, Jamaica, to cost about $350,000. Outside of competition Mr. Lennox has done, and is doing, a very extensive business, both in private and public buildings. He was also architect for Manning's Arcade and Office Building, King Street West, which cost about $100,000. He has also under preparation plans for a large public hall, etc., for the Orange Association, which will probably cost complete $40,000 ; and has also been appointed architect to the Toronto Tenement Building Society, whose schemes, when carried out, will be in the neighbourhood of about $2,000,000. Mr. Lennox has about two years' work ahead, so this speaks well for his skill, energy and perseverance. He never sought any Municipal or Government office. Mr. Lennox was married in 1881 to Emeline, second daughter of John Wilson, of Cobourg, Ontario. James Smith, architect, 31 Adelaide Street East, was born in Macduff, BanflFshire, Scotland, in 1834. ^^ settled in Toronto in 1851, and com- menced the practice of his profession in 1857. Since Mr. Smith has been in business he has designed many of the churches and colleges in Ontario- He is considered an adept at his calling. William George Storm, architect, Toronto. The Storm family are of English origin. Thomas, the father of our subject, was born at Wintering- ham, Lincolnshire, Eng., in 1801. His mother, Mary (Hopkins) Storm, was a native of Horkstow, of the same shire. In early life Mr. Storm, sen'r, learned the trade of carpenter and joiner, and was extensively engaged as a master-builder at Burton-upon-Stather until 1 830, when he came to York with his family of one son and two daughters. He took up his residence on t 350 T/ie County of York. Church Street, north he present Mechanics" Institute, where he resided only a few months, wnen he removed to Richmond Street and remained until 1848. In 1840 he went into partnership with the late Mr. Richard Woodsworth and the late Mr. Alexander Hamilton in a contract for the erection of the new f^arrison. At an early day he carried on business jointly with Mr. Sheldon Ward (a bricklayer), each conducting their own separate trades, until the death of the latter in 1844. Mr. Storm was for many years engaged contracting and building ; during which time he erected a large number of the finest public and private buildings in the city. After the incorporation as a city he was chosen Councilman for St. David's Ward. At the formation of the old " No. 3," or British American Fire Company, he joined the old volunteer fire brigade. During the rebellion he cnrried his musket in connection with the company, was on duty at the Don Bridge, musket m one hand, working the engine with the other. In religion he was a Methodist, all his life being identified with that body, and the church he attended was situated on the south side of King Street, nearly opposite the present site of Thomas'. hotel. He passed peacefully away in December, 1S71, universally respected by all, having contributed no small share to the substantial growth and present prosperity of Toronto. His only son, William George Storm, was born in Winteringham, England ; came to York with his father, and received his early education here. W^hen a young man he worked at the bench under his father's instruction, where he served his apprenticeship. Step by step he acquired a thorough knowledge of every detail for the construction of public and private buildings, which laid the foundation of his success in after years. Nature seems to have endowed him with more than an average share of mechanical ingenuity, for before completing his apprenticeship he displayed rare ability and a strong desire for .architecture. After a few years he discontinued the building business and devoted his entire attention to the latter profession. Many of the public buildings of the city have been constructed frofn designs prepared by him. In the spring of 1849 he had about closed arrangements to leave for California, but just before his departure a disastrous fire destroyed the old St. James' Church, and the following day, while walking over the smouldering ruins, he met the late Col. F. W. Cumberland, who had just established himself in the city, and, through his intercessions, Mr. Storm was induced to remain in Toronto and assist in preparing the designs for the present St. James" Cathedral. He accordingly entered his office, prepared the designs (competition, drawings and working plans), and remained imtil it was completed. In 1852 he entered into joint partnership with Mr. Cumberland, which existed for thirteen years, during which time ■?^' ■ \: ''''•'■- Rolph, Snulk > C! The City of Toronto. 357 they designed Osgoode Hall, the University of Toronto, the Normal School, the old Post-office; Mechanics' Institute, and many other public and private buildings in the city, as well as throughout tlie Province of Ontario. As Toronto grew in importance as a manufacturing and a commercial centro a demand for larger and better buildings rapidly increased. In 1857, with a view of meeting the wants of the public, he made a tour of inspection through the British Isles, devoting one year's time to the tliorough examina- tion of public and private buildings in foreign countries, during which period he visited some of the principal towns of England, France, Germany and Ireland, returning home the following year. Mr. Storm is at present one of the ablest architects in Toronto, of which he has been a resident for more than half a century, having grown up with it from early boyhood. His great experience in designing and constructing the better class of public and private buildings throughout Ontario, has pre-eminently fitted him for the position he now occupies at the head of his chosen profession, and caused his services to be eagerly and widely sought. KiVAS TuLLY, architect and civil engineer, was born at Garrarucum, near Maryborough, Queen's County, Ireland. He is a son of Commander John TuUy, who figured conspicuously during the years when the " wooden walls " of England were gaining their reputation and adding to our country's naval supremacy. In command of several vessels during the war with France in the beginning of the present century, his name is on the list of those who contributed materially to the subjection of the navy of that country. A complete record of his naval career will be found in the Official Gazette. Kivas Tully was educated at the Royal Naval School, Cumber- well, London, Eng., after which he spent four years with a Mr. W. H. Owen of Limerick, wliere he acquired a knowledge of his profession. After being appointed to a position and serving under the Irish Poor Law Com- mission he emigrated to Canada in 1844, and at once commenced the practice of his profession in this city. In 1856 he accepted a position in the Civil Service, and in 1868 he was appoinied Architect and Engineer of the Public Works Governmental Department, in which office he still continues. The designs for Trinity College, Toronto, Town Hall, St. Catharines, Victoria Hall, Cobourg, Bank of Toronto in this city, are from his con- ception, and are architectural examples to all future students of this art. He celebrated the year of his arrival in Canada by marrying Elizabeth Drew, who died three years afterwards. In the year 1852 he married Maria Ehzabeth Strickland, who died in 1883. He has a family of four daughters, two of whom are unmarried. He is a member of the Church of England, and also belongs to the Freemason body. ^mttmssi I 358 The County of York. Unwin, Browne St Sankry, surveyors, engineers, etc., located at 17 Toronto Street. The firm consists of C. Unwin, H. J. Browne, V. Sankey, and W. A. Browne. Charles Unwin is of English birth, and came to Canada in 1843 ; Messrs. Browne are the same nationality, while Mr. Sankey conies from Ireland. Mr. Unwin for four years after his arrival attended the U. C. College, and has followed his profession since 1852. He became a member of the above firm in 1882. Charles A. Walton, architect, 36 Toronto Street, was born at Leeds, England, January, 1845, and came to Toronto in 1856. He studied his profession with the late William KaufTniann, architect, of Toronto. He afterwards travelled through the United States, and returned to Toronto in 1876, where he commenced the practice of his profession. He is at present engaged on the Toronto "Arcade" Building, which is being erected between Yonge and Victoria Streets. He has attended strictly to his business, and has been very successful. He married Emily Walton, grand- daughter of Matthew Walton, the first City Chamberlain. Richard C. Windeyer, architect, 20 Masonic Hall, is a native of Chatham, Kent, England, being the youngest son of A. C. Windeyer, of Her Majesty's Civil Service, who died in 1865. Our subject's grandfather and great grandfather were both in their turn mayors of the City of Rochester, Kent, England. Mr. Windeyer came to Toronto in 1855,' but immediately after left for United States, where he remained for seven years in the practice of his profession, returning again to Canada in 1862. The time from that year until 1871 he spent in Montreal, and on his return to Toronto he established himself at his present address. BUILDERS and CONTRACTORS. William Adams, builder and contractor, 119 Bleeker Street. Native of Frogmore, Devon, England ; came to Toronto in 1870, and after working at his trade, commenced business in 1875, which he still continues. John Atk;nson, builder and contractor, was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1815, and in 1814 came to Canada, and at first located in Montreal, where he remained for some five years, then came to Toronto, and has followed building to the present time. In 1849, Mr. Atkinson married Miss Sarah Stringer, who died in 1863, leaving two children ; he married for his second wife, Mary Jane Hurdle, by whom he has five children. Frank Baby, stone merchant and contractor, 2 Victoria Street, is a native of Toronto, being the youngest son of James Francis Baby, whose family originally came from Marseilles, in the south of France. His quarries The City of Toronto, 359 he land, rhere )wed larah cond IS a hose Tries are situated on lots 2 and 3, in the second concession, King Township, York County, and produce mostly flags and foundation stone. Employs from five to twelve teams and seven to ten quarry men. William Baillie, builder and contractor, 80 and 82 Albert Street, is a> native of Belfast, Ireland, and came to Canada with his parents in 1854. He learned his trade with Mr. John Greenleese, and then commenced business for himself. Private residence, 89 Walton Street. Thomas Beaver, contractor and buiklcr, born in England, and came to Canada with his parents at an early day. He has been engaged in his present business for many years, having served his time and been a resident of the city since. He was foreman for James Farrell five years, and for the last five years has been in business for himself, doing fine ornamental work and plastering. William Bp.and, contractor and builder, was born in the County of York, and remained at home until 1862, when he went to the United States and engaged in the cattle and mining business till 1869, and afterwards to Kansas, continuing in the cattle trade there until 1869. Since his return to Toronto he has engaged in contracting and building, and erected some of the finest and largest structures in the city, and at one time was in part- nership with William Thomas. Employs from thirty to fifty hands. John W. Bowden, 38 Winchester Street, contractor, etc., was born in London, England, 1829, and is the son of John and Rachael (Wilson) Bowden. His father came to Toronto in 1842, having followed the business of builder and contractor in the Town of Holworth, Devonshire, England. After his arrival in York he carried on building business forty years, and died in 1884 at the age of eighty-three years. John is the eldest in a family of twelve children, and the only one living. He learned his trade with his father, and began contracting and building in 1850, and has been extensively engaged ever since, having in the eastern portion of the city erected a large number of private buildings. Mr. Bowden married a daughter of Mr. Purdy, one of the early settlers of York. Mr. Bowden is a member of the All Saints branch of the English Church. Brown & Love, proprietors of steam stone saw mills and building contractors, occupy the old Bay Street Wharf. The business was estab- lished by John Worthington, about 1840, and is the oldest establishment of its kind in Toronto. Mr. Worthington was succeeded by Benjamin Walton, and Brown & Love took the place of the latter in 1875. The present firm since their advent have erected some of the finest structures in this city, . 36o The County of York. •monp which wc would mention the llritish American ABSurance Company, the Western Assurance ('()nii)any, the St. James Square Presbyterian (!hurch, the Domiinon Hank IJuiiilinK, Nurtli of Scotland Chambers iiuildin^, and Loan Chandlers and Gas Offices on Toronto Street. In 1880 they erected the Mail lUiildinj,', Jones Hrothers' Hlock, on Tront Street West, Baldwin's Chambers next Dominion liank — since taken down for additions to the latter building. They have erected two hue buildings in Hamilton, viz. : — The Canada Life Assurance Company's Offices, and are at present engaged on the Post Office annfiiil(hngs in Toronto. He erected the Inthistrial ICxhibition HtiildiiigH in ninety days. His hist year's operations amounted to over $150,000. Hfing a contractor, Mr. Dinnis has avoided taking any part in municipal matters. Jamks Farquhak, contractor, 11 Wilton Crescent, was born in Aber- deenshire, Scotland, 181 ji married in England in 1H3H, and settled in Toronto in 1842. The City Hall and St. Michael'.s Cathedral were among some of his first contracts in Toronto. S. Fawkrs, builder and contractor, was born in Gloucestershire, Eng- land, in 1829, and came to Canada in 1H50. He first engaged in general grocery busines on Queen Street West, afterwards removing to Yonge Street and wer the undertaking trade, which he carried on for "^ome years, and is r ing retired. John Fi.ktcher, builder and conti actor, 52G Yonge Street, was b 'n in County Down, Ireland, 1834, and is the eldest son of William Fletcher a farmer, who came to Canada and s ;ttied in Simcoc County in 1844. John learned his trade with his brother Robert, who at present carries on contracting in Barrie, and after doing a little in the neighbourhooti of his home came, in the year 1872, to Toronto and established the business he has since carried on. Among the buildings erected by Mr. Fletcher may be mentioned the Grand Opera Houses of Toronto and Hamilton, the Mail Building, Church of the Ascension, the Methodist Church on Yonge Street, and the Central Presbyterian, and a great many private residences,- among which may be mentioned Mr. Northrop's on Carlton Street, and Mrs. Cawthra's, Jarvis Street, together with several Sunday school build- ings, and is at present engaged on a new Chapel for Trinity College and an additional wing to Osgoode Hall. His contracts amount to over $200,000 annually and he employs from thirty to sixty men in winter, and sixty to ninety in summer. Mr. Fletcher is one of the most efficient builders in Ontario. James Gaylard, builder, 340 Parliament Street, settled in Toronto in 1874, during which time he has superintended the building of Jarvis Street Baptist Church, Church of the Redeemer on Bloor Street, St. Andrew's corner of Carlton and Jarvis Streets, Methodist Church corner Spadina Avenue and College Street, Mail Building on King Street, Jones' wholesale store on Front Street and an addition to the Custom House warehouse, Th« City of Toronto. 363 Into in I Street Irew's ladina )lesale Ihouse, and now is suporintcndcnt of the Custom House and POlt>officc in Hamil- ton, also the Life Inaurance biiihhn^' in this city, (ii'.okc.i'. IIakdv, ((mlractor and l)iiild«T, l)<)rn in the Isle of VVij^ht. Knglaiid, where he remained until 1H56, when he emigrated to Tanada, afterwards going to th'" United States. In 18G7 he came to Tdi'mh,, .iiid engaged in his present l).>siness, that of contractor, and for the past fifteen years, being largely i Mi'agrd in nal estate, erecting over one hundred houses in this city, employing about thirty hands. John Hkrukrt, contractor and builder, wis born in the County of Tipperary, Ireland, iHji, and in 1849 came to Canada. Having previously learned the trade of bricklayer and mason. he continued in that trade after his arrival here, working as journeyman until 1866. About this date; he commenceil contracting and building on his own account, and ainoug the buildings erected by him niay be mentioned the Equity Chambers, Girl's Home, th(! tower and spire of St. Michael's, the new Arcade, and many others. Employs from fifty to sixty hands. In 1851 Mr. Herbert married Ann lioyd, who ilicd in 1852, leaving two sons and one daughter. Our subject has held the office of separate School Board Trustee for the past ten years. W11.MAM J. Hir.i., 85 IMoor Street West, builder and contractor. The business was established by his father, William Hill, in 1843, who retired in 1878, and is now conducted by William J. Hill. He employs from fifteen to forty men, and contracts for the eitire completion of his struc- tures. Has also been extensively engaged in block paving. Mr. Hill is a school trustee for the Ward of St. Paul. WiLMAM L. HuDD/ RT. Contractor and builder, Davenport Road, was born in Cumberland, England, and came to Toronto in 1866. He com- menced his business in Yorkville. He has been employed in connection with the manufacture of brick machines for E. & C. Gurney for a number of years, and docs a large business in tile and drain pipes, and the con- struction of private drains. He made the interior fittings of the Mechanic's Institute Buildings, now the Public Library. In connection with private drains he has had a large experience, and is always ready to advise and attend to same. William Ireson, contractor and builder, was born in Northampton- shire, England, in 1822. In 1855 he came to Canada and settled in Toronto where he has resided ever since. Engaged in contracting and building, and has sometimes employed as many as eighty hands. In 1852 he married Elizabeth Wyles. His private residence is 9 Breadalbane Street. 364 The County of York. I- Daniel Livingston, contractor and builder, was born in Scotland, 1830, and at the age of eighteen came to Canada in the year 1848 ; and worked at his trade of bricklayer and mason. After six years' experience as a journeyman, in 1854, he commenced business on hi,' o vn account, contracting, etc., and up to the present time has continued ,. xessfully in that line, and usually employs seven to twelve hands. In i860 he married Miss Jeannette Bowman, from Peel County, by whom he has six sons and one daughter, of whom four sons are now living. William Luney, contractor and builder, born in England in 1848, and in 1868 came to Canada, and for some years has been engaged in contract- ing and building all kinds of stone and brick work in this city, and employ about fifty hands. Mr. Luney was married in England to Miss Jeannette Cudlip, a native of same place, by whom he has five children. Resides on Armenia Street. Martin Si. Harniman, builders and contractors, 14 Yorkville Avenue and Shaftsbury Avenue, North Toronto. This enterprising firm do a large anil thriving business in general contracting, and make a specialty in the erection of private residences. T. Y. Parker, contractor and builder, third son of James Parker, who came to Toronto in 1832, and engaged in the butchering business at the old log market. Since 1870 Mr. Parker has been engaged in contracting and building in all portions of the city. In 1868 he married Miss Sarah Jack- son, bj' whom he has two sons. Resides at 405 Church Street, also owns property on Bleeker and Cumberland Streets and Yorkville Avenue. Phillips & Lean, contractors and builders, Mr. Lean was born in Cornwall, England ; came to Canada in 1869, and located in Toronto, where he first engaged as carpenter, and has been in the contracting and building trade since 1878. Mr. Phillips was also born in England, came to Canada in 1868, and was foreman on the building of Custom House, Western Assurance, and other buildings, and has been engaged in contracting and building for the past six years. The partnership has existed since 1851. Employs on an average twenty hands. A. H. Rundle, builder and contractor, was born in Devonshire, England, and came to Canada in 1871, where he has resided ever since. Is engaged in building and largely interested in real estate. He has built nineteen houses on Sherbourne, Huntley and Selby Streets. Mr. Rundle married Miss Hockridge, of Toronto. •MMaWMWiakaiNrlirUiaMiiMM The City of Toronto. 365 r, who jorn in where uilding anada kVestern ing and ce 1851. onshire, since. las built Rundle Charles R. Rundell, builder and contractor, was born in Devon- shire, England, and came to Canada in 1871, He first landed in New York, and was at Buffalo for a short time, then came to Toronto and worked at his trade of plasterer for three years. Since then he has been engaged in contracting and building. He married Miss Sarah Tozer, native of England, by whom he has one son and daughter. E. Stephenson & Co., 139 to 147 Queen Street East, contractors and builders. The business was established in 1854 by Thomas Storm, and came into the hands of the present firm in 1871. Employ from fifteen to fifty men. It is perhaps the oldest established business of the kind in Toronto. Among the edifices which have been built by Stephenson & Co., may be mentioned. Trust and Loan Company Office, Gas Company Office, Mc Master's residence and St. James' spire, also oak work in the chancel. Benjamin Tomlin, proprietor of the Lily of the Valley Hotel, Gerrard Street East, was born in Wellinborough, Northamptonshire, England, and came to Canada in 1870. Was a contractor on excavation and sewerage up to 1878, when he bought some land at his present location. He takes considerable interest in municipal affairs of the village and of the ward in which he lives ; he was manager for some years for Sir Joseph Thornton on the Belfast Central Railway. Thomas Tushingham & Son, builders and contractors, 84, 86 Ade- laide Street West. Established, 1867. Employ from fifteen to twenty men. commenced on a small scale and steadily increased, having done more than double his former business within the past two. year. Lionel Yorke, builder and contractor, and proprietor of Steam Stone works — office and wharf, foot of Jarvis Street. Business established about 1870. He is a native of Wisbeach, England, and came to America in 1859. Was one year in the Southern States, and ten years in Peterboro', Ontario. At the latter town he engaged in contracting and stone quarrying. He has done a great amount of stone and brick work in this city, and has erected a number of its best buildings, including sixteen churches, pro- minent among which is St. Andrew's, Church of the Redeemer, Grace Church, Mrs. Cawthra's residence, Jarvis Street, the new Standard Bank building, and others. He also built the Lieutenant-Governor's residence, which was his first contract in Toronto. Mr. Yorke employs from sevent}'- five to one hundred and twenty-five men, and uses for his work the Ohio and Credit Valley stone. 366 The County of York, COMMISSION MERCHANTS, PRODUCE, AUCTIONEERS, ETC. D. W. Alexander, dealer in sole leather and hides, 65 Front Street East. This business was established in 1877, and has assumed such dimensions that Mr. Alexander now does the largest sole-leather trade in Western Canada. He has tanneries located in Bracebridge and Port Elgin. His warehouse on Front Street has a frontage of forty-four feet, is one hundred and fifty feet deep, and four storeys high. Mr. Alexander was born in Scotland and coming to Canada in 1866, carried on a commission business until 1877. ^ylLLIAM Barrett, produce and commission merchant, 81 Colborne Street. Mr. Barrett first opened out at 42 George Street, where he remained for five years. He then removed to Colborne Street and in 1883 purchased his present warehouse which is five storeys high, and has a frontage of twenty-five feet by ninety feet deep. Mr. Barrett was born in the County Cavan, Ireland. He came to Canada in 1858, where he engaged in the wliolesale and retail liquor business at the corner of St. Urbain and Vitre Streets, Montreal, known as the " Royal Oak Inn." He came to Toronto in 1870. Mr. Barrett is one of the oldest members of the Prince of Wales Rifles, and held for ten years a certificate issued by Col. Bond. He was to the front with No. 6 Company during the Fenian raid. E. Bendelari (Vice Consul of Italy), was born in the City of Naples, Italy. He came to Canada in 1868, and commenced business in Toronto as a commission merchant and importer of Mediterranean and West Indian produce. Since 1878 he has devoted his energies entirely to the commission business, buying direct from places of growth for account of the leading wholesale houses throughout Canada. This business has grown to such importance of late years that the purchases from England and New York, which were the main sources of supply^ have been almost entirely superseded by direct importations. In addition to his Canadian business Mr. Bendelari also imports for some of the leading houses in the Western States. L. Coffe;. & Co., produce and commission merchants, 30 Church Street. The business was established in 1845, being first located on Front Street East, then known as Palace Street. In 1858 it was removed to 80 Front Street East. In 1873 the present premises on Church Street were first occupied. The firm, \\;hich is composed of Lawrence Coffee and Thomas Flynn, makes a speciality of grain and flour, and is the oldest one in this line in Toronto. Mr. Coffee was born in Ireland, and came to liiliNaai JMiHiliMM The City of Toronto. 367 of ;ss in and y to count has land most adian the lurch "ront to 80 were J and t one le to Toronto at an early date. Mr. Flynn is a Canadian, and became associated with Mr. Coffee in 1857. G. S. Donaldson, commission merchant and grocery broker, represent- ing Henry Chapman & Co., of Montreal. Mr. Donaldson .vas the senior member of the firm of Donaldson, Sinclair & Co., wholesale grocers, and for the past seven years has been engaged in the grocery brokers business. He is agent for a large number of Old Country houses. Mr. Donaldson travelled through the Provinces of Ontario and Quebec, representing a hardware firm of Montreal as far back as 1850, and thinks at that time there were not more than a dozen travellers in Canada. He is a Canadian by birth, and has been a resident of Toronto for the past nineteen years. Wm. Galbraith, commission merchant, flour and produce dealer, 80 Front Street East. This business was established in 1859 by the firm of Swan & Galbraith on Colborne Street, where it was continued for two years. It was then removed to Church Street. In i865 Mr. Swan retired, leaving the business to be carried on by Mr. Galbraith. In the following year Mr. Galbraith removed to the Manning Block on Front Street East, and in 1870 he purchased the warehouse in which he is now located. This ware- house has a frontage of twenty-six feet and is ninety-eight feet deep. Mr. Galbraith has a flouring-mill at Allandale, Ontario, and makes a speciality of flour and grain. He was born in Scotland, and coming to Canada in 1856 located in Toronto. • • • J. GooDALL, grain, seed and commission merchant, first located at 83 Front Street East, where he established his business in 1873, ^"<^ remained ever since. He makes a specialty of grass seeds and grain, and exports barley, wheat and clover seed. The warehouse has a frontage of thirty feet and is one hundred feet deep. Mr. Goodall was born in Toronto. Hagarty & Co., steamboat owners and commission merchants. Mr. Hagarty was formally a partner in the firm of Clarkson & Hagarty, which continued up to 1874, when it was known as Hagarty & Grasett. In Tarch of the present year, Mr. Grasett retired from the firm. The firm of Hagarty & Co., own the Cuba and Armenia, both large steamers Mr. John Hagarty is the son of Chief Justice Hagarty. James & Furnace, general produce .and commission merchants, 72 and 74 Colborne Street. This business was established in i860 under the name of J. B. Boustead & Co. In 1870 Mr. James entered the firm, and on the retirement of Mr. Boustead in 1876, it was continued by Mr, Crawford and 24 368 TJie County of York. Mr. James, Mr. Furnace succeedinj; tlie former f^entleman. The warehouse has a frontage of 50 x x2o and is three storeys high. For the last four years the business has been conducted by Mr. John James. W. H. Knowlton, general commission merchant, 27 Church Street. This business was established in 1852 by S. A. Oliver, and was located at 317 Queen Street West. In i860 Mr. Knowlton entered the employ of Mr. Oliver, and in 18G6 was taken into partnership, the style of the firm being S. A. Oliver & Co. This continued up to 1872 when Mr. Oliver retired leaving Mr. Knowlton to continue the business which is now quite extensive. The warehouse has a frontage of thitty feet, is one hundred feet deep and five storeys high. Mr. Knowlton was born in Montreal and came to Toronto about 1848. James Loub, 56 Front Street East, Lloyd's agent and commission merchant, was borji in Plymouth, England, 1832, and is the eldest son of James Lobb, of that city. In 1855 he came to Canada and settled in Toronto. In 1857 he went to Oshawa and entered into partnership with Messrs. T. N. and W. H. Gibbs of that town under the style of Gibbs, Lobb & Co. He returned to Toronto in 1872, and established the present business, representing several eminent English exporters in teas, sugars, hops, etc. In 1880 and 1881 Mr. Lobb was elected to the City Council for St. David's Ward. He then retired from municipal work, but in 1884 was brought out tor St. Lawrence Ward, by an influential requisition, the result being that he was elected at the head of the poll. He is a member of the Finance, Railway, and other important committees of the Council. P. McIntosh & Son, produce dealers and commission merchants, 93 Front Street East, established their business in 1875. Their warehouse ha a frontage of 40 x 400 feet, and is conjposed of three flats. This firm makes a specialty of feed and grain and have a mill in connection with their warehouse. Mr. Mcintosh is by birth a Canadian, and since 1875 has been a resident in Toronto. W. D. McIntosh, general flour and produce merchant, 209 Yonge Street, established his business in 1857 at his present warehouse, which has a frontage of 25 x 80 feet, and is four storeys in height, part of which is occupied and known as the " Orange Hall." Mr. Mcintosh is a native of Roxburgshire, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1857, it being worthy of note that he is not located at the same place he commenced business thirty years ago. As a neighbour he is held in high esteem ; as a trader his integ- rity is thoroughly recognized. The City of Toronto. 369 1884 |Yonge ;h has |ich is Itive of [thy of thirty integ- Oliver, Coate & Co. This business was estabhslied by Mr. Win. Wakefield and Fred. Wm. Coate in 1834. Tlie firm was first known as Wakefield, Coate & Co., which continued up to the retirement of Mr. Wake- field in i868. Mr. Oliver then went into partnership with Mr. Coate as general auctioneers, commission merciiants and real estate agents. This well-known firm still occupies the same store in which the business was started fifty j'ears ago. Mr. Wakefield and Mr. Coate were both born in England. The former came to Canada in 1833, the latter in 1834. Mr. Oliver was born in Hamilton, Canada, in 1847; Mr. Coate retired, from business in 1880, since which time Mr. Oliver has been the sole member of the firm under the name and style of Oliver, Coate & Co. R. H. Ramsay & Co., wholesale produce and commission merchants' 68 Front Street East. The business was established in 18G4 under the name of Gardner & Ramsay, and was continued up to 1874 when t'le former retired. Mr. Ramsay has since carried on the business. The firm deal largely in all kinds of country produce and provisions; also hops, baled and pressed. Their large warehouse has a frontage of thirty feet, is one hundred and thirty feet deep, and is four storeys high. Mr. Ramsay was born in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1859, when he located in Toronto. Reford & Hughes, 28 Church Street, brokers and commission mer- chants, dealers in teas, sugars, and dried fruits. The firm is composed of William Reford, and J. W. Hughes. The business was established in 1875 at 76 Colborne Street. In 1881 it was removed to 65 Front Street East. In the present year Messrs. Reford & Hughes removed to the quarters they now occupy. Mr. Reford was born in Ireland,- and came to Canada some thirty years ago, locating in Toronto. Mr. Hughes was born in the County of York, and has resided in Toronto since 1866. William Ryan, produce, commission and provision merchant, 72 Front Street East. This business was established in 1870, being firs, located at "23 Church Street. In 1875, Mr. Ryan removed to his present wareliouses, which have a frontage of sixty feet, is one hundred and twenty feet deep and four storeys high. Mr. Ryan was born in County Limerick, Ireland, and came to Canada in 1840. He has been in Ontario since 1855. W. H. Smith, fruit dealer and commission merchant, 86 King Street East. Mr. Smith established his business in his present quarters in 1874. He does a large retail as well as wholesale business. The premises have a frontage of twenty-four feet and a depth of one hundred and nmety. 370 The County of York. Mr. Smith was born in the County Antrim, Irehintl. He went to Australia, and after returning to Ireland, came to Canada. J. H. Sproui.k, grain and commission merchant, and exporter of barley, ig Wellington Street East. Business was established in 1867. Mr. Sproule was born in Toronto, and the eldest son of John Sproule, deceasedi who came to Canada in 1824. At one time was one of the leading grocery- men in Toronto. N. Weathrrston & Co., dealers in grain, flour, hops, and imported malt. ' This firm is composed of N. Weatherston. The business was established in 1875, and was located on Church Street until 1879, wiien it was removed to its present quarters. No. 8 Exchange, Imperial Bank Build- ings. Mr. Weatherston was previously engaged in railway management. For seven years he was general agent for the Great Western Railway Com- pany. He was in their service for about eigliteen years. He was afterwards Geoeral Superintendent of the Toronto, Grey and Bruce Railway, and Grand Junction Railway, having the management of the last-named unti! it was sold to the Grand Trunk Railway. He also carried on a grain business, and was connected with steamship lines, representing the " W hite Star" and " Anchor " lines for passenger business and for freight traffic to Europe, on through Bills of Lading, before the present business had grown to such an extent that the despatch companies now have their own indepen- dent agents. Mr. Weatherston was born in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1834. William Werden, general grain and commission merchant, 60 Front Street East. Established in 1883. His specialty is grain and flour, in which he does a large trade in Quebec and the Maritime Provinces. Mr. Werden is a native of Devonshire, England, and came to Canada with his parents in 1847. Before commencing business in this city he was engaged as buyer and seller for A. W. Oliver & Co., of Montreal, thirteen years, and for A. P. Howland five years. James Young, commission merchant and broker, 32^ Church Street, ' came to Canada in 1837, in company with his father, Captain James Young. In 1845 he entered the employ of William P. Howland, and remained with him until 1852. He then went to Holland Landing to take charge of a store and a mill. In 1854 he returned to Toronto and established his present business in 1856. John Young & Co., commission merchants, 60 Front Street East, and 23 Church Street. This firm makes a specialty of salt, sugar and cured The City of Toronto. 371 lepen- :anada meats. The business was establislied in 1873, and was first located on Colborne Street, Since 1877 it has been at the present quarters. Mr. Younf( was l)orn in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1857. In 1867 he returned to Scotland and remained there until 1873, when he came back to Toronto. WHARFINGERS. Ai.FRKi^ Chapman, proprietor City Elevator, Esplanade, built in 1873. It was baiUy burned in January of this year (1884) — damage over $8,000 — since which time he has very much improved his whole property. The capacity of the elevator is 120,000 bushels* Mr. Chapman was born in England, and came to Canada in 1859, Geddf.s' Wharf, located at the foot of Yonge Street, 240 x 150 feet front. This is a general merchandise and passenger wharf, and has been leased by Mr. W. A. Geddes since 1876. It is one of the oldest in the city. Mr. Geddes is a Canadian by birth and resident in Toronto since 1873. Robert B. Hamilton, of 22 Earl Street, and George Street Elevator, is by birth a Canadian, and eldest surviving son of Sidney S. Hamilton, also a Canadian (Little'York), of Scotch descent. Joined his father in business in 1878, in which he still remains. He was Alderman in 1879 for St. Lawrence Ward, and-School Trustee in 1881-84 fo"^ St. Thomas' Ward. Mr. Hamilton married Mary Kate, daughter of Henry Pellatt, broker, Toronto. Sylvester Brothers, Church Street Wharf. This is more commonly known as Sylvester's Wharf, and is nearly half a century old. The present firm have been proprietors since 1869, doing a large storage and general forwarding business. The firm is composed of Solomon and David Syl- vester. Street, Young. led with rge of a ;hed his et East, id cured THE CATTLE TRADE. The Live Cattle Export Trade. This business, which now forms one of the principal branches of the general export trade of Ontario, is comparatively new, but of rapid growth — its inauguration only dating some ten years back. At an earlier date than this — somewhere about 1872 — the tariff changes in the United States seriously interfered with the exportation of dead meat to that country, and Canadian exporters began to look about for another market. England was tried, and for a couple of years considerable consignments were shipped thither. The venture, however, proved unsuccessful, and in 1874 Mr. 372 The County of York. Garrett F. Franklatid determined to attempt the exportation of live stock to Great Britain. Before maturing his plans, he took the precaution of visiting' the Mother Country, and in the year mentioned he visited in turn London, Liverpool, Manchester, Birminf(hani, Sheffield, Leeds, Derby, Cardiff, Glasf^ow and Edinburf^h. During this trip he became convinced of the profit to be derived from Canadian stock-raising for the purpose of exportation to fJngland, and on returning to Canada lost no time in carrying out the idea he had originated. On the ist of July in the following year (1875), Mr. Frankland shipped lyo head of live stock from Montreal — the first shipment of the kind made from any port on this continent. The industry, once started, assumed enormous proportions, Mr. Frankland and his associates exporting in some years as much as one and a quarter million dollars' worth. He has also done the country a signal service by raising the price of cattle from $25 to $30 a head. He was also instnmiental in causing the Corporation of Liverpool to expend over $200,000 for the accommodation of live stock upon arrival at that port, thus relieving the suffering caused by the exposure of the cattle during the twelve hours' detention in quarantine required by the Imperial Government. In recog- nition of his valuable services, Mr. Frankland was entertafined at a baiifjuet at the Walker House in 1876, on which occasion he was presented with an illuminated address. He was also presented with ,1 valuable dock at the City Arms Hotel, Toronto, and with a service of silver plate at Liverpool in 1879. The following is a list of the principal Toronto firms engaged in the live cattle export trade : Andrew Wallace Aikens, a native of Peel County, and a farmer by occupation, has been extensively connected with the export cattle trade from its first inception. From the year 1863 until he engaged in the Euro- pean exportation of cattle, he had been engaged in shipping stock to the United States. Mr. Aikens is one of the few engaged in this line of business who has made a success of it. He is at present engaged in exporting to Europe and in the feeding of stock. James Crawford, 86 Givens Street, cattle exporter, commenced to export cattle in 1876 on his own account, and has ever since been engaged in the same business, shipping in some years over six thousand sheep and four thousand cattle. He settled in Toronto in 1864; and has spent his entire life in the cattle trade. Thomas Crawforp, 97 Givens Street, cattle dealer and exporter, com. menced his occupation while very young in connection with his father, and " —-—■««-■'-■■; .'gj ]t «tS-'-Tii»d-y^:->^*- - T/ic City of Toronto. 373 at present is a larpc dealer, stmding to Montreal several car-loads weekly, as well as being engaged in exporting since 1H77. John Dunne, 106 Givens Street, cattle exporter, commenced to ship cattle to the U.S. in 1H67, aud to the Old Country ten years later. He is one of the pioneers of this industry, and is still engaged, along with others, in the exportation of cattle and sheep. C. Flanagan was born in the County of Limerick, Ireland, in 1844, and settled in Toronto with his father's family in 1848. He early learned his trade of butcher, and commenced on his own account in a small way in 1864. He has since been engaged, both as a wholesale butcher and live stock exporter, being connected with the firm of Thompson, Flanagan & Blong. Wm. J. McClelland, 31 Dundas Street, cattle dealer, established his business in 1869. He exported stock to the U.S. in 1870 and 1871, and to England in 1877 in connection with Rogers, Lambert ik. Hallam, in which trade he has ever since been engaged. He also ships store steers to BuflTalo. G. D. Morse was born in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1834, and settled in Toronto in 1837. In partnership with his brother he commenced butcher- ing in 1848, and continued the business for four years, after which he went to Australia, where he remained until 1859. On his return he resumed his old business, which he carried on for two years, afterwards entering into the more extensive undertaking of shipping to the United States. On the burning of Gooderham's Distillery in 1869, Mr. Morse purchased the Chippawa Distillery and conducted the same for two years, feeding stock there. He sold out in 1871 and returned to this city, commencing the Morse Soap Works, which he operated until April, 1878. On Morrison Si Taylor becoming proprietors of this establishment, Mr. Morse again commenced feeding, his shipments being, however, to the Old Country, and in connection with others he still continues in the trade. He owns a farm of two hundred and twenty-five acres on Yonge Street, where he feeds his cattle. Frank Rogers, 57 Dundas Street, cattle dealer, commenced his business as early as 1859. In 1877 he was interested in the export trade in connec- tion with Mr. McClelland and Alderman Hallam, and has been engaged, more or less, in that line ever since. A. J. Thompson was born in the County of Armagh, Ireland, in 1842, and settled in Toronto in 1858. He has throughout his career been chiefly 374 The County bf York, connected with the cattle trade, and from 1867 to 1870 was enKageil in exporting,' cattle to the United States. In 1H77, in connection with George Denoon, A. Reeve, Edward Lemon and William Williamson, he commenced exportinj,' to Hn(,'land, and during flic first year shipped about seven thou- sand head of cattle. The firm is at present known as Thompson, Flanagan & Blong. The Local Cattle Trade. Wm. Crealock, 28 Foxley Street, cattle drover, was born in Toronto, and has always been engaged in buying and selling stock. He was in the export trade in 1881-3, as dealer in sheep, with Mr. Grabtree. P. J. Flanagan, cattle dealer, St. Lawrence Market, buys and sells stock of all kinds. He has generally been engaged in butchering and cattle dealing. W. W. Hodgson was born in Toronto in 1844, and was early initiated in the butchering business, He is at present care-taker of the Toronto Cattle Market, and resides on Wellington Avenue. His father, William Hodgson, was a native of Newcastle-on-Tyne, England, settled in Toronto in 1834, and died in 1848. William Kinnar, cattle drover, 6 Dufferin Street, settled in Toronto in 1863. He started immediately to buy and sell stock, exported largely to the United States cattle, sheep and liogs, etc. He was engaged in shipping dressed hogs to Belfast in 1879. He now buys and sells. William Levack, cattledealer and wholesale butcher, 54 Givens Street, established his business in 1869. He buys and sells cattle in the country, and his business is principally butchering. He employs seven men for slaughtering cattle and sheep. They slaughter from ninety to one hundred and twenty cattle and from three to four hundred sheep a week, besides calves. James Murton, cattle dealer and wholesale butcher, Dundas Street, established his business in 1870. He kills about forty head of cattle weekly, and does a local trade. R. PuGSLEV resides at Davisville,^ being a drover and wholesale butcher. He kills about twenty head of stock weekly, and sells as many more on foot. He has been at times interested in the export trade. Sidney W. Smith, cattle dealer. Avenue Road, was born in Toronto in 1857. His father, Henry Smith, was a native of Hull, Yorkshire, Eng- The Ctty of Toronto. 375 luml, and settled in Toronto in 1849, and died April 19th, 1882. The latter was also «!nKa^,'«'d in caltU' dealiuK. Sidney commenced business about 1875, anil buys lor the Toronto and Montreal markets. J. E. Vi'.KkAi,, commission mercliant, deals in cattle, sheep, lambs and hogs. Stock boni^ht and sold on conunission. Commenced business 1875* Office, G15 King Street West. All orders promptly attended to. THE MANUFACTUKING INDUSTRIES. Agricultural Implements. The Massey Manui'actuking Company, corner of King and Massey Streets, tho largest manufacturing firm in Toronto. In 1K47 Daniel Massey established tlie business in a small way X , jwcastle. In 1H52 he admitted as partner his son, H. A. Massey, who, in 1H55, became sole proprietor. In 1857 Mr. H. A. Massey began the maiuifacture of the Manny Combined Reaper and Mower, and, in 1862, the celebrated Wood's Rake Reaper, being its first introduction into Canada. In 1864 the entire establishment at Newcastle was destroyed by fire, but afterwards rebuilt. A Massey Mower and Self- Rake Reaper were selected by a Government committee, in 1866, to represent the manufacturing interests of Canada at the great Paris Exhibition held in the following year. In 1867 they were the first in Canada to manufacture and introduce the steel tooth wheel horse-rake with automatic dump. The business was incorporated in 1870 under its present name, with H. A. Massey as president, and C. A. Massey as vice-president and manager. In 1874 they commenced the manufacture of Sharp's Rake» which won high honours at the Centennial Exhibition at Philadelphia in 1876, and in 1878 the manufacture of the celebrated Massey Harvester was commenced. In 1879 the entire business was removed from Newcastle to Toronto, where new and extensive buildings had been erected. In 1881 the business and good-will of the Toronto Mower and Reaper Company was purchased. In the same year the factory was enlarged and a knife and bar department added, thus making this the only firm in Canada that manufactured their own l^nives and sections. They also make their own special tools, employing five men for that purpose. There is a repair depart- ment and spacious show-rooms showing machinery in operation. The main building has a front on Massey Street of 492 feet, with a branch of 258 feet, making a total length of 750 feet, with a width of from fifty to sixty feet. The building is four stories high. There is also a foundry and il n^'- 376 Tht County of Y^rk. Ill lilackamith Nhop, 310 x 60 feet ; an undine roci. and boiler home, 70 x 50 ; a tool room anil p.iit< m m il.' 1 ' li iiuiineiit, 40 x ao ; a knife, l)ur and toofh (le'partincnt, 1 1 , \ j'l li > 1 .iml ivso t.iri ys hijjii. All thcsr an* brick bmhlinKs. jlrsidcs, llusc lln k .ur It.inii sIdk -houses. st;il>l|)('.ii( •! on the field, vi/., William ('liristio. In the fu|l of that year un cxliilfilinii was held in the old ICxhil)ition grounds, a few yards south-eaKt of the Lunatic Asylum ; they were then the new ICxIkihitioii buildin^^ of which Toronto was justly proud. An t-fTort wsm made by all thu biscuit-makers in the city to carry oil" tin; much-coveted " b'irst I'rize" for "the best collection or biscuits," ofTered by the •' Arts and Agricultural Association of Upper Canada." Mr. Christie was the fortunate winner, a fact which at once brought him into promiiuncc, altliou^h ho manufactured on a very small scale anil c|i»l .1 small portion of I In' business of Toronto, diviiling it with those mentioned above. In 1H68 William Christie and Ale.\ander Mrown commenced biscuit-making on a rather more extensive scale than had here- tofore been done by Mr. Christie alone, iiiuhjr the name of Christie, Drown Sc Co., at 626 Yonj,'e Street (t)ld number). William Hessin, a confectioner, concluded to add biscuit-making; to his other business shortly after — about 1H69 or '70. A little later on Robertson Bros, also added biscuit-making to their confectionery manufacturing'. I overlooked the mention of James • Clirvan, successor to David Maitland, who was a maker of biscuits in addition to bread-making. Mr. Girvan was contemporaneous with Mr. Nasmith, Dodgson, Shields & Morton, and G. S. & A. Wills who also tried their hands at the biscuit business, commencing about 1865, as well as a number of others, viz , George Coleman, George Constable, L. Gibb, Meaty & Sleiman, and Mr. Slatter, but all found mon» profitable occupation of their capital in other businesses, except William Hessin and William Christie. The former still continues the business along with his confectionery, etc., and the latter — under the name of Christie, Drjwn i,'e, Mr. ('Iiainherlain he^an business in Toronto as builder, of wiiich trade he had acijuired a knowled>{c from his father. He continued in this business until 1H75, when he com- menced as a property speculator. A f^reat many buildiiiK'^^ have been erected in various parts of the city by Mr. Chamberlain, notably the block where he at present resides, calleil Cliamberlain's lilock. He has also built in the north-east part of the city one hundred houses, forty-three on Guilder- sleeve Avenue, of which he soUl twenty-four to C. F. Giiildersleeve, of King- ston. During' the present year Mr. Chamberlain has entered upon (piite a new line of business to that he has hitherto conducted. At the American Novelty Works, 90, 92 and 94 Duke Street, are manufactured children's toys and useful domestic articles, baby carriaj^es, velocipedes, express waf,'>;ons, wheel-barruws, sleds, etc. A large amount of cane and willow is used in the construction of these articles, which is imported from the United States. The establishment is in charge of a most skilled workman, and the work turned out excels anything seen in this market, and ecpials any in the world. The American Novelty Works is the largest of its kind in Canada. Mr. Chamberlain married Esther, second daughter of Edward Smith, of Whitby Township. A. R. Clarke & Co., leather manufacturers, 153 to 159 Eastern Avenue ; office and salesroom, 28 Front Street East. This business was removed here from Peterborough in 1882, and employs forty-five hands. The factory is 40 X 90 feet ami four storeys, and has a large storehouse attached, and engine-house 15 x 30 feet, with a fifty horse-power engine, .\rmington 8c Sims' automatic cut-ofT pattern, made by Doty. As a specialty they manufacture black and coloured sheep, calf and morocco, as well as all kinds of fancj leathers. The firm has agencies in Montreal and Quebec cities. Frederick E. Dixon, manufacturer of leather belting, 70 King Street East, is a native of Toronto, being the youngest son of Alexander Dixon, born in Carlow, Ireland, in 1792, and came to Toronto in 1830, commencing business as a saddlery hardware merchant. In 1840 he built the premises at 72 King Street East, where he afterwards conducted his business. This building was erected in front of the old Jail and Court-house block, and running through to Court Street, covered the spot where Lount and Matthews were executed for participation in the Rebellion of 1837. The late Mr. Dixon was for several years Alderman of St. George's Ward. He died in 1855. F. E. Dixon, the present head of the firm of F. E. Dixon «& Co., commenced business at 81 Colborne Street in 1872, under the style The City of Toronto. 389 of Dixon, Smith & Co. In March, iHHj, \w removed to his present premises, 70 Kiiif,' Street Kast, the firm in 1H77 having changed to F. E. Dixon & Co. Their principal inaniif.ictiirin^,' specialties are the " Star kevil Leather Helting," also the " I'atent Lap Joint." Goods of all kinds and various sizes are sent l)> this firm to all parts of the Dominion, from New lirunswick to Hritish Columhia, having three travellers constantly on these rout«!s. The factory machinery is driven hy steatn-i)o\ver, .and they employ on an average about fourteen men. Mr, Dixon was formerly an ofljcer in the Queen's Own Rifles, and was gazetted Major in 1866, retiring in 1869, retaining rank. Julian Sale & Co. Firm composed of Julian Sale and VV. J. Somer- ville. Ihisiiiess established in 1H74 by Mr. J. Sale. Manufacturers of pocket-books, satchels, bill cases, and all kinds of fancy leather and plush goodi — exclusively for the wholesale trade throughout Canada. Employs about twenty hands. This was the first firm to engage excUmvely in their line of goods in the Dominion. Address : 169 Bleeker Street. P. Stkauss, leather manufacturer, etc., 436 King Street East, is a native of Belgium, and came to America with his parents in 1H45. In 1876 he located in this city and engaged in his present business, viz.: manu- facturing mats from all kinds of skins, and including also the trade of wool- buying. Twelve hands are employed by Mr. Strauss in this business, which is the only one in the production of this class of goods in the city. Lime and Stone. D. D. Christie, proprietor of stone quarries and lime manufacturer. The works and quarries are situate three miles west of Milton Station, on the C.P.R., and there from thirty to forty men arc employed. The material finds its chief market in Toronto and the surrounding districts, though con- siderable quantities are shipped to other localities. He has three lime-kilns, with a capacity of nine car loads (3,600 bushels) weekly. In the year 1883 the stone shipped from the quarries amounted to three hundred car loads. J. & G. Farquhar, contractors and lime merchants, 70 Esplanade East. This firm manufactures lime and cement at '* Limehouse," near Guelph, and during the past year have sold over fifty thousand bushels of lime in Toronto alone, besides a similar quantity collectively to the other towns of the Province. They also import a vast deal of stone, and take up contracts for the making of roads, having paved several streets ifi the city. Edward Terry, dealer in Portland and Thorold cements, fire-brick, sewer pipes, lime, plaster, etc., 23 and 25 George Street. This business was --, ^ 390 77// Comity of York, first ettablished by T. W. Coleman, and was taken possession of by tke preient proprietor about twelve years aRo. Mr. 'IVrry was born in Kent, England, in 1H39, and came to Canada in 1857 and located in Toronto, where he has since icsidrd. \\v has the city af,'< i" i' ■ •"' rii')r()ld cement and New Hrunswick IMastcr of Paris, the latui dI wIihIj lie makes a specialty. Machinists. Jambs Findlay, 50 Esplanade, niarhinist. maiuifacturer of steam cngint's, shafting and general machinery, cstaMisln d hnsincss in iH7i,and employs from six to ci^ht men. Is the palontci; of a car rcplactT, or railway dog; also of an iniprovi-d hose; fastcnfir. Mr. I'indlay was formerly an engineer on the Grand Trunk Railway. Frrdkrick Idknden, machinist, Duke Street, was born at Hythe, England, ami learned his trade in Ikigliton. lie came to Canada in 1870, and worked first as journeynun for Dickey, Neil & Co., with whom he stayed three years. Ho tiien entered the shop of I'cnsom & Co., elevator manufacturers, where he has charge of the mechanical department, com- prising a force of twenty-eight men, where is turned out good and efficient work. Mr. Idenden was married in luigland. He is a member of St. George's Lodge of l-'recniasons ; attends the English Church ; and his political views are Conservative. James Martin, mechanical engineer and machinist, 15 Sorauren Avenue, Parkdale, was born in Dundee, Scotland, in 1820, and is the son of Peter Martin. He came to Canada in 1H48, and located in Toronto. He was sent out from Scotland to Montreal to tit up two locomotive engines, the second and third in Canada, on the Lachine Line, manufactured by Kinmond & Co., of Dundee, Scotland. He afterwards engaged in the St. Mary's foundry for some time, and came to York in the fall of 184S, and entered the service of tiie late F. H. Mi-dcalf, machinist. Queen Street East, Toronto, where he remained a considerable time, and then went to Brampton, Ontario, and entered the employ of Haggart Bros.,foundrynien. After three years he came back to Toronto, and engaged in the Solio Foundry, from which he entered the service of the Grand Trunk Railway contractors, and remained there till near the completion of the line, when he went to the St. Lawrence Foundry, where he was some nine years ; after which he started business for himself in the engine and machine line, and carried on in Toronto the works known as the Ontario Engine Works for some fifteen years, when he left the business in the hands of his son James. He represented the Ward of St. David in the Municipal Council, Th« City of Toronto. 391 Toronto, for two yenm, 1874 and 1875. Ho is a member of the PfMby* terian Church, .-iiul Independent in politics. After a married life of forty-four years, l>is wife, Mary Mudic, of I.oclile, Scotland, died in Park- dale on the igth of Uctobcr, 1HK4. Of hin family four sons and two daughters survive. Wti.t.iAM Por.soN & Co., 81 Esplanade Street East, ensfincers, machin- itti and machinery brokers, makers of enf^incs and boilers. Steam yacht niarhincry a specialty. ICstablislicd in iSHj, and employ frcim twenty to thirty hanils. Mineral Waters. Clakk Bros., mineral water manufacturers, 34 and 36 William Street. The business was established in 1H79, and was first located at 229 ^ueen Street West, rcmovinjj to their present premises in 1HH3. The property has a frontage of 41 x 126 feet, and the manufactory gives eniploynient to sixteen hands. John Vrkner, soda and mineral water manufacturer, 124 Berkeley Street. The business was established in 1867, the present owner purchasing in 18H1 from A. Hums, and in 1H83 from James Walsh. The factory is 40 X 100 feet, and two storeys high, and employ from ten to fourteen hands. Mr. Verner came to Canada in 1881. Charles Wilson, manufacturer of aerated waters, 481 Sherbourne Street, was born in Irelaml, and came to Canada with his parents in 1839. He was engaged in tliis business in Montreal previous to his settle- ment in Toronto in 1875. His place iiasa frontage of 30 x 86, three storeyi' in height, and gives employment to sixteen hands. Mr. Wilson has a medai from Philadelphia, and one from Sydney ; his business extends from Port Arthur to Kingston. Miscellaneous Manufactures. Jamf.s Adams, sail maker, Tiniiing's wharf, is a native of London, England, where he learned his trade. He came to Canada in 1840, and first was engaged at his trade in Quebec, afterwards removing to Kingston, where he stayed seven years. He came to Toronto in 1851, and estab- lished himself in business on Tinning's wharf, but was burned out afte^ he had been there three years. He next removed to a tannery building which then occupied the site of the present Walker House, where he remained four years, returning again to Tinning's wharf at the expiration of that tiine^ where he has since been extensively engaged as a' sail manufacturer, filling large contracts for Government, in tents, flags, etc. He is the only one in this line of business in Toronto. ^^ 39» The County of York. Dominion Saw and Lead Wokks, 253 to 271 King Street West. Established in 1870 by Jas. Robertson, of Montreal. This firm has increased its business to such an extent that they now employ fifty hands. They manufacture all kinds of saws, white lead, putt , lead pipe, shot and colours. A. AIcMichael is Manager. Messrs. T. Fane & Co., bicycle manufacturers and importers. Sole makers of the celebrated " Comet " bicycle, the only machine maiuifactured in the County of York. Also sole agents for the well-known " Invincible " and other first-class English bicycles and tricycles. Messrs. Fane have earned for themselves a wide and well-deserved reputation. The Fensom Elevator Works, 34 to 38 Duke Street, John Fensom, proprietor, established in 1872, employs about twenty-five men ; manufac- tures hand, hydraulic, and steam elevators. He does business not only in Toronto, but in adjoining cities. Mr. Fensom settled in Toronto in 1846, and for several years carried on the busmess of a machinist. Graham «& Co., proprietors of the Graham File Works, 73 Adelaide Street West, Toronto, manufacturers of files and rasps. The following list of awards at the exhibitions named testify to the reputation of the pro- ductions of this firm : First prize and bronze medal at Toronto, 1879 ^"^ 1882; first prize at Kingston, 1882; and at Guelph first prize in 1S83. Sales last year $g,ooo. Give employment to ten hands. Mr. T. Graham, founder of the firm, was born near Sheffield, England, in 1834, where his ancestors had been engaged in the file ti-ade for a century and a-half. Mr. Graham came to Toronto and established his business here in 1874, from which period to the present time he has devoted himself to the development of this trade. Grosvenor, Chater & Co., paper makers. Their paper works are in England and Wales, and established as early ,as 1690. Their Toronto branch was established at 26 Church Street in 1882. Canniff Haight, manager, does exclusively a wholesale business, supplying jobbers. George Ibbotson & Son, manufacturers of cutlery, ii Francis Street, started business in 1868. Three men are employed. Mr. Ibbotson learned his trade in Sheffield, England, and came to Toronto in 1862. Lauder Bros., 39 Adelaide Street West, manufacturers of steam gauges, vacuum gauges, engineers' and pi ..nbers' brass goods, etc. Established in 1881 ; employ four men. H. Sells & So"n, manufacturers of apple cider and cider vinegar, estab- lished in 1 881. They were located at 55 Adelaide Street ; but they removed to their present quarters, 952, 954 and 956 Queen Street West, where they lugp^ The City of Toronto. 393 tiam, his lalf. [874, the ;Ht, u^es, ed in stab- loved they are also engaged in manufacturing Sell's improved corn buskers and cider mills, controlling the trade in that line, having patents on five different mills, which they have managed for the past twenty years. They are also manu- facturers of Sell's patent friction clamp, which can be used for straps, ropes, etc. The factory has a frontage of fifty feet and is four siureys in height. Julius Silverstein, manufacturers of tassels and fringes, being the only one in this line of business in the Province. Established in 1880 at No. 29 Front Street. Employs a staff of forty-one hands. Mr. Silverstein only sells his manufactured goods to wholesale houses. His trade has grown from the smallest dimensions, and is now do'iig a business of over $40,000 per year. Mr. Silverstein was born in liungarj', and came to Canada in 1880, since which time he has been resident in Toronto. W. J. Sutton & Co., hair cloth manufacturers, g( Queen Street West, was established in 1882, the liim being composed of W. J. Sutton, sen'r, and W. J. Sutton, jun'r, who are both of English birth. Previous to commencing business in this city they were for twelve years engaged in the States. Their factory is one of the first in the Dominion, wheie eight hands are employed, and five hundred yards of hair cloth is produced weekly, woven by seventeen of the finest improved American looms. Taylor Brothers, paper manufacturers, warehouses and offices 30 West Market Square. In 1845 John Taylor & Bros, erected their first mill on the Don River, and from that modest commencement may be dated the connection of the name of Taylor with the manufacture of paper in this city. On the death of John Taylor the firm became Thomas Taylor &; i'>ro., and on the retirement of Thomas and George, the business was assumed by the three sons of George, viz, : John P., George A. and W^illiam Taylor, who now compose the present firm. They at present own three mills and employ one hundred hands, their output being four tons every twelve hours. R. Thorne & Co., 79 Richmond Street West, manufacturers of woven wire, spiral spring mattresses, and exclusive manufacturers of " Johnson's " waggon gear and Newton's patent shaft couphng. Established their busi- ness in 1880, being the first of the kind in the city. Employ from six to twelve hands, and three travelling agents. The firm received the highest award given in 1882, viz., a bronze medal. The Toronto Gun and Climax Skate Manufacturing Company, 85J Yonge Street, was established in 1883. Twelve men are employed. The goods are sold on commission all over Canada, besides which there is a good business done in the gun repairing line. The following are the 394 The County of York. officers :— Orlando Dunn, president and manager; John Hoskins, H. S. Strathy, John Dnnn, and W. C. Adams, directors. Elijah Wkstman, manufacturer of butchers' tools, saws, etc., 177 King Street East. This manufactory is the only one of its kind in tiie city, and gives employment to six men. Mr. Westman also keeps general hardware, and superintends all work done in his shop. Westman & Baker, pnntmg press manufacturers, iig Bay Street. This business was established in 1874 by James H. and Samuel R. Baker, both natives of Toronto. They are the only makers of this class of work in Canada, and turn out Gordon presses, Beaver's cutting machines, Baker's binding machines, and other work of a similiar kind. Mr. West- man is a native of Toronto, was born in 1848, and learned the trade of machinist with John Fensom. Mr. Baker was born in Toronto in 1846, and learned his trade witli Dickey, Neil & Co. Mouldings and Picture Frames. James Cash & Co., manufacturers of mouldings and picture frames, II Colborne Street. This business was first established on Gerrard Street by James Cash, in 1873. The present co-partnership was formed in the spring of 1884. They employ from ten to fifteen hands and do a wholesale business. The Cobban Manufacturing Company, 47-61 Hayter Streeet. This business was established by C. G, Cobban in 1874, '^'^'^ came into posses- sion of the present firm in June, 1881, being composed of the following: John Bacon and Frank J. Phillips. About one hundred and twenty-five hands are employed in the manufacture of mouldings, looking-glasses, frames and all kinds of cabinet work. The firm also imports piate, German and sheet-glass, making a specialty of plate-glass and silvering. In 1882, they received a silver medal for mirrors at the Industrial Exhibition, Toronto. The building has a frontage of 200 x 50 feet, and contains three storeys, besides which there is alarge yard for the storage of lumber, etc. This firm ranks as one of the largest in the Dominion, having a trade which extends from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean. Overalls. Latham & Lowe, manufacturers of clothing, 35 Scott Street, estab- lished their business in 1881. Thry employ 100 hands, and two travelling salesmen, who traverse the counties from Halifax to British Columbia. The City of Toronto. 991 Paints and Oils. McKenzie, Musson & Co., Toronto Varnish Manufactory, corner of Strange Street and Eastern Avenue. This business was estabhshed in 1873. Their manufactures include all kinds of varnish and japans, with a specialty of a high-class carriage, cabinet-makers', musical and japanners' instrument varnishes. Their producing capacity is from four hundred to five hundred gallons daily, and they are the sole firm in the city in this line. Two travellers introduce their goods over Ontario and a portion of the Lower Provinces. They were awarded extra prizes at the Provincial Exhibitions of 1874, 1878 and 1879; diploma in 1880; bronze medals in 1881, 1882, 1883 and 1884 at ths Industrial Exhibition, being the highest prizes given at those exhibits. The Peoplr's Oil Company, 5 and 7 Church Street, was established in 1882 by W. J. Nichol. The building, which is of brick, is 100x40 feet. The specialties are N.P. engine machine oil, and gilt-edge burning oil. The business, which amounts to $25,000 anhually, has doubled since it was started. Mr. Nichol contemplates enlarging it to a considerable extent. A. G. Peuchen, paint manufacturer, corner of Front and Princess Streets. In the spring of 1879 this industry was commenced in a small way on the Esplanade. It attained such proportions that it was doubled each succeeding year. In 1883 Mr. Peuchen erected liis present commo- dious factory, which is 64 x 100 feet and four storeys liigh. He employs from twelve to fifteen men and f' ur travelling salesmen. Queen Citv Oil Company, 30 Front Street East, was established in Torout I by Samuel Rogers & Co., in January, 1877, under the name of the Queen City Oil Works, which was changed to its present style in 1882, with Samuel Rogers as manager. The works were on the Esplanade till 1882, when they were removed to their present location. The manu- factory is situated on Sherbourne Street, and is a brick structure 66 x 119 feet, with a wing 60 x 22. There are two brick warehouses on Princess Street, being respectively 60 x 22 feet and 40 x 80 feet, the latter having a wing 25 X 80 feet. There are also offices and cooper shops. Eighteen men are employed at the works ; nine in the office, and twelve on the road in Ontario. At Montreal there is a branch warehouse, where a large quantity of oil is sold annually. The business has increased from time to time until at present it reaches fully half a million of dollars a year. All kinds of lubricating and refined cils are manufactured, and sold in every part 396 The County of York, of the Dominion. The company owns six tank cars, which are constantly kept busy on the road. In 18H3 they received gold medals at Toronto, Guelph and London. Pianos, Organs, etc. Agency of the Speight Manufacturing Company, 501 Yonge Street, C. Chapman, manager. He is a native of Lincolnshire, England, and came to Canada in 1846. He has been manufacturers' agent for the last twenty years, handling pianos, etc. James Coleman, organ builder, 173 Dalhousie Street, is a native of the Isle of Wight, England, and came to Canada in 1848. He settled in Toronto in 1851, and commenced as carpenter and builder, which business eventually developed into the present firm of organ builders, trading under the name of Coleman & Sons. Crossin Piano Manufacturing Company, 85^ Yonge Street. Estab- lished in 1883. Employ about thirty men, and turn out about three instru- ments per week. The Daniel Bell Organ Company was established on King Street in 1875. In 1881 the business was removed to 56-64 Pearl Street, where the manufacture of the Excelsior Organ is carried on. Forty men are employed in turning out from fifteen to eighteen organs weekly. In 1884 Mr. Joseph Priestman became owner of the business. The factory is three storeys in height, and has every accommodation for doing good work. Gerhardt Heintzman, piano manufacturer, 86 York Street. Mr. Heintzman first commenced business in 1878 on Little Richmond Street, where he made his first ten pianos, doing all his own work. In the followin"' year he moved to 365 Queen Street, where he remained till 1881, when he removed to his present location. He has so extended his business that he now employs from fifty to sixty hands, and turns out eight pianos a week. He makes a specialty of the Upright Piano. At the Industrial Exhibition of 1 88 1 he received a silver medal for producing a superior quality of tone in ihe Upright piano. This was repeated in 1882 when he also received a bronze medal for elaborate design and finish of case. In 1883 he received an illuminated address for excellent exhibit. Mr. Heintzman contemplates making still further enlargements to his factory. He employs a force of the very best workmen, among whom may be mentioned Jacob F. Quosig, tone and fine action regulator; O. Martin, foreman in the action department- Mr. Louis Schreiner, foreman in the varnishing and polishing department. The City of Toronto. 397 Theodore A. Heintzman, piano manufacturer, 117 King Street West, first eL,*^ablislie(l his business on York Street in i860. In 1862 he moved to the corner of Duiio and George Streets, and in 1861 located at his present place. He now employs about one hundred and fift}' men, and makes from twelve to fifteen pianos weekly. Four travelling salesmen are employed, besides local agents throughout the Province. Mr. Heintzman was born in Berlin, Prussia, in 1817, and u. 1850 settled in New York City, where he was fore- man ir Lichte & Newman'r- piano manufactory for two years. He then removed to Buffalo where he remained till he came to Toronto. From his early youth he has been a prar tical piano-maker. « E. Lye, 18 St. Albans, manufac.urer of pipe organs. Established his business in a small way in 1865 on Yonge Street, and moved to his present location in 1874. He does work principally to order for churches. OcTAVius Newcomde & Co., manufacturers of square and upright pianos, 107 and 109 Church Street ; warerooms corner of Church and Richmond Streets ; piano-case factory, 15 Queen Street East. This businef.s was established in 1871 by Mr. Newcombe and two others, and continr.ed until 1878 when the present firm was formed, the present commodious factory being soon after erected. The leading upright styles are the Boudoir, the Salon and the Cabinet-Grand. The Square pianos are also made in different styles. The firm employs four travelling agents. Wagner, Zeidler & Co., key-board manufacturers, and dealers in piano and organ materials, factory 59 to 63 Adelaide Street West, offices and warerooms 116 Bay Street. This business was established in 1879 by Carl Zeidler, and in May 1880 was first carried on by the present firm which now gives employment to forty-five men. Mr. Zeidler was the first in the Dominion to establish this particular line of business. He was born in Berlin, Prussia, in 1852, and settled in Toronto in 1878. S. R. Warren & Son, manufacturers of church organs, etc., corner Wellesley and Ontario Streets. This business was established in 1836", by S. R. Warren, in Montreal, and was removed to this city in 1878. The main workshop is a building two storeys in height, measuring Sox 100 feet ; ofiice and voicing rooms are 35 x 100, and thirty-seven feet in height. The establishment also contains engine and boiler house, store and dry rooms (operated by Patent Common Sense Dry Apparatus), this block being 40 x 30 feet. The buildings are heated by steam, thirty horse-power boilers, and fifteen horse-power engine, and the business gives employment to about thirty men. Their pipe organs received the gold medals in 1879, '80 in Toronto ; ''t|: 398 T/te County of York. silver medals in Montreal in 186 1 ; and ten diplomas at various fairs and different dates. There are nearly a thousand of the firm's organs in use between Nova Scotia and British Columbia. R. S. Williams & Sons, manufacturers of pianos ; 'factory 31 to 41 Haytcr Street ; office and salesrooms, 143 Yonfje Street. Tliis business was establislied in 1H54, in a small way, from twelve to fifteen hands being employed. It has been increased from time to time to such an extent that at present employment is given to about one hundred and fifty skilled work- men, who turn out about twenty pianos and six organs per week. In 1854 this firm was the first to introducu the making of inelodeons, subsequently introducing harmoniums and organs, being the first in the Dominion in that line. Their factory is 40 x 230, and is six storeys high. They have sales- rooms at 229 Dundas Street, London, besides local agents in other places. Ten travelling salesmen are employed. Pump Manufacturers. NoRTHEV & Co., pump manufacturers, proprietors and sole makers of " Northey's Patent Steam Pump," patented in 1878. Thomas Northey first established his business in Hamilton and removed it to Toronto in 1878. John P. Northey, the son of the patentee, carries on business at the present time, and employs from twenty-five to fifty hands and two travellers. The works are situated at the corner of Front and Parliament Streets. Ontario Pump Company, corner Spadina Avenue and Cecil Street ; president, Mr. O. R. Peck. The business was established in 1873 for the manufacture of wooden pumps. In 1882 was commenced the manufacture of iron pumps also; and recently, in addition, the firm began to make auto- matic windmills of one to forty horse-power, for use in pumping or forcing ■ water, grinding grain, cutting wood and running all kinds of machinery. They employ in all about twenty-five men at the works, and have about thirty-five agents in different parts of the Dominion, sending their machines, etc., io all districts between British Columbia and the Maritime Provinces., Size of the factory 200 x 30 feet, with two and three flats. Mr. O. R. Peck, President and Manager, is the eldest son of William Peck, a native of Windfarthing, Norfolk, England, who came to Canada about 1840, and commenced farming in Leeds County. Mr. O. R.' Peck married Alice, fourth daughter of the late John Hitchcock, of Sudbury, Suffolk, England. Planing Mills, etc. W. Burke, manager of planing mill, 75 Richmond Street West. This mill was first built in 1869, was burned in 1873, ^"^ was partly rebuilt the iiinwiHn \,-ijLi,--^..r^^ ..Jt. The City of Toronto. 399 lie ;ry. bout lies, bck, lice I [his Ithe same year. The present buildiiif^ is built of brick and stone, three storeys hif,'h, with basenuMit, and extends 208 feet on Shcppard Street and 164 on Richmond. It contains twenty different sliops, which are rented to various parties. The macliinery is propelled by a one hundred horse-power " Corliss Engine," built by Inglis & Hunter. Henry Fox & Co., manufacturers of sashes, doors and blinds, and all kinds of building materials, 324 to 330 King Street West. The busniess was establisliL'd in 1871. Messrs. Fox & Co. arc also builders and con- tractors, and during the building season employ a much larger force than ordinarily, which is from twenty-five to fifty men. They also do an exten- sive business in the manufacture of show cases. H. JosMN & Co., planing-niill, Severn Street, commenced business in 1878 on Ontario Street. They moved to their present premises in 1883. They make sashes, doors and blinds, employing fifteen to twenty-five hands. The machinery is propelled by a twenty-five horse-power engine. Kennedy & Co., planing-mills, McDonnell Square, manufacturers of sashes, doors and blinds. The business was establisiied by Mr. Walton in 1S72, the present firm obtaining possession about three years ago. Thirty hands are kept employed in this factory, and amongst the various materials supplied, builders' materials and supplies may be noted as a specialty. The firm uses annually about one million five hundred thousand feet of lumber, besides planing custom work to a like amount. In the year 1882 they dressed nearly five hundred thousand feet of lumber for the Manitoba market. . MoiR & McCall, 26 Sheppard Street, manufacturers of sash doors, blinds, mouldings, flooring and sheeting, established their business in 1872, and employ in this department about twenty-five hands. The firm also conducts a building and contracting trade in which it employs from twenty- five to forty hands. • George Rathbone, 1038 Queen Street West, proprietor of planing mill, where are manufactured sashes, doors, blinds, etc. Established in 1 881, and at present employs from twenty to thirty hands. Dresses custom lumber and keeps a general stock of house fiirnishing. John Simmington, proprietor of planing mill and circular saw works. Esplanade, established his business in 1879; the machinery in his building being driven by a fifteen horse-power engine. He makes a specialty*of the manufacture of cigar boxes. Mr. Simmington settled in Toronto in 1857, and was for many years engaged in ship-work. 26 "■'ffl f.. 400 The County of York, TiiK Toronto Planino Mii.i. Company, comer Niaf,'ara ami Tccjim- seh Streets, was established in 1879 on Lisgar Street, by Messrs. W. M, Essery & Reed, and formed into a joint stock company some four years later, under the Presidency of James Teniiant, with a capital stock of $100,000. They employ fifty hands, who , lie eiij,'a),'ed in the manufacture of sashes, doors, blinds, anil hanl and soft wood llooring. Tlie size of the main building is 140 x 70 feet, and is two storeys high. In addition to a substantial boiler and engine room of brick, there is another shed 140x30 feet, and a dry kiln ig x 70 feet (Rundell's). The machinery is propelled by a two lumdred horse-power engine, with three boilers. The yard is accom- modated with two switches which connect with the railway. Lumber, kiln- dried, dressed and re-shipped, a specialty. J. P. Wagnrr, contractor, etc., was born in Rhine Province, Prussia, 1825, anil settled in Rochester, N.Y., in 1H37. He early learned the trade of a builder, and subsecpiently became a contractor. He came to Toronto in 1855, and undertook the erection of the Rossin House, which he com- pleted in 1857. Since then he has been steadily engaged as a builder and contractor, and has erected many of the better buiklings and residences in Toronto, among which are the houses of Mr. Perkins on College Street, and of Mr. McMaster, Bloor Street, and Walker's store, King Street ; he also finished the Central Prison. In connection with his business Mr. Wagnor has a manufactory of sashes, dcors, blinds, etc., at 59 to 63 Adelaide Street West. He is also senior partner in the Dominion Piano and Organ Keyboard Company, and senior partner in the Dominion Show-case Manu- facturing Company. In the three businesses there are on an average about one lumdred and twenty hands employed. John Wood was born in Kent County, England, in 1815. He early learned the use of tools, and became a thorough mechanic in different lines, principally as a carpenter and millwright. He settled in Toronto in 1844, and in 1870 started a planing-mill on the corner of Front and Erin Streets, 45 X 100 feet, the machinery of wliich is propelled by a thirty horse-power engine. The firm of John Wood & Sons also manufactures boxes and packing cases. In 1835 Mr. Wood married Elizabeth Steers, who was born in Kent, England, in 1815. Of his family three sons and three daughters are living, viz. : James, Philip, Amos, Emily, Sophia and Correna. « Scale Makers. Ontario Scale Works, 123 Berkeley Street, S. E. Durnan, Proprietor; estabhshed. May, 18P3. He manufactures all kinds of scales from counter to platform. Local trade. The City of Toronto. 401 C. VVii.soN & Co., Toronto Scale Works, 45 Esplanade. This is one of the oldi'st husinesses of the kind in the Dominion, having' been established in 1H51. Kniployment is f^iven to twenty-five men and ei>,du travellers. Mr. C. Wilsqn was born in Co. Armagh, Ireland, in 1818, and settled in Ottawa in 1H40, obtaining a position in the department of the Surveyor- General. He came to Toronto in 1849. Stained Glass. Dominion Stainkd Glass Company, Burke's Block, 77 Richmond Street West. N. T. Lyon, President ; John Harrison, Manager in cutting depart- ment ; W. Wakefield, Manager in lead, glazing, etc., department. This business was established in 1882, and is at tiic present time one of the leading firms in the Dominion. They do a large business in cut glass, and an extensive amount of church- work, and employ from fifteen to twenty hands. Mr. Lyon commenced the niMiufacture of stained glasr; in this city in 1863, having then entered the employment of Mr. J. McCausland, with whom he remained eighteen years. JosKi'H McCausland, glass stainer, house, sign and ornamental painter, establishetl his business in 1852, and added the stained-glass works in 1857, being the first of the kind in the city. He is now employing over fifty hands. Mr. McCausland was born in County Armagh, Ireland, in 1829, and came to Toronto in 1836. Stone Works. Toronto Stone Co., 95 Queen Street East. Campbell, O'Brien & Co., proprietors, manufacturers of all kinds of artificial stone, crocks, arches, keystones, etc. Concrete floors a specialty. Established 1870 ; came into the present hands in 1873. They received the first prize at the Ontario Industrial Exhibition in 1883 for concrete flooring. Surgical Appliances. Chari.es Clutiie, surgical machinist, inventor and sole manufacturer of the patent perfected Spiral Spring Truss for cure of rupture. Any invention tending to lessen human suff"ering, or assisting to ameliorate the unfortunate condition of those who are crippled or deformed, is deserving of patronage, and the inventor is worthy of being ranked among the bene- factors of his day and generation. Toronto, in the fifty years of her existence, has produced many men of sterling worth, while others have taken up their abode within her boundaries and done work reflecting credit upon themselves and on the place of their adoption. Such a one is Mr. '■Il m 402 T/tr County of York. Charles Cluthf, tlie weU-kiiown surgical machinist of iiH King Street West. He is thorouKhly acquaintcil witli tho busitK.'Ss in all its details, havinf; served his apprenticeship to it m liis tatlu-rland, (lerinaiiy. Fie landed 0:1 tliis continent seventeen or eighteen years af,'(), and havin;,' w.orked at his tr.ide tor some time in several of tiie leadin>< cities of the St.ites -New York, Cincinnati, Indianapolis — he came to Canada in 1870, commencinj^ business in a small way amonj^ his compatriots in Berlin. Ilcrt? he aninired the reputation of bein;,' a conscientious, hard-working man, and his business increased in its proportion to such an extent that after three years he determined to remove to Hamilton. Mr. Cluthe's good luck accompanied him there. Gradually Ih; (extended the field of his operations, making periodical visits to outside towns, and by juilicious adv«rtising, which is " the keystone of success," from possessing a merely local reputation, he began to acquire a provincial one. Then It was that he recognized the necessity of locating at some central place, where he would have the best facilities for shipping go(Kls anil carrying on his operations. Accordingly about four years ago he located m this city, wliere he keeps seven men constantly at work in making different apparatuses for the relief or cure of deformities of the human frame. Chief among these is his patent Spiral Sprung Truss for ruptured persons. The untold suffering from this i-omplaint goes without saying ; thousands are unable to pursue their daily toil, and endure tortures of a terrible nature from hernia or ruptuie. It has there- fore been Mr. Cluthe's object to invent an instrument which should relieve the suffering and restore them to health and strength. His long experience in treating cases of this kind, especially among farmers and working people, led him to experiment and make various improvements, so that he has been enabled to perfect a truss which challenges competition. The very best spring wire is used for its manufacture. The top plate, which revolves freely, and gives to every side motion, turns on a solid brass shoulder three- sixteenths of an inch, resting on a washer on either side in brass, nickle- plated, making the lightest, strongest, coolest, and most perfect truss pad in existence. In speaking the tongue acts as a valve in the mouth, which causes a pressure immediately on rupture. This pad is so perfect as to imitate instantly the motion of the tongue on rupture. It is so arranged as to have down-up pressure as holding with the finger. When pressure is brought to bear on it a perfect contraction of the opening made by the rupture is the result. For instance, press the hand with fingers and tiiumb extended over the rupture, then draw fingers and thumb together, bringing the flesh with them, and an exact illustration is afforded of what the spiral pad does. In addition to this the air can circulate freely under and around The City of Toronto, 403 the pad ; in fact, as rt-'Kards vtMitilatioii, tlu; |)a(l is not to In; cxccllnl. The chnrnf for this iiistruiiuMU is modi^ratc — cheap, in fact, to the sutfcrer, as thousands of persons in this country and the States can aftirni. Mr. Chithe has agents all ov■ ^^'^ VI 0^ ^^ y /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation :^\^ \ \ "% V ;^^ ^ > w^ % n? > 23 WEST MAIN STi>OEET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 iP., 6> Kx- " 404 The County of York. held in London, England, in 1851, for the best barrel of flour. He subsequently owned mills at Whitby, and while there was awarded a silver medal and diploma at the Paris (France) Exhibition of 1867, He was Reeve of the Township of Whitby for twenty years, and was highly esteemed in that section as a friend and neighbour. He settled in Toronto in 1882, and joined Mr. Wickett in the above business. • Window Shades. W. G. Black, manufacturer of tents, awnings, window blinds, etc., 8 King Street East, established his business in this city in 1880, having conducted a similar business in Hamilton several years. He is a native of Glasgow, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1851. Mr. Black employs six hands in his manufactory, and during last year cut over 4,000 yards of material for awnings alone. MacFarlane, McKinlav & Co. (Union Window Shade Company), 31 and 33 St. Alban Street, This firm manufacture and deal largely in ornamental oil shades, shade cloth and spring rollers, tassels, cords, fringes, shade pulls and ornaments. The business was first established in Wood- stock, Ontario, in 1878, by Mr. MacFarlane who removed to this city in 1880. They employ thirty-five hands, and two travelling agents, who secure orders from Halifax to Winnipeg. In the years 1882-3 the firm received a silver medal at the Toronto Industrial Fair ; also bronze medal in 1882. They received two bronze medals and diploma at the St. John, New Brunswick, Exhibition in 1883. From a small beginning the business of this firm has rapidly increased, and at present they do fully $60,000 annually. Their specialty is the Hartshorn spring roller, of which they hold the sole agency in Canada. Their building is 45 x 200 feet, with a height of two storeys. M. J. Ottman & Co., 41 7| Queen Street West, trading under the name of " The Toronto Window Shade Company," manufacturers and dealers in plain and decorated oil-finished hand-made cloth shades and spring rollers for stores and dwellings. The business was established in 1882, and hab extended greatly since its commencement, doing-a rapidly increasing trade in the rural districts. The members of the firm are practical decorators and designers — no small advantage in these days of competition. Mr. Ottman is a native of the United States. John Wood, manufacturer of window shades, 464 Yonge Street. Tlu City of Toronto. 405 THE WHOLESALE TRADE. Booksellers and Stationers. Brown Brothers, stationers, bookbinders, account book manufac- turers, publishers of diaries, etc., 66 and 68 King Street East, and 7 and g Court Street, Toronto, commenced business in May, 1856, succeeding their father, who was established in the same line within a door or two of the present house, in the year 1846. The firm have now some binders' tools that have been in use in the same family for ovsr a century, their ancestors having been engaged in the same business for generations in Newcastle, England. Since their establishment, over twenty-eight years ago, the business has gradually increased, so that they now make use of every inch of room in the large premises they occupy. The business is divided into several separate departments ; and in the manufacturing department alone they employ upwards of one hundred hands, many of whom entered the house when young and have grown up with the business. Their specialties are the manufacture of Account-books and Leather goods, Book-binding, Publishing of Diaries, which they have published for the past twenty-one years. They can well claim to be the premium manufacturers in these lines. They have exhibited at many exhibitions, and have always taken the lead in prizes: Medal, Exhibition opening of Victoria Bridge, Montreal, i860; diploma at Dublin, 1865; Paris Exposition, 1867 and 1878; silver medal and diploma at Toronto Exhibitions. Their Stationery business has very largely developed. Their stock comprises everything in the general sta- tionery line, made up from the principal markets in Britain, Europe, America and Canada. Another special feature in their business is the Book-binders' material department, where are kept large supplies of leather, cloth, etc., for binders' use. The book-binding department is very com- plete with steam power and the addition of every known new device in tools and machinery ; it has grown in efficiency second to none on the Continent. They turn out large editions for publishers, for which they enjoy peculiar facilities. Almost every bank, msurance or loan company and merchant can testify to the superiority of the account books manufactured by this firm. Copp, Clark & Co., 7 Front Street West, wholesale dealers in books, stationery and fancy goods. They are also manufacturers of stationery and pocket books, publish text-books for schools and colleges, law books, etc. In their manufactory they employ from seventy to eighty hands, and about the warehouse and office from sixteen to twenty hands. The business was n. 4o6 The County of York. originally established on King Street East as early as 1 841, by Hugh Scobie, who died in 1853, and was succeeded by Maclear & Co. in 1854, who were followed by Chewett & Co. in 1857. In 1869 the present firm became the proprietors. Their manufactoiy is located at 67 and 69 Colborne Street. The Toronto Nfavs Company, 42 Yonge Street, Mr. A. S. Irving, Presi- dent and Managing Director, This business was established by Mr. Irving in 1864, their premises then being located on King Street West. In 1874 the firm took in the respective business of Copp, Clarke & Co., and W. E. Tunis, of Clifton, and since that date has been known as "The Toronto News Company." Tliey do a large wholesale trade (the bulk of the periodical business of Canada is in their hands), yielding a turn-over of about $250,000 yearly, employing four travellers, who visit all parts of the Dominion. They have branch houses- in Montreal, Clifton and London, England, and act as agents for the large publishing firms of the latter city. The News Company make a specialty of Christmas and Easter cards^ being agents for " Prang's" celebrated goods in this line, and sold last year of that firm's manufacture over $27,000 worth. The warehouse of the company lias a frontage of ., j x go feet, and is five storeys in height. Mr. Irving, the Manager, may be said to be the father of the cartoon paper Grip, having commenced it. He is of Scotch descent, and in early life was a resident of the United States. He has lived in Toronto for the past twenty years. Boots and Shoes. Charlesworth & Co., boot anr shoe manufacturers, 16 Front Street East, established their business in 1880. They employ one hundred and fifty hands and four travelling salesmen. They manufacture fine goods principally, and do an annual business of $250,000. S. M. Sanderson', boot and shoe manufactory, 84 Bond Street, first established his business on King Street East, in 1857. About six years ago he moved to his present location, where he employs from eight to ten hands, manufacturing for the wholesale trade. The Toronto Shoe Company, " Headquarters," corner King and Jarvis Streets, is an old establishment. In 1882 the business was pur- chased by Joseph Tolfree, nephew of an old York ]Moneer of the same name. In 1883 *^h^ adjoining premises were added, making it the most complete shoe house in Canada. All sales are made for cash. Mr. Tolfree does a general jobbing trade and employs nine clerks. The house is known far and near as the original one-price establishment. and jur- jame nost Ifree own The City of Toronto. Brewers' Supplies. 407 AugUste Bolte, business established in 1880, as wholesale dealer in brewers' supplies, some of which he manufactures himself. His trade extends from Halifax to British Columbia, and his premises have a frontage of 30 X 80 deep, located at 39 Colborne Street. This is the only house that makes a speciality of brewers' supplies in Canada. Mr. Boltd was born in Montreal, and came to Toronto in 1880. ButcherB. Edward Blong (of the firm of Thompson, Flanagan and Blong, cattle exporters, 21 and 23 St. Lawrence Market), was born in Queen's County, Ireland, 1838. His father came to Canada and commenced business as butcher in 1841, which he continued until his death in 1861, being suc- ceeded in his business by his sons. In 1874 Edward formed a partnership with James Walsh, and the two conducted a wholesale business for some time. In the spring of 1878, in connection with others, Mr. Blong commenced to ship live stock to England, which business he has since been engaged in. He owns and cultivates four farms outside the city, and is the owner of two thousand acres of land in the Province of Manitoba. . John Glenville, wholesale cattle dealer, 47 St. Lawrence Market, was born in Devonshire, England, 1833. He came to Canada in 1854, and engaged with P. Armstrong in the meat market until 1859, after which he entered into business for himself and continued for about five years. He then became manager of the pork-packing establishment of William Davis, with whom he remained until 1865, in which year he established the business he at present owns. Clothiers. W. E. Sanford & Co., wholesale dealers and manufacturers of ready- made clothing, 14 W^ellington Street West. This firm was established in Hamilton in i860, and has been represented in Toronto since 1875. They employ eighteen travellers, and the trade extends from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oceans. From the Hamilton Spectator, August 31st, 1880: "This firm have transacted more business during the past eight months than in any year since they have been in business. Itns a pleasure to pass through an establishment that is arranged in departments, the individuality of which is strictly maintained, as is the case in this instance. Our citizens will be pleased to learn of the continued advancement of this enterpjrisingfirm, and that the prospects for a further increase are most promising." 408 The County of York. Confectionery. W. W. Park, confectionery, cigars and vinegar, g8 to io6 Adelaide Street East, was born in Glasgow, Scotland, 1850, and settled in Toronto in 1863. Druggfists. Elliot & Co., drug merchants, manufacturing chemists, etc., 3 Front Street East. The senior partner, William Elliot, joined the house of Lyman Brothers & Co. in 1853, which became Lyman, Elliot Sc Co., until 1870, when WiHiam Elliot and his son established the present firm. They do an exclusively wholesale business, and manufacture at their factory, Beverley Strtjet, white lead in oil, putty, linseed oil, pharmaceutical pre- parations, grind drugs, etc., and employ about thirty hands, clerks, etc. Mr. Elliot, sen'r, was President of the Board of Trade for two years ; Director in the Northern Railway eight years ; is at present Vice-Presi- dent of the Bank of Commerce ; President of the People's Loan and Deposit Company; a Vice-President of the Confederation Life Association; Director of the Anchor Marine Insurance Company. He was born near London, England, 1812, and first came to Toronto in 1827, and made it his home in 1853. Evans, Sons & Mason (Limited), late H. Sugden, Evans & Co., wholesale druggists and pharmaceutical chemists, 23 Front Street West, established their business in Montreal in 1864, a branch of which was opened in Toronto in 1877, the warehouse at the above address occupying 150 X 30 feet fiontage, and in height having three flats in addition to base- ment. The business is majiaged in Toronto by Mr. James H. Pearce, who has been connected with the firm since his arrival in Canada twenty years ago. A staff of three travellers and ten men are employed by the company, who are engaged \\\ the sale and despatch of goods throughout the Dominion. We may add that this firm makes a specialty of the celebrated " Montserrat Lime Fruit Juice." Lyman Brothers & Co., importers and general dealers in drugs, Nos. 71 and 73 Front Street East. This firm is composed of Henry Lyman, G. W. Lillie and John Henderson : a combination we have no hesitation in affirming the drug trade of this country is indebted to for its present stability. Their warehouse has a frontage of 45 x 200 feet, and is four storeys high. The building itself is a handsome one, the cost of erection reaching $50,000. Three travellers are employed by the firm, who push the trade through the Provinces of Ontario, Manitoba and the western districts. The City of Toronto. 4C9 Mlity. high. D,000. h the Dry Goods. B. A. Boas & Co. — This firm, we beheve, are the oldest dry goods commission merchants in Canada. They commenced ousiness in i860 under the name of I. Meyer & Co., with Mr. B. A. Boas as managing part- ner in Montreal, with head-quarters in New York. In 1870 the firm became Meyer, Boas & Co., and in 1879 the New York partners were bought out by Mr. B. A. Boas, and the firm became B. A. Boas & Co. It now has its head-quarters in Montreal, with a branch in Toronto under the management of Mr. R. J. Tackaberry, and another branch in Minden, Prussia, under the management of Mr. M. Boas, jun'r. This firm shows the productions of some thirty to forty of the best manufacturers scattered over the continent of Europe. They take importation orders from the largest dealers in Canada for kid gloves (of which they are the largest importers in Canada). Thread gloves, ' hosiery of all kinds, mantle cloths, silks, velvets, laces, knitted goods, and all kinds of trimmings, etc., etc. Boyd Brothers, wholesale dealers and importers of dry and fancy goods, 41 and 43 Yonge Street, was established in 1868, and was first located on Wellington Street. The warehouse has a frontage ot 60 by 100 feet on Yonge, and 30 by 100 feet on Front Street. Employ six travellers and a staff of thirty-five in their warehouse. The trade is principally con- fined to the Province of Ontario. The firm is composed of Alexander, George, jun'r, and John Boyd. This firm makes a specialty of dry goods, fancy goods, and gents' furnishing goods. Bryce, McMurrich & Co., importers and wholesale dealers in dry and fancy goods, 34 Yonge Street. This business was first established on King Street East, in 1832, and is without doubt the oldest dry goods house in Toronto. The firm has also a house in Glasgow, Scotland, under the style Playfair, Bryce & Co. Caldecott, Burton & Co., importers and wholesale dealers in dry goods. The firm is composed of S. Caldecott, P. H. Burton, W. C. Harris, and R. W. Spence, who established the business in 1879, locating first at 52 Front Street, from whence they removed to their present large building in 1883, which has a frontage of 52 by 120 feet, and is five storeys in height. Seven travellers and about- thirty clerks are employed, and their trade extends from Montreal to Sarnia. The firm represent several French and German manufacturers. Messrs. Caldecott and Burton are English by birth, the remaining partners being Scotch. 4IO The County of York. W. H. Cross, wholesale dealer in general goods, 42 Scott Street. The business was established in 1872, and for seven years was located on Wellington Street East. In 1879 it was removed to its present site, the premises having a frontage of 30 x 100 feet, with a height of four storeys. Two travellers are employed, and the trade chiefly confined to the ProvincCi Mr. Cross was born in England, and came to Canada in 1863, and spent some years in Hamilton before his settlement in this city. Darling, (J^ockshutt & Co., wholesale dealers in imported and Cana- dian woollens and merchant tailors' goods, 34 Wellington Street West. This firm comprises Robert Darling and Charles Cockshutt, the first named being formerly one of the partners in the firm of Wyld & Darling Brothers. The present business was established in 1879, and has been progressive from the commencement. There has been a continued increase in volume done from season to season, and by the combined ability and energy of both parties, they now stand at the head of this particular branch of trade. Their warehouse is five storeys high, occupying a frontage of 25 x 120 feet, and is well adapted for the woollen trade, being lighted on the north, west and south. The first floor is devoted to heavy Canadian woollens ; second floor, to tailors' trimmings, linings, etc., etc., and offices; third floor, to six- fourths imported woollens ; fourth floor, to three-fourths imported woollens of Scotch, English, Irish, French, and German manufacture; fifth floor, to fine Canadian woollens. These goods find a ready market in the Provinces of Ontario, Manitoba and Quebec, five travelers being employed by the firm for their introduction, as well as a resident agent in Montreal. Mr. Darling is a native of Edinburgh, Scotland, and has been a resident of Toronto since 1 871. Mr. Cockshutt is a Canadian. FoRDEs, W^\uGH & Co., 53 Yongc Street, wholesale dealers in gent's furnishings, consisting of shirts, collars, scar\es, ties, braces, silk handker- chiefs, umbrellas, rubber coats, underwear, et.;. This business was estab- lished in 1881, under the name of Forbes, Roberts & Co., but towards the end of 1883 Mr. Roberts retired from the firm, and was replaced by Mr. W. J. VVaugh, of Hamilton, who did a large and successful business in that city. The business extends throughout the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, and Manitoba. The warehouse has a frontage of 30 x 80 feet deep, is four storeys high, and contains a large assortment of the above lines the year through. J. W. Gale, wholesale dealer in staple and fancy drygoods, woollens, tailors' furnishings, and gents' furnishings, 24 and 26 Wellington Street West. Business established in 1839, by John Robertson, afterwards known lr~'»^ The City of Toronto. 411 moUens, |i Street known as John Rohcrtson, Son & Co. In 1881 Mr. Gale entered the partnership, under the name of Gale, Robertson & Co., which conlinuetl uj) to 18S3, wlien Mr. Robertson retired, since which tinie the business has been continued by Mr. J. W. Gale, under the name and style of J. W. Gale & Co. His ware- house has a frontage of 36 x 80 feet in depth, and was built by Mr. Robertson. Mr. Gale employs five travellers, and a staff of sixteen clerks in the ware- house. His trade is confined principally to the Province of Ontario. Mr. Gale is also the manufacturer of the celebrated " Gale Shirt Collars and Cuds," and ladies' underwear, in which he employs over one hundred and thirty-five hands. He is a Canadian by birth, and has been a resident of Toronto for the past fifty years. John Macdonald & Co., wholesale dry goods merchants and im- porters, 21 to 27 Wellington Street East, and 30 and 32 Front Street East. This business is of extensive proportions, and was established in 1849 at 30 Wellington Street East, since which time the present premises have been occupied, and at stated periods enlarged to suit the requirements of increased trade. The warehouse has a frontage of 100 x 140 feet, and is the largest dry goods warehouse in Canada, and is furnished with all modern improve- ments in heating, lifts, etc. Some idea of the immensity of their trade may be gained when it is stated that they employ twenty men in their entering rooms alone, sending goods to all points in Canada between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Ninety to one hundred hands are engaged at the ware- house in the different departments. Appended hereto is the order in which goods are classed. First flat, entering, packing and shipping ; second flat, imported and Canadian tweeds and staple dry goods ; third flat, imported woollen stuffs, dress goods, hosiery, etc. ; fourth flat, bonded ware-rooms, silks, satins, mantles, embroidered laces, etc. ; fifth flat, haberdashery, small wares, and innumerable fancy goods ; sixth flat, carpets, oil cloths house furnishings, etc. Mr. Macdonald was born in Scotland, and came to Canada at an early day. A. R. McMaster & Brother, importers and wholesale dealers in dry goods, 12 Front Street West. This business was established in 1844 by the Hon. W. McMaster, and to his energy, skill and care, may be attri- buted in a measure the high rank which the firm is enabled to take at the present day amongst the great wholesale houses of the Dominion. The success which attended each stage of its career repeatedly caused the firm to make altejrations and extensive additions to their premises, and on the retirement of the Hon. Wm. McMaster from the business they erected the large and commodious warehouse on Front Street yet occupied by them. The County of York. Up to 1881 the members of the firm were A, R., J. S., W. F., and S. F. McMaster, but on the death of A. R. McMaster in tliat year the business has since been conchicted l)y tlie roinainiiif,'' partners. The frontaf,'e of the warehouse is 50 x 120 feet, witli five flats, each hcinj^' 6,000 square feet in area, access to which is gained by steam and water hoists. Adjoining tlie warehouse is the engine house, packing room and shipping office, 44 x 50 feet, and two storeys high. They employ about forty wareliouse hands and seven travellers, who have charge of a trade which is confined principally to the Province. The first flat of the warehouse is devoted to stajjles, cottons and linens ; second flat to tweeds, cloths, woollens and trimmings ; third flat to dress goods, laces, silks, etc. ; fourth flat to hosiery, gloves, haberdashery and furnishings ; fifth flat to carpets, blankets and flannels. All the members were born in Ireland, the founder of the firm coming to Canada in 1835. W. J. McMaster »& Co., wholesale dry goods merchants, 41 Front Street. The business was established in 1867 at Montreal, and was removed to Toronto in 1878, being located at 54 Front Street until 1883, when they took possession of their present premises. The warehouse has a frontage of 30 x 200 feet, with four flats, the first of which consists of entry room, bonded warehouse, storage and packing rooms. The second flat is devoted to imported woollens, Canadian tweeds, heavy linens, flannels and cottons, and also the offices. Dress goods, prints, stuff goods, silks, velvets, mantles, carpets, haberdashery and fancy goods occupy the third flat, while the fourth is given up to lace curtains, Canadian hosiery, fancy woollens, rubber clothing, and blankets. The working staff comprises eight travellers and twenty-five clerks, and the trade extends from Manitoba to St. John's, Newfoundland. ' . Ogilvy & Co., importers and wholesale dealers in dry goods, corner of Bay and Front Streets. This business was established in 1850 at Montreal, and was located at the corner of St. Paul and St. Peter Streets of that city, where a large staple trade was carried on. In 1871 they opened a branch in Toronto ; such success attended it that eight years afterwards they entirely closed the Montreal house and concentrated their energies on the business in this city. The building has a frontage of 35 X 200 feet, and is four storeys high. The first flat consists of entry and packing rooms ; the second flat is devoted to prints, cottons, linens, flannels and carpets ; the offices are also situated on this flat. On the third flat is the dress goods department, which represents the most celebrated English, French and German manufactures ; this department also includes Canadian corner S50 at Streets I they it years nitrated ntage of itry and flannels flat is English, anadian SAMSON. KENNEDY & CO.'S WAKEliuUSE. The City of Toronto. 413 and Scotch tweeds, worsted coatin(,'s, Meltons, cloakinfjs, muslins, lace curtains, etc. Tlie fourth Hat iiichides gloves, laces, hosiery, ribbons, parasols, umbrellas, gents' furnishings and small wares. The firm employs six travellers, with a staff of thirty hands in the warehouse. The members of the firm are John Ogilvy, Thomas Ogilvy, Thomas (). Anchirson and A. T. Ogilvy, all being of Scotch birth. Simpson, Robertson & Simpson, wholesale dry goods merchants, 36 and 38 Colborne Street. This business was established in 1879 by the present members of the firm, and deal on general lines of Canadian and European goods. Mr. James Robertson is a native of Glasgow, Scotland, . and came to Canada in 1866. He was three years in the establishment of John Macdonald & Co., and eleven years with Sampson, Kennedy & Gem- mell, and on leaving the last-named house formed the present firm. Tait, Burch & Co., wholesale dry goods merchants, 64 and 66 Yonge Street. The business was conunencixl in 1881 at the present premises, which are five storeys in height, the different flats being devoted respectively to linens and staples, silks, velvets, dress goods, mantles, mantle cloths, kid gloves, hosiery, umbrellas, etc., with the fourth fiat set apart for packing. This firm has a large connection. « Fancy Goods. Jamks S. Russell, wholesale dealer in fancy goods, 122 Bay Street. This business was established in 1H77. He does a large trade in specialties not kept by other houses, and deals extensively in native Indian goods, drawing his supplies from the Province of Quebec and from Lake Superior and the North; West. One of his specialties is agates from Lake Superior in all stages of manufacture ; another is gold and silver lace and fringes, procured from France and Germany ; and manufactures of cork from Austria. He also supplies curling stones, imported from Scotland, to all the Provinces of the Dominion, and largely to the United States. A visit to thir< t-tore will prove interesting: there is always something strange and peculiar to be seen, and frequently one comes across articles of rare and unique interest. Fruit and Oysters. John McMillan, wholesale fruit and oysters, 70 Front Street East, established his business in 1871, as a retailer, but now has a large wholesale trade. He is agent for nearly one hundred of the principal fruit growers of the Province, and sells largely in the season on the wharves for the local trade. He distributes all over Ontario, Ottawa and Montreal, and does a Kin 414 The County of York, large commission business, and is agent for D. E. Foote, and T. B. Schall, the Baltimore Oyster Packers. Handles large quantities of D. Wyer & Go's Portland Finnan Haddies, averaging about one ton weekly, and deals in all kinds of smoked fish. Has three waggons, and employs from six to nine hands. Business returns .*j>i,5oo to $2,000 weekly. Grocers. Cramp, Torrances &. Co., warehousemen, 45 Front Street East, were established in iSGij. The firm is composed of Thomas Cramp and John and G. W. Torrance, the latter of whom is also manager of the Canada Vine Growers' Association. The warehouse has a frontage of 30 X 180 feet, and is composed of four flats. Mr. Torrance is a Canadian by birth, being a grandson of John Torrance, deceased, of Montreal, who formerly carried on the oldest grocery concern in the Dominion. Fitch & Davidson, wholesale grocers, 36 Yonge Street. The names connected with the firm are John C. Fitch, John I. Davidson and W. C. Fitch, the business having been in existence thirty-ihree years. It was only in 1881 that the firm adopted its present title, which it has since continued to bear, and it is doing a trade second to none in the city. The warehouse at the above address has a frontage of 40X 195 feet, and is four storeys high. They employ five* travellers and a staff of seventeen clerks. The Messrs. Fitcli are Canadians, and their partner is a Scotchman. Thomas Kinnear & Cos, 47 Front Street East, wholesale grocers. Thomas Kinnear was born in the County Antrim, Ireland, and came to Canada in 1862 with his father, locating in Toronto. In 1863 he engaged with Henry Swan, grocer, King Street East, remaining there two years. He subsequently engaged as salesman with James Hutchinson, Yonge Street, and wi'h Richard Dunbar, of West Market Square. In 1871 he entered into business with J. W. Laing. They carried on a grocery job- bing trade until 1880, when the partnership was dissolved. Mr. Kinnear then entered into tiie wholesale grocery trade exclusively, occupying the large and commodious warehouse where his business is now located. Mr. Kinnear's trade has increased to such an extent that his house is now regarded as among the leading ones in the city — evidence of the ability of one of the successful young businesS men of Toronto. James Lumbers, wholesale grocer, 67 Front Street East, first estab- lished his business in 1874, at No. 5 Manning's Block. In 1876 he removed to his present large and commodious warehouse, which has a frontage of thirty feet, is one hundred and seventy feet in depth, and four /iOi»Mi liw imryyimr^it^ ■cj^-.'nai'rjrf^'/'fts' .iW''.X#rr '-■ ' ■ ■■" ../ i .-^r.>^ ',/]ky^(cMxL4^ estab- 76 he has a id four h^i£J^Ui^^^ The City of Toronto. 415 storeys high. Mr. Lumbers does not send out travellers, but does his busi- ness by means of circulars. He imports a large quantity of goods direct. His trade extends over the whole Dominion, necessitating the employment of a staff of fifteen clerks. Mr. Lumbers was born in Toronto in 1843, and is the eldest son of William Lumbers, sen'r, who came to Toronto in 1837. F. M. McHardy & Co., wholesale grocers, 69 Yonge Street. This firm first located at 70 Front Street, where they remained five years, and took possession of their present premises in 1877, and are at present doing a business which extends all through the Province. They employ two travellers and a number of hands, and the premises they occupy have a frontage of 25 X 160 feet. Mr. McHardy was born in Scotland, and after his arrival in Canada in 1853 was connected with several well-known firms ere his commencement in the above business. Mr. McHardy was a member of the Queen's Own Rifles during the years between 1859 and 1867, and in the Fenian raid which culminated in the battle of Ridgeway was severely wounded, and also taken prisoner. Perkins, Inge & Co., wholesale grocers, wines, liquors, etc., 41 and 43 Front Street East. The business was established in 1836, and for seven years was conducted under the name of Hart & Co. Upon the retirement of Mr. Hart in 1843, the firm was known as F. & G.Perkins, and remained so until 1855, in which year Mr. Ince, the senior member of the present firm, was taken into partnership, and Co. was added to the then title of the firm. In 1874 Mr. F. Perkins retired, and from that date up to the present time the business has been carried on under the name of Perkins, Ince & Co, This is without doubt the oldest grocery house in the city. They have a warehouse with a frontage of 60x180 feet, with a height of five storeys, and the extent of their trade may be calculated from the fact that among their staff are included four travellers and ten other employes. In 1875 Mr. G. Perkins died, and since then the business has been conducted under the old title by Messrs. Ince • and Young. W. J. Ramsay & Co., wholesale grocers and wine and liquor dealers, 29 Church Street, established their business in 1874, in the premises they at present occupy, which have a frontage of 30 x go feet, and have a height of four storeys. They do a large trade, which is almost wholly confined to the Province, and employ three travellers and a staff of seven clerks. Mr. Ramsay is a native of Toronto, and is the son of Mr. James Ramsay, an early settler. 27 :iril 416 T/ie County of York. Sloan & Mason. The firm is composed of John Sloan and Herbert D. Mason, who succeeded the firm of Sloan, Jardine & Mason in July last. Their premises are situated at the corner of Church and Front Streets, and are composed of three warehouses, 59, 61 and 63 Front Street, 75 x 140 feet, and four storeys hif^h. This firm is chiefly engaged in importing and jobbing teas, and employs five travellers and a staff of fourteen men. Hardware. William Brown, importer of, and wholesale dealer in carriage hard- ware, woodenware and trimmings, 44 and 46 Wellington Street East, Toronto. This business was established in 1866, and has now become well known as the place for carriage and waggon-makers' supplies. The stock is large and well assorted, and comprises full lines in all the departments, and. well selected, and suitable for the wants of the trade, and at prices low as regards quality of goods. Auspicious circumstances have surrounded this house from its inception, and it sprang into prominence and became a favourite resort for buyers of these goods, from the very fact that they have found by experience that all goods coming from this establishment fulfil to the very letter every representation made for them. A.«& T. Darling & Co., wholesale hardware dealers, 5 Front Street East., where they have a large and commodious warehouse 40 x 180 feet, and four storeys high. The business was first established in Montreal in 1839, and it was only in 1878 "they opened a brancli in this city. Five travellers are attached to the Montreal house, and four to the branch in Toronto, in addition to a staff of thirty clerks. They do a very extensive trade, all the Provinces of the Dominion being included. The members of the firm are by birth Canadians. C. Davidson & Co., importers and wholesale dealers in carriage and saddlery hardware, 13 Front Street West. This business was first com- menced in 1866 by Davidson, McVittie & Co., at 18 King Street East, and was changed to Davidson & Co., in 1876. In 1880 the firm removed to their present address, where their warehouse occupies a frontage of 30 x 165 feet, and is four storeys in height. Their trade covers a large area, including Ontario and Manitoba, and gives employment to two travellers, and a staff of seven hands at the warehouse. Mr. Davidson was born in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1853. H. S. Rowland, Sons & Co., wholesale hardware merchants, 37 Front Street West. This firm includes H. S. Howland, sen'r, H.S. Rowland, jun'r, and Peleg Howland, who established their business in 1877. The m The City of Toronto. 4U and com- t, and /ed to |x 165 iding staff 1, and iFront /land, The articles which constitute their chefs-d'oeuvre are builders' hardware, mecha- nics' tools, cutlery, house-furnishings, fire-arms, garden and farming tools, lumbermen's supplies, chains, etc. Their trade employs three travellers, who introduce the goods of the company throughout the Province. The warehouse has a frontage of 30 x 180 feet. Mr. Rowland is an American by birth, and came to Canada in 1840. He has been a resident of this city for the past twenty years. Rick Lewis & Son, wholesale and retail hardware merchants, 52 and 54 King Street East. This business is a very old one, its origin dating from the earlier years of the city (1844). It was first established by Rice Lewis, and up to the time of his death in 1871, was composed of G. W. Lewis, Arthur B. Lee, and John Leys. For seven years after the latter date, G. W. Lewis continued a member of the firm, and on his retirement in 1878 Messrs, Lee and Leys have since managed the business. Their King Street warehouse has a frontage of 50 x 80 feet, and is four storeys in height, and their trade is of such proportions as to necessitate the employment of twenty- five clerks. Messrs. Lee and Leys are also proprietor;; of the St. Lawrence Foundry, where are manufactured gas and water-pipes, and general castings, giving employment to about one hundred and fifty men. They have a large warehouse in Globe Lane, three flats, 60 x 160 feet, in which they do their iron and heavy hardware business — average stock over one thousand tons in iron, besides steel, iron pipe, ^'ope and other heavy goods. Both members of the firm are Canadian by birth. G. V. Martin, wholesale manufacturer of saddlery hardware, 16 and 20 Sheppard Street, is the only one in Canada who has established this line, having commenced the business in 1880. He employs twenty-five hands, and his goods have a market from Prince Edward Island to British Columbia. Mr. Martin is from the United States, lis residence in Toronto having only covered the last four years. RisLEY & Kerrigan, wholesale dealers and importers in light hard- ware. No. 30 Front Street West. This is quite a new firm, but the energy and business qualifications of its two members have been the means of accumulating a fair share of the trade of the western Provinces. The ware- house occupies a frontage of 30 x 120 feet and is six storeys in height. They employ seven travellers, and a staff of thirty-five hands. The firm is com- posed of John T. Risley and James Kerrigan, Canadians by birth, wlio established the business in 1883. M. & L. Samuel, Benjamin & Co., wholesale importers of hardware, metals, house-furnishing goods, etc., 56J and 58 Yonge Street ; lamp and p 418 The County of York. lamp goods department, No. 9 Jordan Street. This firm carries a large and well-assorted stock, and do one of the most extensive businesses in their particular line in the Dominion. This business has been a growing one since their establishing themselves in this city in 1856, wiien tlie style of the firm was M. & L. Samuel. They now employ some forty hahds, which include five representatives on the road. They have a house in Liverpool, England (Samuel, Sons & Benjamin), which places them in a position to purchase to the best possible advantage. William Thomson & Co., hardware merchants, 18 and 20 Front Street West, have been established since 1855, their occupation of the present premises taking place in 1868. The warehouses have a frontage of 90 x 180 feet, and are four storeys in height. In addition to general hardware, the firm deals in china, glass and earthenware ; four travellers are employed, who cover the territory between Belleville and Thunder Bay ; the ware- house staff is composed of thirty-five hands. The members of the firm are William Thomson, George Hutchinson and F. J. Menet, The first-named is of Scotch birth, the remaining two being Canadians. Hats, Caps and Purs. A. A. Allan & Co., wholesale dealers in hats, caps, furs and robes, and manufacturers of cloth caps and furs. This business was established in 1877 at 32 AVellington Street West, where it is still being carried on. The ware- house has a frontage of 25 feet, is no feet deep and five storeys high. The cap factory is* at 49 King Street West. This well-known firm employs five travellers, and has a staff of nine clerks, besides employing about sixty hands in the manufacture of hats, caps and furs. Mr. Allan was born in Scotland, and came to Canada with his parents, locating in Toronto in i860. T. Christie & Co., wholesale dealers and manufacturers in hats, caps and furs, and straw goods, 20 and 22 Wellington Street. This firm estab- lished their business in 1866 at Hamilton, removing to Toronto ten years afterwards. They were for some time located on Front Street, but took possession of their present commodious warehouse in 1878, which is four storeys high, and has a frontage of 40 x 80 feet, and where forty hands are engaged in the manufacture of furs. They employ four travellers, and have a trade which extends from Montreal to the Rocky Mountains. Mr. Christie is a Canadian by birth. Gillespie, Ansley & Martin, wholesale dealers in hats, caps and furs, 28 and 30 WeUington Street. This firm was established in 1864, under — ■'■■-'"■i-ii-ii-iifimrii — '•i""nriiiiiiiii "ir^-- -^-•=- nm fe- T/ie City of Toronto. 419 The five ixty )rn in caps jstab- years took four Is are have Mr. and inder the title of J. Gillespie & Co., who carried on business first at No. 39 and afterwards 64. Yonge Street. The re-arrangement of the firm under its existing title was consummated in 1882, and is composed of George E. Gillespie, A. Ansley and John Martin. The warehouse has a frontage of forty-five feet on the ground floor, the flats above being 85 x 135 feet. Six travellers are employed by the firm, and seventy-five hands in the manu- facture of furs. Leather and Shoe Supply Merchants. P. Jacobi, wholesale leather-dealer and importer of shoe findings, 5 Wellington Street East, established the business in 1869 at 103 Yonge Street. In 1877 he removed to his present locality, the building occupj'ing a frontage of 30 x go feet, having a height of four storeys. He does a large and extensive trade, in which two travellers cover the Provinces of Ontario and Manitoba. Mr. Jacobi is of German birth, and came to Canada in 1854. King Brothers, tanners, curriers, and leather-dealers, warehouse situate at 44 Colborne Street. The tannery is at Whitby, where the business was first established in 1863. About forty men are constantly employed. To meet the requirements of a rapidly-growing business, the Toronto branch house was opened in 1878. Their trade is largely confined to the supply of wholesale houses with their staple manufactures. Charles Parsons & Co., wholesale leather and shoemakers' oil and findings, 79 Front Street East, established their business in 1876 at the above address, where they have a warehouse frontage of 32 x 200 feet. The business carried on is one of the largest in the city, employing three travellers and seven clerks. Mr. Parsons is the son of William Parsons, who came to Canada in 1814, and originated a milling business at Thornhill. James Pepler & Son, dealers and importers of leather and tanners' supplies, 51 Front Street. This firm is composed of James Pepler and T. S. G. Pepler, who established their business m 1877 at 86 Front Street East, removing to their present place in 1883. The warehouse has a front- age of 30 X 100 feet, and in addition to a basement there are three flats. They employ two travellers, and have a trade which extends through Ontario, Quebec and Manitoba. Liquors, Wines and Spirits. C. W. Brown, commission merchant, dealer in wines and spirits. This business was established in 1872, and was first located at 32 Church Sti-eet until 1878. It is now located at 2 Leader Buildings. Mr. Brown represents 420 The County of York. the firms of J. Guest, L. Huot, Green & Houston, Dufresnc & Mongcnais, of Montreal. He was horn in England, and came to Canatla in 1871. Burns & Co., wines, liquors and cigar merchants, 62 Front Street Eastt The leading partner in this firm, Mr. George A. Burns, is a native of Ballamard, Ireland, and came to America in 1865, landing in New York. Subsequently he came to Toronto, and in 1868 in partnership with his cousin engaged in the wholesale grocery and liquor trade, under the title of G. A. Burns & Co. This dispensation lasted two years, and on the retire- ment of his cousin, Mr. Burns conducted the business alone imtil the fall of 1871, when he and Mr. Adams formed a company partnership under the style of Adams & Burns. This well-known firm existed until 1882, when Mr. Burns removed to Winnipeg, and, returning again to this city in 1883, he again engaged in his old business, and continues to push trade with char- acteristic vigour. The business extends over the entire Province, and few names are more widely or favourably known than the genial head of this firm. W. Kyle & Co., importers and shippers of wines and liquors, 38 Well, ington Street East. The business was established by W. J. Shaw in i860, and was afterwards taken by Charles Hutchinson until 1878, when Mr. Kyle and C. Monroe took possession, and have since conducted the business. They employ three travellers, and their trade extends through Ontario, Quebec and Manitoba. The firm also ships largely to the cities of Chicago, St. Paui, Detroit, and other parts of the United States. Their warehouse has a frontage 30 x 175 feet, occupying two flats. Lumber Merchants. T. & S. Baldwin, 4 and 5 Dundas Street, hunber dealers, established in 1882. Handle over three million feet annually, employing from six to eight men and eight to ten horses. Deal principally in pine lumber. Joseph Davidson, lumber merchant, corner Queen and Dufferin Streets, was born near Toronto, November 24th, 1829. He early engaged in lumbering and farming, and has built a number of saw-mills, two of which he yet owns. He also constructed the telegraph hne from Thunder Bay to Fort Garry. In 1866 he established a lumber yard at Spadina Avenue, and in 1879 moved to his present premises, where he disposes of about three million feet of lumber annually. Thomas Downey, lumber merchant and builder, succeeded to the business of his father, Thomas Downey, sen'r, on his retirement in 1869. Thomas Downey, sen'r, came to this country from Ireland in 1842, and after following his trade as carpenter and joiner for some years, commenced M. '■S-&^^»4 The City of Toronto. 421 business as a builder in 1852. By close attention to bis aflTairs be amassed a competency and retired m favour of bis son, tbe subject of tbis notice. Mr. Downey, scn'r, was Alderman for St. Jobn's Ward for five years succes- sively, retiring in 1876. He died in 1879. His son, Tbomas Downey, is still carrying on tbe business, and gives employment to a large number of men. He was also elected Alderman for St. Jobn's Ward for 1882-3, and tben retired. He is a brotber of Jobn Downey, a member of tbe well-known legal firm of Mowat, MacLennan, Downey & Biggar, of tbis city. Estate of W. & R. Henry (lately deceased). Tbis firm bas mills at Randwick, Comity DufTcjrin, and at Kagawong, Manitoulin Island, wbicb annually cut about six millions of lumber, one-balf of wbicb finds its way to Toronto. James McGee, financial agent, 10 King Street East, is attorney and manager for the estate. McCraken, Gall & Co., lumber mercbants, Victoria Street. This firm does a large business in lumber, and also in manufacturing, hardwoods being a specialty. The main building of the factory is 176 x 40 feet, and with engine bouse and other buildings, and their large yard at Stracban and Wellington Avenues, occupies about four acres. They employ about ninety bands, and handle upwards of ten million f( t of lumber annually. At tbe factory is kept in stock dressed lumber foi building and other purposes. Tbomas McCraken, of the above firm, was born at Bonaventure, Bay de Cballeurs, September, 1835. His father was a native of Ayr, Scotland, and followed the business of lumber merchant, and was one of the pioneers of tbe Ottawa Valley. In tbe early part of his career, Thomas entered the lumber trade, but from 1869 to 1876 he occupied tbe position of Cashier of tbe Royal Canadian Bank, tbe bead office of which was in Toronto, after- wards resuming his former occupation. George Gall is a native of Aber- deenshire, Scotland, and came to Toronto in 1874. He first established himself on Richmond Street East, as a builder, subsequently entering the above lumber firm. John Oliver, lumber merchant. Esplanade, is a native of Ireland, and on leaving there in 1849 settled in Philadelphia, where he remained one year, finally locating in Toronto, where be learned the trade of carpenter and builder, which business be carried on from 1856 to 1870, when he commenced tbe wholesale lumber business, together with a planing-mill, but the latter being burned he bas since confined himself to tbe lumber trade. George Reid, sen'r (of Reid & Co.), lumber merchants, offices and docks, foot of Sberbourne and Berkeley Streets, Esplanade Street. Son of James and Anne Reid, Sligo, Ireland. He was born in the year 1826, and 422 The County of York. \\ came direct to Toronto in 1H49. He worked the first tlirce years as a mechanic, and afterwards carried on a building business. He did not commence the lumber business till the year 1880, and now the firm tuui over about eight million feet of lumber per annum. J. & F. N. Tennant (luml)er merchants, Dovercourt Road). Estab- lished in 1880 in this city. James Tennant was formerly in the lumber business at Barrie. F. N. Tennant was Principal of the Canada Busi- ness College at Hamilton, for ten years. The firm now handles about forty million feet of lumber in the year, and by strict attention to business have been more than usually successful. Mr. James Tennant occupied the position of J. P. in his native county (Brant), but neither of the brothers takes rank as a general office seeker. Millinery and Laces. G. GouLDiNG & Sons, wholesale millinery, 38 Yonge Street. This business was commenced in 1869, by Peach & Goulding, at 40 Yonge Street, where they carried on a general wholesale trade up to 1877, when Mr. Peach retired. Mr. Goulding then continued the business with his sons under the present name. They subsequently remoVed to the com- modious building at 38 Yonge Street, occupying the whole of it. They have a very large trade, extending all over the Province. They employ three travellers and a large forc6 of salesmen. The firm is now composed of George Goulding, W. Goulding and H. Goulding. D. McCall & Co., 12 and 14 Wellington Street West, wholesale dealers in millinery, mantles and fancy dry goods. This business was established in 1 880, and located at 51 Yonge Street. Their trade increased so rapidly that the firm was obliged to remove to its present handsome and com- modious warehouse, which has a frontage of eighty-five feet, is eighty-five feet in depth and five storeys high. This enterprising firm employe eight travellers and a staff of thirty clerks, besides from one himdred to one hundred and fifty girls in tlie manufacturing of millinery goods. The firm is composed of D. McCall and Wm. Blackley. The latter was born in Inverness, Scotland, and came to Canada in i860, remaining in Montreal until 1866, when he removed to Toronto. McKiNNON, Proctor & Co. In the year 1871, Mr. McKinnon, who was born in Halton County, came to Toronto, and in 1873 he established this business. In the following year he was joined by Messrs. Proctor and McCall, who, with himself, continued the business up to 1880, when Mr. McCall retired, leaving the business to be carried on by the two remaining ei^'lit firm orn in it real who )lished or and n Mr. .lining The City of Toronto. 423 partners. This well-known firm employs nine travellers, whose routes extend over the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, and Manitoba. A staff of twenty-seven salesmen, clerks, etc., is employed in their wholesale house, which is situated on Front Street. It has a front of 32 feet, is 1 10 feet deep and five storeys high. Arrangements are being made for the erection of another warehouse as the present premises are too small for the growing trade. Patkrson, McKi'NZik «& Co., wholesale dealers and importers of millinery, Berlin and other wools, dress trimmings and fancy dry goods. The business was establislied in 1872, and was first located at 58 ami 60 Wellington Street West, where they remained until the present year, when they removed to their present warehouse, ir Wellington Street West. The building has a frontage of 26 feet, depth 125 feet, and is four storeys high. Five travellers aiul a staff of fifteen clerks and salesmen are employed. The firm is composed of L. Paterson and G. McKenzie. Mr. Paterson was born in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1848, locating in Toronto in 1868. Mr. McKenzie is a Canadian by birth. Photographers' Supplies. Lyon & Alkxander, importers of photographers' goods, manufacturers of mouldings, frames, etc., no, 112 and 114 Bay Street. This business was established by E. J. Palmer in 1851, and was purchased and taken posses- sion of by the present firm in 1878. They employ ten hands. Provision and Commission Merchants. H. W. Cuff, 48 to 52 St. Lawrence Market, pork and provision dealer, packs a large amount of pork, cures hams and bacon, whicli lie was the first to ship to the old country, in 1854, which he continued until 1865. He also deals in butter, cheese and eggs. He was born in Bath, England, and settled in Toronto in 1848; and took a lively interest in starting cheese manufacturing in Canada, and inducing farmers to embark in the enterprise. Francis Gallow (of the firm of Gibb & Gallow, wholesale merchants) is a native of Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He came to Canada in the year 1857 and settled in tiie City of Toronto. He assisted his father (William Gallow) in the market gardening for two years, and the following eight years he spent in the wholesale grocery business. In 1869 he entered upon his present career in conjunction with Mr. Lawrence Gibb, in the whole- sale provision trade and commission, which is carried on at their premises, 83 Colborne Street. 4H T/it County of York. John Garton, dealer in smoked and cured meats, 406 Queen Street East, is a native of Yorkshire, Knf^laiid, and came to Canada in (K61. He located in Hamilton one year before his settleineiit in Toronto. He is enga^^ed in smoking and ciirniK meats for the trade, his property havini^ a frontage of 100 x 217 feet. Mk. Lawrence Gimi (firm of Gibb & Gallow, wholesale merchants) was born in the City of Edinburgh, Scotland, February 27th, 1832. He emigrated to Canada in 1857, and camcdirect to Toronto, He commenced first as grocer and l)aker on (Jucen Street West, which business lie con- tinued for several years. In iHGghe formed a partnership with Mr. Francis Gallow, and the present prosperous business at 83 Colborne Street is the result- In 1862 Mr. Gibb married Mary Gallow, sister of his partner in business. Wii.i.iAM Hagui;, provisic.i dealer, 174 Queen Street Fast. Is a native of Stilli)ridge, Cheshire, England. His father, Joiin Hague, was a cotton- spinner in that town. In 1856, Mr. Hague came to Toronto, and estab- lished business at 202 Queen Street East, in a small way, and in one of the only two shops then east of Shcrbourne Street ; and about 1877 removed to his present stand, where he docs a business of about !j>50,ooo annually. G. L. Kavanagh & Co., 22^ Church Street, produce and commission merchants. This business was established in 1878 at 63 Colborne Street, and was carried on there until 1881, when the firm moved to their present quarters. This firm make a specialty of pork-packing and brokerage. Mr. Kavanagh was born in Toronto. James Park (pork packer, etc.) was born in Glasgow, Scotland (1831), emigrated to Canada in 1853 and came direct to Toronto. He began in the grocery business with Mr. William Hogg (son of the foi ider of Hogg's Hollow) on Yonge Street, with whom he remained about iwo years. On leaving Mr. Hogg, he commenced a grocery business for himself at the corner of Agnes and Chestnut Streets (then called Sayer Street), at which place he continued for five or six years. He then removed to St, Lawrence Arcade, Nos. 41 to 47, where he is located at present, carrying on a flourish- ing business as pork packer and general provision merchant. Added to this he has another store at 95 Front Street, where pork packing is carried on under the name of James Park & Son, and also another store at 161 King Street West. Mr. Park was married before he left Scotland. Seed Merchants. J. A. Simmers, (Anton and Hermann Simmers,) importers, growers and dealers in seeds and farmers' supplies, 147 King Street East. In 1856 ■1 The City of Toronto. ^25 this Imstneis was started by J, A. Sininurrs, who, born in Saxony, Pnissiii, in 1827, settled in Toronto in 1H54, In 1H73 he was appointed Consul for the German ICini)ire, and dird in 1.SS3. Tin; business is now conducted by his sons, Anton and Hermann, who employ eif^ht clerks and one travel- ling' salesman. Timy have a seeil garden consistinf^ of five and adialf acres, situated just outside the city limits, where are grown all kinrls of seed, which are tested before being offered for sale. Steele Bros. & Co., importers, growers, dealers and exporters of all kinds of field; flower and garden seeds, corner of Front and Jarvis Streets. This business was established in 1H7J, at 23 Bast Market Square, and increased so rapidly as to necessitate removal to more commodious quar- ters at the present location. During the working season employment is given to about one hundred hands. Goods are shipped to all parts of the Dominion as well as to the United States and to England. The firm imports seeds from luirope and the United States. The bulk of their staple, agri- cultural and vegetable seeds, are grown specially for themselves by experts in seed culture, and are tested in a hot-bed in their establishment before being sent out. They export clover seeds to a large extent to Britain and the Continent, where they command a high price. The building, which is 34 X 120 feet, and four storeys high, is accommodated by engine-power, elevator, etc. They have their own materials for manufacturing and printing all requisites for their trade in coloured work, etc. Shirts, Collars and Cuffs. A. H. Sims & Co., 27 Front Street West, manufacturers of shirts, collars and cuffs. This is a branch of the Montreal house, which is one of the largest shirt manufacturing firms in Canada, employing over three hundred hands. The Toronto branch was established in 1877. Their goods are sold only to the trade. Tea and Coffee. John \V. Cowan & Co., importers and wholesale tea and coffee mer- chants, 52 and 54 Front Street East, first located at 25 Church Street, where they established their business in 1876. The present warehouse has a frontage of Co x 60 feet, and tlie business employs three travellers who solicit orders in every district of the Province. The firm is composed of John W. Cowan and A. R. McFarlane, the former of whom is a native of Ireland. Mr. Cowan is also connected with a firm engaged in the manu- facture of chocolate, trading under the name of Cowan, Musgrave & Co. This place is situate at 7 and 9 Temperance Street, and employs from twelve to fifteen hands. I ' 426 7Vtc County of York. J. Keer (Major-General H, M. S.), tea merchant, 58 Church Street, commenced this business in 1883, and imports direct from India, the choicest brands only passing through his hands. James Laut, wholesale and retail tea merchant, 281 Yonge Street, established his business in 1878, in London, Ont., removing to Toronto to the above premises in 1881, where a frontage of 30 x 80 feet and a building of four storeys high attracts public attention. An agency of 300 members have charge of Mr. Laut's trade, which, through their energy and persever- ance, has been extended from Montreal to Sarnia. MiNTo Bkos., wholesale tea merchants, 73 Colborne Street. This firm is composed of John and William Minto, who commenced their business in 1874, five doors higher than their present location. They import stock direct, and their goods find a market all over the Province. Both brothers are natives of Scotland, and after their arrival in Canada spent several years in Montreal previous to their settl'^ment in this city. W. Montgomery, wholesale dealer in teas, coffees, etc., 108 Front Street East; business established in 1883. Trade principally confined to city. Mr. Montgomery was born in Ireland and came to Canada in 1873, and has been resident in Toronto for the past eleven years. James Watson, coffee and spice manufacturer, 121 Bay Street, started business in 1867, He employs eight men. Mr. Watson was born in Scot- land in 1833, and came to Toronto in 1853. R. S. Watt Sc Co., wholesale and retail dealers in teas, etc., 878 Queen Street West. This business was established in 1879, on the corner of Yonge and Elm Streets, from which place they removed to Adrs in the city at picsent in business. In 1865 he removed to the St. Lawrence Market, and in 1870 opened a shop on Yonge Street in connection with liis stall in St. L iwrence Market. In 1877 he located in his present commodious premises. Mr. Dunning has made a specialty of meat curing, in which branch of his business he has long held (irst place in thq city ; his cornfcd and spiced rounds of beef, sugar-cured hams and bacon especially are purchased by private families over a great part of Ontario. Joseph Emekv, meat market, 597 Queen Street West, established busi- ness on Centre Street in 1857, and moved to Queen Street in 1859. He is one of the oldest butchers in the city. He runs two waggons. T. Foster, 260 Queen Street East. Established in 1872. Wholesale and retail fresh meats and provision mei chant. A large supply of smoked hams, bacon, pickled pork, lard, sausages and vegetables of all kinds, poultry, and other things too numerous to mention. One waggon and one cart. Henry Haynes, ioi Grosvenor Avenue, corner of Oxford Street,' butcher, established in 1882, keeps all kinds of fresh and salt meats, vege- tables, fruit and poultry in season. A. J. Mannell's meat market, loi Queen Street West, was first established at an early date by H. Jones, who sold to George Griffin in 1880. Mr. Mannell obtained possession in 1883. He runs one waggon. William Henry Miller, meat market, 206 Queen Street East, estab- lished in 1879, keeps a general assortment of fresh and salt meats, poultry, vegetables in season, etc. He runs one waggon. 440 The County of York. \ James Mumford, proprietor of the Baldwin Street Market, known as No. I Baldwin Street, first established on Yonge Street in 1857, and moved to his present location in 1880. He -runs two waggons, and keeps a constant supply of fresh and salt meats, poultry and vegetables in season. He kills small stock, cures his own hams and bacon, and manufactures sausages. Henry Norris' central meat market, 333 Yonge Street, was establislied by James Ward in 1861, and came into Mr. Norris' hands in 1872, M' Norris purchases stock amongst others from Thompson, Flanagan, Blong and R. Pugsley, and runs two waggons. John R. Outhet, family butcher, 45J Grange Avenue, established in 1 881, keeps salt meats, hams, bacon, and sausages ; also poultry and vegetables in season. He runs one waggon. F. H. Pearce, meat market, 233 Yonge Street, established in his present location in 1856, being the oldest active butcher on Yonge Street. He also does a general trade in fresh and corned meat and general pro- visions. He runs two waggons. James E. Pijts, meat market, 327 Yonge Street, established in 1875 at 381 Yonge Street, and moved to his present location in 1876. He runs two waggons. F. L. Prior, 324^ Spadina Avenue, meat market and family butcher. The business was established by J. & J. WooUings and managed by Mr. Prior, who became owner of the establishment in j882. He runs one waggon, and keeps poultry and vegetables in season. William Robinson, butcher, 207 Gerrard Street East, established in 1876, kills nis own cattle, and runs two waggons. He deals in poultry and vegetables. Samuel T. Rosenberg, 116 Lumley Street, butcher, established on Claremont Street in 1882, and in his present place in 1883. He keeps all kinds of fresh and salt meats and vegetables, and runs one waggon. William Schubait, 174 Brunswick Avenue, family butcher, estab- lished in 1878, keeps fresh and salt meats, poultry, vegetables in season, and he runs one delivery waggon. D. C. Shaefer, meat market, 112 Church Street, established business in 1874. He keeps poultry and vegetables, and runs one wagon. M. J. Stack, corner of Lippincott and Nassau Streets, butcher, keeps all kinds of fresh and salt n'eats. Established in 1880. He kills his small stuff. liMmi The City of Toronto. 441 F. B. Stephens, 53 Oxford Street, family butcher, established in 1883, keeps all kinds of fresh and salt meats, vegetables and poultry in season. R. Stone, meat market, 379 Parliament Street, established on Yonge Street in 1871, and moved to his present location in 1883. He runs two waggons, and keeps poultry and vegeiables in season. John Symons, meat market, 231 Yonge Street, occupies an old stand established as early as 1859, having come into possession in 1877. He purchases at the market, and runs two waggons. Thomas Taylor, 204 St. Patrick Street, butcher. Established in 1884. Keeps poultry, bacon, etc. Thomas Watts, meat market, 331 King Street East, keeps a general stock of provisions, game, poultry, flowers and vegetables in season. He runs one waggon. J. & J. WooLLiNGS, McCaul Street Market, at 163 and 165 McCaul Street, established in 1873. They kill all their own stock. Joseph Woollings, the elder brother, lives on a farm at Islington, butchers and comes to town three times a week ; he does a wholesale and retail trade. The firm deals in poultry and vegetables in season, also hams, bacon, and pickled meats. They employ ten hands, and run three waggons. William Wordlev, butcher and pork-packer, corner of Church and Carlton Streets, was established first at 325 Church Street in 1871, and removed to his present location in 1872. He does all his own killing, runs six waggons, and employs eleven men. He first started in a small way and now does fully $75,000 annually, packs about $10,000 of pork annually, corns beef extensively, and does a large business in game and poultry in season, etc. Carpets. John Kay, importer of carpets and house furnishings, 34 King Street West, first commenced his business in 1847, and located in his present premises in 1880. The building is 205x26 feet, and is four storeys high. Fifty hands are employed in a business that amounts to a quarter of a million annually. Mr. Kay's carpet sewing factory is on Queen Street West. Coal and Wood. Robert Allingham, coal and wood merchant, 179 and 181 Bathurst Street, was born in Ballyshannon, County Donegal, Ireland, and came to Toronto in 1874 with his parents, both of whom are still living here. He commenced his present business in 1883, and keeps two teams. ■^Sggm '1 442 The County of York, Bell Bros., coal and wood merchants, 166 Simcoe Street. This busi- ness was established twenty years ago by Thomas and James Bell, who were born in the County Fermanagh, Ireland, and came to this country in 1858. It is now carried on by James Bell. The sales average f 60,000 yearly. William Bell, coal and wood merchant, and real estate agent, 83 Dundas Street, is a native of Woolwich, England, and came to Canada with his parents during the Rebellion in 1837. He served his time to a machinist in Montreal, and for a number of years afterwards travelled in the United States. He finally settled in Toronto, and in 1879 was elected School Trustee for St. Stephen's Ward, a position he held for four years. He was elected Alderman for the same ward in 1881, by a large majority, and continued to represent the constituency until 18S3, when he resigned, having been appointed Tax Collector. On the annexation of Brockton to the city (now St. Mark's Ward), he was elected School Trustee, and is still on the Board. His business which has been established now two years is very extensive, especially in the coal and wood department, and his real estate business is greatly on the increase. He is a man liighly respected in his vicinity, and the public offices he has and is at present filling is sufficient testimony that he is fully deserving of public confidence. Patrick Burns, coal and wood dealer, Bathurst and Front Streets, established his business in the year 1856. He handles about thirty- five thousand cords of wood, and one hundred and fifty thousand tons of coal annually, and employs about three hundred men, and from one hundred and fifty to two hundred horses and carts for delivery. His wood comes to the city 'by all railways, and his coal both b}' lake and rail. He has se reral offices in different parts of the city for the receiving of orders, which are connected with the yard by telephone. As an instance of Mr. Burns' great success in this line of business, it is only necessary to say that at the com- mencement two horses were requisite for delivering purposes. Mr. Burns is a native of County Fermanagh, Ireland, and came to Toronto the same year in which his trade was established. John Chisholm, coal and wood merchant, hay, straw, and seed store 447 King Street East, was born at Kingston, Ontario, and established business here about 1876. Works two horses and carts, and handles about 1,000 tons of coal and an equal number of cords of wood annually. « Dennis Daniels, coal and wood merchant, 628 Yonge Street, was born in England, and came to Canada with his parents in 1836. In 1854 he com- menced his present business in Yorkville on a small scale. He now handles about 'iWQ thousand tons of coal, and five thousand cords of wood yearly. The City of Torontc. 443 William Hale Howard, coal and wood merchant, 25 Victoria Street, is the eldest son of William Howard, of Devonshire, England. He married Susannah Wotton, of the same place, and in 1872 came to Toronto, where in 1879 he opened his present business. His sales of coal average eight thousand tons, and those of wood five thousand cords annually. He keeps three teams of horses. Samuel Hunter, coal and wood, 245J Spadina Avenue, and 321 Queen Street West, was born in the County ot "Green Bushes," Tyrone, Ireland, May 3rd, 1831. On emigrating to Canada in 1852 he came direct to Toronto. He has now been in business here twenty one years. When the vessel " Maggie Hunter" (Captain Frank Nixon) was lost Mr. Hunter was left behind to the extent of $13,000, there being no insurance. In spite of this drawback however Mr. Hunter has accumulated by strict business attention considerable property, and may be justly spoken of as a man of independent means. Neavin McConnell, coal and wood merchant, 78 Queen Street East, was born in the County of Peel, Out. After farming for some years in his native county he came to Toronto in 1875, and established his present business which has proved very successful. He sells about two thousand tons of coal, and fifteen hundred cords of wood annually. William McGill & Co., coal and wood merchants, 146 Bathurst Street. Mr. McGill was born in Berwickshire, Scotland, and came to Canada with his parents in 1837. His father settled at Springfield, Dundas Street, where he had a grist and saw mill, and where William remained till he was twenty years of age. We may incidently add that soon after their arrival in Toronto the father was called out by the Government to aid in sup- pressing the Mackenzie revolt. On leaving home, William removed to Oakville and carried on a grocery business for some years, afterward con- ducting a similar business in Guelph for five years. In 1872 he came to Toronto and established himself in the coal and wood trade, which has proved very successful. They imported direct from the mines by rail last year twelve thousand tons of anthracite coal, and received one thousand, three hundred and eighty-five car loads of wood of all kinds by Northern Railroad. Mr. McGill married in 1863 Eliza Jane Bullock, by whom he had a family of seven children, six of whom are still living. His wife died February 28th, 1884, and in her he lost, at once, a cheerful helpmate and a wise and faithful councillor. Elias Rogers & Co. The firm whose card appears on the next page opened an office in Toronto in 1876. Mr. Rogers had previously been 444 The County of York. t. % interested in coal mines in Penns 'lia which he continued to operate. His partner Mr. F. C. Dinniny, a we.- ay gentleman residing in Elmira, N. Y., is president of two large coal mining companies. The firm have always been in a position to procure their coal at first cost, and have supplied their customers with the best grades at the lowest prices. This together with their strictly honourable course, and careful attention to business, has rapidly won for them a first place in the coal business of this province. They supply the wholesale trade direct from the mines, and their facilities for doing a retail business in Toronto are unsurpassed. Their sheds for storing coal on Esplanade Street are the largest in Canada. They also do a large wood business, and keep two steam sawing and splitting machines constantly running. Mr. Rogers was born in North York, near Newmarket he is a -comparatively young man, and it is gratifying to note his success. His father who bore the same name was one of the early settlers, and a man of sterling qualities. William Spence, coal and wood merchant, 486 King Street West, is a native of County Donegal, Ireland, being the youngest son of William Spence, farmer. Mr. Spence came to Toronto in 1864, and after farming for ten years, commenced his present business. He has three horses and carts, and handles about one thousand cords of wood and one thousand tons of coal annually. Stinson & Sons, coal and wood merchants, and proprietors of express and furniture vans, 96 Terauley Street. This business was established in 1873. Ten teams exclusive of those hired, and ten men are employed, while six thousand tons of coal, and four thousand cords of wood are handled annually. The firm is composed of James Stinson, who was born in Ireland, and came to Canada in 1842, and his sons Alexander A., and Edward Stinson. James H. Titus, coal and wood merchant, 12 Queen Street, Park- dale, was born in Nova Scotia in 1846, and cariie to Toronto with his parents in 1849. For some time he was engaged as captain on lake vessels, and in 1872 commenced his present business. He keeps four teams and handles about three thousand tons of coal, and one thousand cords of wood annually. Thomas R. Whiteside, coal, wood, flour and feed merchant, 102 Sherbourne Street, was born in Toronto in 1844. In 1867 he established a store in the Township of Brock, and in 1875 commenced his present business, which averages $25,000 per annum. For some time he was School Trustee for St. Thomas' Ward. '!i59P"il!a" •mmm w .-^^J-- 5 .oS ^>^ v^. uiiiiiiuaiiiiiiiaiiiuir : : :::;i!:;iri;;nrrrrTrT5r'-!ii*v ^]]^<««»«^ ESPLANADE STREET DOCKS AND YARDS, TORONTO, ONT. HEAD OFFICE, eo k^ I N G ST. W, OFFICE S YARD, COR, ESPLANADE 8. PRINCESS. BRANCH OFFICE, "1-13 YONGE ST, OFFICE S YARD, ESPLANADE ST. NEAR BERKELEY ST. BF^ANCH OFFICE, S3S QUEEN ST. \A/. OFFICE a. YARD, COR. NIAGARA 8. DOUROST. TCiKOKTO, €>A^'AT>A. I -'I I I The City of Toronto. 445 Crockery, Glassware and Pottery. A. BoRRowMAN, Staffordshire House, 289 Yonge Street, importer and dealer in china, glassware, fruit-jars, plated and fancy goods, cutlery, lamp-fixtures, etc. This business was established by John Oulcott in i86g, and was taken possession of by Richard Moyer, subsequently by its present proprietor in 1881. He imports most of his goods from Staflfordshire, England, France and Germany, and keeps constantly on hand one of the largest stocks in the city; all for cash. James R. Burns, proprietor of the Toronto Stoneware Pottery, located on Scadding Street, is a native of County Tyrone, Ireland, and came to Canada in 1879. He had learned his trade in the land of his nativity where in conjunction with his brother he had carried on a pottery for fifteen years. For some little time after his arrival on this continent he worked as journeyman, eventually purchasing his present business, where he has six hands employed in the manufacture of all kinds of stoneware, turning out about ,f)io,ooo worth of goods annually. Hutchinson & Peterson, 100 Front Street East, manufacturers of bottles, stoppers, and soda water supplies, patented by Hutchinson. Estab- lished business in 1881, and supply the trade. They employ four men. John Sinclair, dealer in earthenware, glass and fancy goods, 245 Yonge Street, is a native of Scotland ; came to America in 1850. He spent three years in New York, and two years in Montreal previous to settling in this city. He first commenced business at No. 315 Yonge Street, where he stayed five years, afterwards removing to his present address, where he does a large business in articles as above described. Druggists. Arthur W. Abbott, chemist and druggist, Rossin House, 131 King Street West, is a native of Toronto, being the second son of Isaac and Jane Hutchinson Abbott, of English extraction. Mr. Abbott is a graduate of the Ontario College of Pharmacy (1883), and established his business in 1882, succeeding Elliott & Co. R. G. Bredin, druggist, 326 Spadina Avenue, was born in Cobourg, 1850, being the second son of Rev. John Bredin, D.D. His early education was received in the Common School, finishing with two years at the Victoria University. He took a special course in chemistry and obtained a diploma in 1871 from the Ontario College of Pharmacy. Mr. Bredin began business in Belleville, continuing the same in Buflfalo and New York, and locating t' . 1;:^ tm 446 The County of York. % and commencing business in this city in 1882 at the present address, where he does a flourishing business in drugs and chemicals, his speciaUy being the filHng of our leading physicians' prescriptions. Mr. Bredin married in 1875, Miss Augusta Moore of this city, daughter of Mr. Rodney Moore, a U. E. Loyalist ; her mother is a descendant of Sir Walter Raleigh. F. T. Burgess, druggist and manufacturing chemist, 364 King Street East and Kingston Road, is a native of Markham, and established his busi- ness in 1883. In addition to general dispensing, the following specialties should be mentioned : Burgess' Magnetic Oil, Burgess' Blackberry Cordial, Burgess' Jersey Lily Tooth Powder, Burgess' Worm Powders, Burgess' Liver Pills, all being in universal demand by the trade. He employs ten hands. Mr. Burgess is of Irish descent. R. M. Dickson, druggist, corner Church and Queen Streets, was born in Ottawa in i860. In 1881 he passed the final examination at the Ontario College of Pharmacy, and commenced the drug business at the corner of Queen and Sumach Streets, the firm then being under the name of *R. M. Dickson & Co. In the same year he moved to his present quarters, having bought out the old-established business of C. A. Mitchell, which he is now carrying on successfully. A. B. Eadie, chemist and druggist, 237 King Street East, is a native of Brantford, Ontario, and an undergraduate of Toronto University. In 1832 he acquired the business formerly conducted by Mr. D. S. Thompson. He is of Scotch descent, his grandfather, Andrew Eadie, having emigrated from Paisley, Scotland, about the year 1815. His father, Robert Eadie, formerly carried on business as a general merchant at Mount Pleasant, but is now living retired. S. Nelson Erbe, druggist, Queen Street East, was born in the County of Waterloo in i860. In 1882 he passed the final examination at the Ontario College of Pharmacy, and started business in his present location. Albert Harwood, 316 Queen Street West, dealer in drugs, chemicals, and general toilet additions, dispenser of physicians' prescriptions, etc. This business was organized by its present proprietor in 1867, ^"^^ ^t that time he was but the second druggist in the west end of the city. Since his establishment he has considerably improved his position, and is at present doing a large and prosperous trade. George Hodgetts, druggist, 305 Yonge Street, of English parentage, was born in Ireland, 1826, being the eldest son of Lieutenant-Colonel ■HI The City of Toronto. 447 Hodgetts, who came to Canada in 1829 with the 24th Regiment. His parents retured to England in the spring of 1837, where, the subject of this sketch, after having received his education at a private academy, was apprenticed to the drug business for seven years. Subsequently he pur- chased the business where he served his apprenticeship, which he carried on till 1857, when he returned to Canada, and after fulfilling a bookkeeper's engagement, resumed the drug business, which he has since continued to conduct, and is at present doing a large and lucrative trade. Mr. Hodgetts was one of the organizers of the Canadian Pharmaceutical Society, which has since been incorporated as the Ontario College of Pharmacy. He was also W. M. of St. Andrew's Lodge, A. F. & A. M.; also Grand Steward of the Grand Lodge of Canada, and Grand Scribe N. of the Grand Chapter. Since 1873 he has been Registrar and Treasurer of the Ontario College of Pharmacy, and was also one of the Council of the College for three years. Mr. Hodgetts married, in 1850, Miss Gittoes, of Westbromwich, England, by whom he has four children, all sons, as follows : George, Thomas, Charles, and Albert. Edward Hooper, 43 and 45 King Street West, was born in London, England, in 1808. He served his apprenticeship as druggist in his native city, and emigrated to Canada in 1832, living at Kingston and other places for several years. He finally settled in Toronto in 1838, entering into the employ of Mr. Beckett, tlien the leading druggist of Toronto. Mr. Hoopei continued this connection until the year 1850, when he bought the business himself, since which time he has been the senior partner. The business- has grown to immense proportions, but notwithstanding the heavy duties. ■ devolving upon him in connection with this large business he has devoted a great deal of his time to other important business and financial institutions. Was elected President of the Canada Permanent Company last year, a company he has served in different capacities for the past twenty-five years. Has also been connected with the Confederation Life Assurance Company since its commencement. He is at present Chairman of the Insurance Committee. Althuagli now in his 76th year, his energies do not seem in the least impaired, but he is hearty and strong, with indications of many years yet of usefulness. Henry A. Knowles, druggist, was born at Guelph, August 29, 1839, his father being Thomas Knowles. In i860 he came to Toronto, where ho has since resided. He has been in his present place of business since 1869. He married Mary Matilda Playter, daughter of James Playter, by whom he has had six children. 29 ■'ii.i'; i ^ 448 TAe County of York. J. R. Lee, chemist and druggist, corner of Queen and Seaton Streets, also at 339 King Street East. Mr. Lee first commenced business at 339 King Street East in 1H68, and in 1872 opened a branch store on Queen Street, and is now doing one of the largest dispensing businesses in the city. The business is retail, giving employment to six clerks. Neil C. Love, chemist and druggist, 166 Yonge Street, is a native of Saltcoats, parish of Anderson, Ayrshire, Scotlainl, being tlie youngest son of Robert Love, manufacturers' agent of that town. Mr. Love was partially educated in Scotland, afterwards completing his studies at Omagh, County Tyrone, Ireland. He came to Toronto in 1842, and finished his business education with Lesslie Brothers, King Street. In 1845 he became assistant to his brother Robert, a druggist on Yonge Street, with whom he remained five years, subsequently commencing business for himself on the same street, but three months had barely expired ere he was burnt out. He removed to a store opposite, remaining there till 1870, when, having purchased 155 Yonge Street, he took possession and conducted business there till 1881, since which year he has been located at his present premises. Mr. Love has been for many years a J. P. for both city and county. He has taken an active and important part in municipal affairs for many years, and still represents St. James' Ward as Alderman. He has for many years been Manager of the House of Industry, and has been Chairman of the same Institution since 1881. Mr. Love is a man highly respected both in his public and private capacity. As a magistrate he is conscientious in the discharge of a grave duty, and as a private citizen he is ever ready to bestow advice and counsel on those who need it. Angus Matheson, chemist and druggist, 136 King Street West, was born in Inverness, Scotland, in 181 3. He early enlisted in the 93rd Regiment, and was for several years Depot Hospital Sergeant. He came with the regimentto Toronto in 1838, and received his discharge at home in 1852. He then took up the drug business, which he has since continued, having been educated for the medical profession. John P. May, druggist, 212 Queen Street East, was born in Toronto in 1852. He is the son of Dr. S. P. May, well known in medical and educational circles. He first began the drug business in 1867, serving with Henry J. Rose. He is now manager for J. R. Lee. # O. H. Phillips, chemist and druggist, 38 Queen Street West, is a native of Schomberg, Ontario, his father being the first white child born there. Mr. O. H. Phillips was educated at the Ontario College of Pharmacy. The City of Toronto. 449 ( was 93rd came MTie in iniied, nonto 1 and with , 19 a born macy. H. Sherris, druRgist, 444 Queen Street West, was born in London, England, 1849. He was educated in Cornwall, England, and came to Toronto in 1873. For three years he was the manager of the drug store which he now occupies. At the expiration of that time he bought it, and since then has conducted a very successful trade. D. L. Thomp son, chem ist and houui.'opathic pharmacist, 394 Yonge Street, was born in Cavanville, Durham County, Ontario. He first estab- lished his business in Huron County, Ontario, in 1859, and ten years later commenced in this city. He deals in general drugs and dispensing ; also a specialty in homceopathic medicines. His father was by trade a tanner, and was born in the Town of Lancaster, England, and came to Cavanville, Canada, in i8ig. Henry Algernon Turner, chemist and druggist, 568 Yonge Street, was born in Toronto, and is the son of Henry Turner, a native of Bath, England, who came to this coimtry in 1849, and died in 1857. Mr. Turner is a graduate of the Ontario College of Pharmacy, and established his business in 1877. He is Secretary to the Toronto Royal Arcanum Council, No. 263. W, C. Wild & Co., 462 Queen Street. This busniess has been estab- lished a great number of years, the present firm buying it during the present year. They are doing a large and thriving business in drugs, medicines, chemicals, etc., making a specialty of filling physicians' prescriptions. Mr. Wild, the senior partner, is the son of the Rev. Dr. Wild, our popular preacher, of the Bond Street Congregational Church. The College of Pharmacy of Ontario granted Mr. Wild his diploma in 1884 with honours, Joseph Wright, chemist and druggist, 100 Queen Street West. This business was established first by Mr. Samuel Howarth, who continued up to 1862, when he was unfortunately burnt out, the building being entirely destroyed. The present building, now occupied by Mr. Wright, was moved to the vacant lot by Dr. Howson, who opened a drug store, which he conducted until 1871. Mr. J. Wright then joined him in the business, the firm being known as J. Wright & Co., until the death of Dr. Howson in 1873, since which time it has been wholly in the hands of Mr. Wright. He is a native of Lincolnshire, England, and came to Toronto in 1853. Since becoming a resident of the city he has taken great interest in muni- cipal affairs. Dry-Goods. Armson & Stone, select dry goods merchants, 49 King Street West. The business was established in 1881 under the title of Armson & Floyd, the latter retiring in 1883, being succeeded by Mr. Stone. The firm deals largely 450 The County of York. I ! in foreif^n silks, dress goods, . dry-floods, mantles, etc., and employs a staff of twenty-five salesmen and ladies, and hands engaged in inanufaciurc. Both members of the firm are of English birth. J. S. Hi)i)uv, ilry-goods, 256 Queen Street East, established his business in 1878, which was first located a few doors west of his present situation. The store has a frontage of 22 x 50 feet deep, and is two storeys high. He employs three clerks, and does a fair business in millinery and fancy goods. Mr. Boddy is a ("anadian by birth, and has been a resident of Toronto since 1872. Chas. S. Botsford, retail dry-goods merchant, 486 Queen Street West. Business established in March, 1878. It was first located ai the corner of Queen and Portland Streets, and removed to its present quarters in 1883. The store has a fr' \ge of 35 x 85 feet, and is three. storeys in height. This is doubtless t lest store of its class on the street, the establishment giving employm^ o a stafT of seventeen clerks. The mate- rials supplied are dress goods, staples, prints, fancy goods, gents' furnishings, carpets, oil cloths, tweeds and woollens, silks, window shades, lace curtains, window cornices, cornice poles, and general house-fittings. Broom & Son, dry-goods, 283 Yonge Street. This business was estab- lished in 1866 at 246 Yonge Street, and was removed to its present locality in 1882. The store has a frontage of 25 x 100 feet, and is four storeys high. Firm is composed of Mr. James Broom and his son, Mr. Walter Broom ; the former being born in England, and having settled in Canada in 1853. J. Brown, 95 King Street East, dealer in dry and fancy goods, is suc- cessor to Mrs. M. Pollard, who established this business in 1854, having occupied at stated periods stores on Bay, King and Yonge Streets. Mr. Brown, her nephew, took possession in 1879, and is now located at the above address. The store has a frontage of 30 x 140 feet, and is known as " Kensington House." He employs a staff of fifteen hands, and is doing an extensive trade. Mr. Brown is a native of London, England, and came to Canada with his parents in 1858. John Catto & Co., dry-goods merchants. King Street. This business was established in 1864 at the present address, which has a fine frontage, faciiig the Post-office. They make a specialty of silks and household napery, and are direct importers, employing a staff of sixteen hands. Mr. Catto is a native of Scotland, and came to Canada in 1854, since which time he has been a resident of this city. The City of Toronto. 451 J. Collins & Co., 3 Crocker's Block, Queen Street West. Business established in 1H75. They deal largely in dry-goods, gents' furnishings, clothing, carpets, oilclolhs, etc. The dry-t(oods interest of Toronto is one of such vtal importance to the sum total of our commercial wealth, and a factor of such powerful influence in the development and welfare of every other branch of trade, as to demand special recognition by any work bearing upon the resources of this city. Promint:nt among the most important houses engaged in thit branch of trade, is that of J. Collins & Co. The building occupied is 20 x i-'o feet, and four storeys high, provided with all the modern fixcilities for exhibiting and handling goods. The immense stock constantly kept on hand is systematically located in proper apart- ments, each under experienced and competent persons, and the whole is managed with judgment and order. Personally Mr. Collins has been long known in Toronto as a man of business integrity and reliability. He is a son of the late Captain Collins, of Her Majesty's navy. Mr. Collins was born in Liverpool, England, and came to Canada with his parents when seven years of age. He has since been a resident of Toronto, and we cheer- fully accord him a place in these pages. A. W. Cooper. Business established in 1883 at his present location, 216 Yonge Street, where he has a frontage of twenty-five feet by ninety. Carries staples and fancy dry-goods, dress and mourning goods. Trade principally confined to the city. Employs a staff of five ladies and sales- men. Mr. Cooper was born in Canada, and has been a resident of the city for the past year. E. H. Dent, dry-goods merchant, 330 Yonge Street, established his business in 1881. The store has a frontage of 32 x 60 feet, and is three storeys high. Conducts a staple and fancy dry-goods, gents' furnishings, etc., trade. Mr. Dent is of English birth, and came to Canada in 1842, and has been a resident of this city since i860. G. W. Dunn & Co., " Golden Crown " dry-goous house, 240 and 242 Yonge Street. Business established in 1864. The building has a frontage of 32 X 110 feet, and is four stories high. The firm employs a staff of four- teen salesmen and ladies, and about forty hands in dress-making department. They carry ladies' furnishings, millinery and mantles, and do one of the largest fancy goods business in the city. T. Eaton & Co., general dry-goods merchants, 190-196 Yonge Street. This well-known firm established their business in 1857, at Kirkton, Huron County, under the title of T. Eaton, where they remained until 1869, It 4 452 T/ie County of York. when they opened in St. Marys, and remained there till iSfin. Removing to Toronto, they located for a short time on Front Street, afterwards taking up the premises at 178 Yonge Street. In 1883 they opened the extensive store they now occupy, where are offered fashionable dry-goods, millinery, mantles, ladies' and children's fine shoes, carpets, house-furnish- ings, etc. The store has a frontage of 52 J x 125 feet, and is three storeys high. The employes number ninety-two salesmen and ladies. The busi- ness has improved wonderfully since its commencement, and now ranks as one of the largest in the city. The building is fitted with all modern appliances, including elevators, steam-heating apparatus, etc. Mr. Eaton is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in 1856. Farley & Co., " The Bon Marchd" dry-goods and millinery establish- ment, Nos. 7 and g King Street East. In 1855 Mr. Arthur Farley began business in a store on Queen Street West, opposite Peter Street, removing from thence to the corner of the two streets, where he remained until 1880 and then retired. The present firm comprises W. W. Farley and James C. Farley, the eldest and the youngest sons respectively of the original promoter of the business. Their premises front 30 x 100 feet ; the class of goods dealt in include every description of dry and fancy goods, millinery, mantles, etc., their extensive sales necessitating the employment of a large staff of clerks, etc. Mr. W. W. Farley, the eldest son of Mr. A. Farley, was born in Toronto, and during his career ha? taken an active part in municipal affairs, having at one time represented St. Andrew's Ward as alderman. He has also identified himself closely with the Temperance Societies of the city, and other societies organized for benevolent and charitable purposes. Mr. J. C. Farley was also born in Toronto in 1863, and is a younger brother of the above. In his care is placed the manage- ment of the office of the firm. Like his elder brother, he is an ardent advocate of temperance reform, and holds the position of Hon. President of the West End Christian Temperance Association. Mrs. Halliday, dry-goods, 508 Queen Street West. Business was established in 1861, and is at present the oldest dry-goods business on Queen Street. The store has a frontage of 28 x 60 feet, in which is done a general dry-goods trade. Mrs. Halliday has been a resident of Toronto since i860, and has two sons associated with her in the business, Mr. Alex, and Mr. John Halliday. J. M. Hamilton, dry-goods merchant, 184 Yonge Street, established his business in 1878 at 246 Yonge Street, and removed to his present situa- tion in February, 1883. His stock includes silks, satins, brocades, velvets. The City of Toronto. 453 gloves, hosiery and underclothing. The store has a frontage of 26 x 80 feet. A staff of clerks is employed, also hands engaged in the manufacturing department. A large letter order trade is done in connection with this business. Mr. Hamilton is a Scotchman by birth and came to Canada in 1868, and has been a resident of the city for the last six years, previous to which he had conducted a successful business in Hamilton. Husband & Co., dry-goods merchants, 352 Yonge Street. The business was established in 1875, un^ler the title of Summers & Husband, the latter retiring from the firm in the year 1880, and commencing at the above address. The building has a frontage of 25 x 84 feet and is five storeys high, includmg basement. Carries a general stock of dry-goods, carpets, house-furnishings, and does both city and country trade, which gives employment to a staff of eleven clerks, etc. Mr. Husband is a native of England and came to Canada in 1879, having been a resident of Toronto since that time. Lailey & Co., dry-goods, etc., 582 Queen Street West. Business established in 1872. The firm carries on a general trade in dry-goods, clothing, shirts, overalls, etc. Their store has a frontage of 18 x 75 feet in depth. Mr. Lailey was born in London, England, and came to Canada in 1832, since which time he has been a resident of the city. Lukes, Dagge & Co., dry-goods merchants, corner of Yonge and Adelaide Streets. The business was established in 1882, the firm having taken up the stock of J. W. Gale & Co. They deal in dress goods, silks, velvets, laces, staple and fancy goods, and make a specialty of gents' fur- nishings and ordered shirts. The store has a frontage of 25 x 200 feet," and is four stories high. Mr. Lukes is of English birth and came to Canada in 1869. Mr. Dagge is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in i866. , Thos. McIlroy, retail dry-goods, 385 King Street East. Established in 1878. The store has a frontage of 18 feet by 34 feet, two storeys high. He carries a stock of dry-goods and fancy goods, tweeds, carpets, etc. Mr. McIlroy was born in Ireland and came to Canada in 1862, since which time he has been resident in Toronto. Robert McKay, dry-goods merchant, 250 and 252 Queen Street East Business established in 1874. The frontage of the premises occupies thirty- one feet, and the staiT engaged numbers eight hands. Carries dry, staple and fancy goods, gents' furnishings, carpets, etc. Mr. McKay is a Canadian by birth, and has been a resident of this city for twenty years. 454 TJie County of York. McKendry & Farrar, dry-goods merchants, 278 Yonge Street. Busi- ness established in 1883. Deals in staple and fancy dress goods, millinery, ladies' and children's underclothing. The store has a frontage of 26 x 100 feet, with a height of five stories. They employ a staff of twenty-five hands in connection with the business, which is principally confined to the city. Mr. McKendry is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in 1878, and previous to his commencement in business was buyer for T. Eaton & Co. The store of this firm is fitted with plate glass windows thirty-five feet in width. Edward McKeown, 182 Yonge Street. Business established in 1875. Deals largely in dry-goods, and has recently added dress and mantle- making to his business. The store has a frontage of 30 x 150 feet, with four flats. Employs a staff of sixty hands, including clerks, and does a large letter order trade. Mr, McKeown is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in 1866, having since that time been a resident of this city. James Mitchell, dry-goods, 218 College Street, is a native of Aber- deenshire, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1854. He was sixteen years in Bryce, McMurrich & Co.'s, and in 1872 opened a dry-goods store on Queen Street West, and in 1878 moved to the present stand. W. A. Murray & Co., dry-goods merchants, 21 King Street East. This business was estabhshed in 1854, by Wylie & Murray, at the above address, which at that time occupied but a frontage of twenty-five feet ; Mr. Wylie occupying the top flat as a residence. In 1858 Mr. Wylie retired from the firm, and from that date until 1872 Mr. Murray conducted the business alone. Mr. Drynan then entered the firm, which is at present composed of Messrs. W. A. and W. T. Murray and himself. The store now has a frontage of 82 x 100 feet, and is five storeys in height. A large business is conducted in dry-goods, millinery, house-furnishings, carpets, etc. The staff employed includes over 300 clerks and hands engaged in the manufacture of clothing. From small proportions the volume of trade accumulated by this firm now reaches $500,000 yearly. Mr. W. A. Murray is of Scotch birth, and came to Canada at an early day, and during the last thirty years has made 119 trips across the Atlantic. Mr. Drynan is also Scotch by birth and came to Canada in 1857. With regard to the goods dealt in by this firm, we may add, special attention is given to silks, mantles and velvets ; the trade being chiefly confined to the city and adjoining towns. The letter order department finds continuous employment for three hands. This establishment is conducted on the regular departmental system, each having to recognize its own profit or loss. The parcel delivery The City of Toronto. 455 department is very methodical and well arranged, reflecting great credit on the management. There are six deliveries daily. George Noble, dry-goods, 701 Yonge Street, was first established at 214 Yonge Street in 1867, where he remained till 1874, afterwards locating at No. 349 for seven years, taking possession of his present premises in 1 881. The store has a frontage of 25 x 40 feet, and carries a general stock of dry-goods. Mr. Noble is of Caledonian birth and came to Toronto in 1862- Page & Page, retail dry-goods, 202 and 204 Yonge Street. This busi- ness was established in 1857 by Mr. Chas. Page, who retired in 1882 from the firm, which is at present composed of C.J. and J. K. Page. Their store has a frontage of 26 x 107 feet, with a height of five storeys. They make a specialty of fancy dry-goods, including ladies' and children's wear. The firm employs a staff of forty clerks and other hands. Messrs. Page are of English birth and came to Canada at an early day. Henry Parry, fancy goods merchant, Kingston Road. Business established in 1877, and includes dry and fancy goods, stationery, etc. The premises have a frontage of 60 x 90 feet, and are two storeys in height. Mr. Parry is a native of Manchester, England, and came to Canada as early as 1842, and has been a resident of Toronto since that year, being until of recent years in the contracting and building business. Peiley & Petley, dry-goods merchants and clothiers, 128 King Street East. This business was established in 1854 l^Y Hughes Bros., and affords a striking example of the progressiveness of this branch of trade in Toronto. In 1872 the business came into the possession of Petley & Co., whose energy, combined with commercial knowledge, laid the groundwork of that success which at present marks the career of the firm. In 1883 they found it neces- sary, in consequence of the rapidity with which the business had grown, to greatly enlarge their premises, and in so doing pulled down the old store and rebuilt on an extensive scale : the present store having a frontage of 55 X 130 feet, with a height of five storeys. The staff employed consists of salesmen and ladies, and one hundred and fifty hands in the tailoring, millinery and carpet thirty manufacturing departments. In addition to a good city trade, they gain a fair share of country custom also, and have built up a wide-spread reputation for cheapness and durability in their class of goods. The members of the firm are Canadians by birth, Mr. Wm. Petley having been a resident of this city for seventeen years. Phcenix Hall. Opened in 1883 at Queen Street West. Manager: Mr. H. Hutchinson. This store has a frontage of twenty-five, feet by 1 ■I 456 The County of York. ninety deep. Does a general dry and fancy goods trade, including man- tles, etc. Mr. Hutchinson was born in Yorkshire, England, and came to Canada in i88i. Robert H. Platt, dry-goods, 288 King Street East, established himself in business in 1866, at Phelpston, Simcoe County, where he conducted a general store and performed the duties ot postmaster till 1881. The following year he opened his present store, and continues to carry on a good trade in staple and fancy goods. He is agent for Bazaar patterns. Mr. P.latt was born in Toronto in 1835, and is the eldest son of Thomas Platt, deceased. A. F. RocQUE, general dry-goods merchant, 242 Queen Street East. Business established in 1869 by P. McGraw, who conducted it in connec- tion with a boot and shoe trade until 1876, when Mr. Rocque took charge of the business. J. Rowland, retail dry-goods, 173, N. E. corner of Yonge and Queen Streets. Business established 1854. Carries general dry-goods, carpets, oil cloth, house-furnishings, etc. The store has a frontage of 25 x 90 feet, and is five storeys high, including basement. He employs a staff of six salesmen, the trade extending both through city and country. We may mention that Mr. Rowland counts among his customers the third genera- tion of families who trade with him. He was born in the Island of Jersey and came to Canada with his parents in 1840. He has been a resident of the city since 1842. J. H. Shearer, dry-goods merchant, 226 Yonge Street, established his business in 1872. The store has a frontage of 40 x 85 feet. Does a general dry-gcods and furnishing trade, which is confined principally to the city. Employs a staff of eight salesmen and ladies. Mr. Shearer came from Scotland in i865 and has since been a resident of Toronto. R. Simpson, dry-goods, 174, 176 and 178 Yonge Street, established his business in 1873, ^"^ continues to conduct a large and successful trade in dry-goods, millinery, mantles, carpets, and all kinds of house-furnishings His store has a frontage of 75 x 100 feet, and is three storeys high, the busi. ness giving employment to fifty-seven clerks, etc. Thomas Thompson & Son, "Mammoth House" dry-goods establish ment, 136-140 King Street East. This business was commenced as early as 1834, and is now in its third generation. The commodious premises have a frontage of 57 x 120 feet, and four storeys high, also a capacious warehouse used for reserve stock. They employ a staff of two hundred hands in the store and manufacturing department. The first flat is devoted to fancy *•— tHaVjflB^.-.._ The City of Toronto. 457 goods, hosiery and gloves, staple and dress good.s, ready-made and ordered clothing, gents' furnishings, etc. The second flat to millinery and mantles, carpets and house-furnishings. The third to manufacturing clothing, millinery, shirts, etc. The returns are now $250,000 yearly. The firm is composed of Thomas Thompson, Boyce Thompson and W. A. Thompson, who are all Canadians by birth ; and amongst the firm, we may add, one hundred and fourteen journeys have been made to England for purchasing purposes. The trade is about equally divided between city and country. There are thirty-seven thousand, six hundred and twenty square feet of flooring to the premises, which are heated by steam. George Vennell, dry-goods and stationery, 115 Kingston Road. Busi- ness established in 1880. The store has a frontage of 18 x 50 feet, and is two storeys high. Mr. Vennell was born in England in 1840 and came to Canada in 1870. He has been local correspondent for one of our city daily papers for the past five years, and has the largest newspaper trade in the- east end of the city. R. Walker & Sons, dry-goods merchants, " Golden Lion" Buildings, 33-37 King Street East and 18 Colborne Street. This is one of the oldest business houses in the city, and, as such, deserves more than a passing notice. In the year 1835 Wm. Lawson occupied the premises at No. g King Street East, where he carried on a clothing business, which was purchased during that year by R. Walker, who took possession of and con- ducted the business until 1848. He then removed to the east half of the present premises, which were built by Mr. Patterson and himself, this being the first cut-stone building in the city, the firm at the same time being joined by Mr. T. Hutchinson, who, however, retired in 1855, when the eldest son of Mr. Walker entered the company, which was hereafter known as R. Walker & Son. In 1862 two other sons entered the firm, and about this time was purchased the west half of the lot on which the present building stands. In 1866 was erected the " Golden Lion " Buildings, which have a frontage of 52 x 200 feet and a height of seventy-six feet. The whoL building is lighted by a magnificent centre dome, one hundred and thirty- five feet in circumference, rising fifty-five feet from the floor, containing two thousand square feet of glass. This pile of buildings was erected at a cost of $45,000. In 1875 Mr. R. Walker retired from the firm, and the business has since been carried on by Mr. Robert Irving Walker and Mr. Frederick W. Walker, Mr. H. Walker, a nephew, becoming a partner in 1884. The goods dealt in by the firm include clothing, dry-goods, mantles, millinery, carpets, house-furnishings, etc. 1 ■ 458 The County of York. 11' HI ^9i T. H. Waters, dry-goods and millinery business. Established in 1882 at No. 138 Kingston Road, where he has a frontage of sixteen feet by twenty-eight feet. Carries a stock of gener d dry-goods and millinery. Mr. Waters is an American by birth and has been resident in Toronto since 1877. Charles Welsman, dry-goods merchant, was established in 1881, at No. 132 Kingston Road, where he does a general dry-goods trade. His store has a frontage of 26 x 34 feet deep. He also owns the boot and shoe store adjoining. Mr. Welsman was born in Devonshire, England, and came to Canada in 1865, and has been a resident of Toronto for the past fourteen years. He was a car inspector on the Grand Trunk at the Union Station for eight years. . T. WooDHOusE, dry-goods merchant, 123, 125 and 127 King Street East. Established in 1871. The store has a frontage of 55 x 150 feet, and is four storeys high. The trade carried on is in dry-goods, clothing, millin- ery, mantles, carpets, oil cloths, etc. He employs a staff of twenty-six salesmen, and has one hundred hands engaged in the manufacture of millinery, clothing, etc. Originally the store of Mr. Woodhouse was only 13 .\ 30 feet, the business being conducted by himself and a boy. He is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in 1866, and has since been a resident of Toronto. Dyers. A. M. Denovan, 329 Yonge Street, proprietor of the Perth steam dye- works. They were first established in 1877 by J. Eyres & Son, and came into the hands of the present owner in 1883. Employs four hands. George N. Lucas, 388 J Yonge Street, proprietor of steam dye-works. Does all kinds of dyeing, cleans and dyes kid gloves, feathers, etc. Estab- lished his business in 1870, and employs six hands. Mr. Lucas is a tailor by trade, and makes, turns, alters and repairs all gentlemen's clothing. All clothing dyed warranted not to stain. First-class tailors employed to finish gentlemen's clothing. >, ,; • • Robert Parker, 824 Yonge Street, proprietor steam dye-works. Estab- lished in 1876. Does all kinds of colouring, cleans and dyes gloves, feathers, piece-goods and wholesale dry-goods. Employs thirty-four hands, thirteen male and twenty-one female. Has three offices in Toronto and one in Hamilton. It is probably the largest establishment of its class in Canada. Thomas Squire, proprietor of the Ontario steam dye-works, located at Parkdale ; offices : 306 Yonge Street, City. The present works were The City of Toronto. 459 erected in 1883 (size of building, 30 x 70 feet), and give employment to four hands. Silks, damasks, kid gloves, feathers and other articles are dyed at this establishment. Mr. Squire commenced his business in 1869, and has been a practical dyer for forty years. Engravers. Alexander, Clare & Cable, engravers and lithographers. Mail Building. This firm was organized in 1880. They do all kinds of wood and steel engraving and general lithography, making a specialty of fine commercial, card and invitation work, and employ from twenty to thirty hands. They are all practical men and Torontonians, but spent con- • siderable time with the best American lithographic establishments in order to perfect themselves in their particular branches. George E. Patterson, manufacturer of bookbinders' stamps and general engraving, 31 Adelaide Street East, was born near Kingston in 1862, and settled in Toronto in 1871. Express Companies. A. .E. Fisher, proprietor of improved furniture and moving vans and cartage agent, 62 Gerrard Street East, is a native of Kent County, England, and came to Canada in 1870. He settled in this city two years later, and in 1874 started his present business with one single waggon, and now owns four single and double waggons. Thomas Fisher, proprietor of Fisher's Express, 539 Yonge Street, is a native of Hampshire, England, and came to Canada in 1870. He soon after established his present business, the extent of which can be summed up in the fact that he keeps six waggons on the street — moving furniture and express goods. He is also agent for the " Thomas " piano, manufactured at Hamilton, and the " Thomas " organ, manufactured at Woodstock ; and also for Stewart's furniture. John D. Irwin, agent in this city for the Canadian and American Express Companies, is a native of Colborne, Ontario, and has been identi- fied with the Express Company for thirty years, fifteen of which were spent --^.t Hamilton, and the remainder in this city. J. J. Vickers, " Vickers' Express." This enterprising citizen's first connection with this business was in 1852, when, on his arrival in this city, he entered the service of the American Express Company, with whom he remained two years. On the completion of the Northern Railroad he f"' 'I ' igipii I 460 The County of York. embarked in the business on his own account, and from a small beginning has, by perseverance and honourable exertion, built up the present exten- sive concern, which employs a great number of people. He has had control of the Express Department of the Northern Railroad since 1854, also that of the T. G. & B. since its opening, and in connection with the service nine messengers arrive and leave Toronto each day. His eldest son, J. A. D. Vickers, is acting superintendent. {For further particulars of Mr. Vickers' life, see Miscellaneous Biographies.) FloristB. W. Hill, 461 Yonge Street, florist, established in 1880, keeps a general assortment of cut flowers and choice table plants, floral designs, has a hot- • house on the premises, and buys largely from outside parties. He also deals in all sorts of foreign and domestic fruit, fish, game,' poultry and confectionery. Thomas Vaughan, Seaton Village, florist and market gardener, settled in Toronto in 1856, and has always been engaged in the same business. Has one green-house and one forcing-house. Wholesale and retail trade. Employs from two to five men, and runs two delivery waggons. Flour and Peed. John Lumbers, dealer in flour, grain and produce. In 1869 Mr. Lumbers established his business at 17 Francis Street with a very small capital, but, with perseverance and close attention to business, through increasing trade he was obliged to remove from Francis Street and took possession of loi Adelaide Street East. While there, and in the year 1 876, Mr. Lumbers added to his business the " Great Devonshire Cattle Food," of which he is the sole proprietor and manufacturer. This preparation has achieved great success, the food being shipped to all parts of Ontario, Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. In 1879 ^^- Lumbers again removed and purchased from Mr. John Irwin the premises 97 and 99 Adelaide Street East, which he now occupies, the building commanding a frontage of nearly fifty feet on one of the principal streets of the city. Mr. Lumbers is by birth a Canadian, having been born in Toronto. • E. G. Rust, 311 Yonge Street, is the manager for T. & J. N. Andrews, who are large flour manufacturers at Thornbury, Ontario, where they have for twenty years been engaged as general merchants. The Toronto branch was opened in 1879, and is doing a business of about two hundred dollars a day. The City of Toronto. 461 J. Williams, flour and feed merchant, 336 Queen Street West, was born in Toronto in 1851, His father, Joshua WilHams, was an upholsterer, and died, in 1878, aged fifty years. Mr. Williams has been engaged in his present business some years, and is now handling about $30,000 worth of flour per annum. He is a Reformer, and a member of the Queen Street Methodist Church. In 1873 he married Miss Kate E. Woodhouse. Isaac Williamson, flour and feed merchant, 136 Front Street East, was born in Toronto in 1848. His father, Matthew Williamson, was born in Cumberland, England, and in 1813 came to York, where he worked at his trade, that of a carpenter. In 1851 he removed to a farm of one hundred acres, being lot 17, in the 3rd concession of East York, where he died in 1877, aged sixty-seven years. His wife was Sarah Pearson. The subject of this sketch spent the first three years of his life in Toronto. From 1851 to 1879 he lived on his father's farm. In the latter year he came to Toronto and began business life with Messrs. Chapman & Sons, flour and feed and commission merchants, with whom he remained for four years. In 1883 he began business for himself at his present location. He is married to Lydia, second daughter of Thomas Clark. Mr. Williamson is a Reformer in politics, and is a member of the A. F. and A. M. Fruit and Vegetables. Mrs. BiLTON, fruit dealer, 188 Yonge Street. This well-known estab- lishment, which takes high rank of its class in the city, was founded by the late William Biltnn in 1862. Mr. Bilton was born in Kingston in 1833, and came with his parents to Toronto at an early day. His father conducted the only first-class tailoring establishment then in Toronto. Mr. Bilton died in 1869, the business being still successfully carried on by his widow and two sons. Charles Daldry, dealer in fruits and vegetables, 123 Kingston Road. He is a native of Ipswich, England, came to Canada in 1871, and has been a prominent dealer in his line since that time. Furniture Dealers. Robert Leslie was born in Sutherlandshire, Scotland, August, 1812. Settled in what is now Toronto in 1826. His father, William Leslie, died in Scotland in 181 3, after which his mother married John Leslie, who died in Toronto in 1879. When they settled in Toronto the combined family consisted of eight children. Robert Leslie, the subject of this sketch, served his time at carpenter work ; subsequently lived in the State of New York 462 The County of York. for six years, where, in 1837, he married Mary Ann House, and returned to Toronto in 1840, and engaged in contracting and building. In 1883 he added to his business furniture sale-rooms, at the corner of Strange Street and Kingston Road. He has had six sons and four daughters, all alive but one. A. Robert Piper, furniture maker, 59 Adelaide Sti'eet West, started his business in 1880, and manufactures principally office furniture. He employs six men. • • William Roberts, 83 Yonge Street, manufacturer of office, library and all kinds of furniture, started his business in 1881. He employs four men. James H. Samo, 189 Yonge Street, manufacturer of furniture in every style, parlour sets, bedroom wardrobes, makes a specialty of fitting up banks and offices. Established first at Whitby in 1863, and in Toronto in 1871. His manufactory and warerooms are all on the same lot. Size of the cabinet shop is 50 x 30, two storeys high, and his upholstery rooms 80 X 30 feet; finishing rooms, 86 x 50 feet ; warerooms, 100 x 22 feet ; two storehouses, 60 x 30 and 80 x 30. Employs thirty to forty hands in wliole- sale and retail. H. A. ScHOMBERG & Co., 635, 637, 639 Yongc Street, manufacturers of furniture and upholstered goods. The senior partner, H. A. Schomberg, was born in London, England, in 1824, and settled in Toronto in 1842. He established the business in 1863, previous to which time he had been foreman for Jacques & Hay for seventeen years. The junior partner, John Weston, was born in the City of Oxford, England, and served his time with the celebrated firm of Wm. Roddis & Co., of that city. He came to this country in 1866, and was engaged with Frank Holmes & Co., of Boston, Mass., and J. Jung & Co., of Brooklyn, N.Y.; was admitted to partnership in the above firm in 1878. The firm employ twelve hands, and purchase largely from other manufacturers. Gents' Furnishings. F. Cooper, gents' furnishings and manufacturer of shirts, 517 Queen Street West, established his business in 1871 at 129 Yonge Street with his brother. In 1876 he opened a store at 493 Queen Street West, and remained there until 1880, when he removed to his present place of business. He was born in England and came to Toronto in 1871, I. J. Cooper, shirt manufacturer, men's furnishings, etc., 109 Yonge Street, Toronto. In 1870 Mr. Cooper commenced business at 129 Yonge The City of Toronto. 463 Street, opposite Tetnpcrancu Street, where he remained six years, but the premises being too small for his increasing trade he removed to the large and very prominent stand on the corner of Yonge and Adelaide Streets. Mr. Cooper makes specially the perfect-fitting " Imperial Shirt," carries one of the finest stocks of men's furnishings in Toronto, and imports his goods from the best manufacturers. Mr. Cooper was born in ICngland, and came to Canada in i860 ; settled in Toronto 1865, Hugh Matukson, merchant tailor and gents' furnishings, 283 Yonge Street. This business was established in 1848, by the linn of McKay & Matheson, and was continued to 1861, when the partnership was dissolved. Mr. Matheson tlien continued the business. In 1866 be removed to 16 King Street East, and in 1882 to his present quarters. Mr. Matheson was born in Scotland in 1826, and came to Canada in 1842. He studied medi- cine for three years at Hartford, and one year at ^ A.wiy College, and has practised more or less since 1848. In 1843 Mr. Matheson went to Connec- ticut and remained there for five years. He afterwards returned to Toronto, where he has since resided. He expects to relinquish his present business this year, and will then devote the whole of his time to the practice of medicine. Mr. Matheson is also the patentee of the following articles : Matheson's system of cutting coats, vests and pants without patterns, and takes less cloth to draft on ; Matheson's Vital Magnetic Medicines, solids and liquids; Matheson's Improved Compound Oxygen, etc. Robert Piatt, gents' furnishings, and merchant tailor, 181 Yonge Street, was born in Kent, England, and came to Toronto in 1864. In 1871 he was engaged in his present business at 165 King Street East. In 1878 he retired from the trade and entered Thompson & Sons' " Mammoth House " as manager, which position he held until 1881. He then commenced business for himself in his present premises. J. M. Treble, gents' furnishings and ladies' underwear. This business was established at Windsor in 1865. In 1870 Mr. Treble removed to Toronto, and located at 53 and 53^ King Street West. He makes a spe- cialty of manufacturing shirts and ladies' underwear. His shirts are known as Treble's perfect-fitting French yoke shirts. Mr. Treble was born in England, and came to Canada in 1850. Before coming to Toronto he spent most of the time in London and St Thomas. William Wilson, 563 Queen Street West, merchant tailor and gents' furnishings. This business was established in 1874 at 551 Queen Street West. Two years later Mr. Wilson removed to 553, and in 1883 to his 30 4«4 Tfu County of York, present quarters, and is now opening a branch store at West Toronto Junction. He was horn in Scotland in 1H41, and came to Canada in iHOH. In 1874 he settled in Toronto. Qrocers, Retail. A. G. Booth, 379 YonRe Street, grocer and provision dealer, estab- lished in 1881. Employs one man, and one to run waggon. H. T. Hrown, groceries, crockery, glass, fruit, etc., 732 Yonge Street, corner of Yorkville Avenue, commenced business in 1878 at 47^ Yonge Street, Yorkville, removing subsequently to his present address. Drives two waggons and employs six hands. Size of store and warehouse, 25 X 200 feet. John Burrows, grocer, 226 Front Street, was born in Halton County, 1834, being the son of Henry and Ann Burrows of the same county. He followed farming until 1872, locating in Toronto the year following, where he opened the above store, and does a nice steady business. Mr. Burrows married Miss Eli/.a Clark, also a native of Halton County, by whom he has five children. The Central Co-operative SociI' i v (limited), 369 Yonge Street, estab- lished September, 1880. John W. Carter, Esq., President ; A. E. Whinton, Esq., Secretary; George Welsh, Estj., Treasurer; and five Directors, compose the Board. The business is managed by Mr. William Davis, and a large trade is done in groceries, cutlery, crockery, sewing machines and general supplies. They hav had, and :irc having, a healthy growth both as regards membership and sales " '- h in 1883 amounted to over $20,000. They have federated with tl sale Society, who hr> • h^f $140,000,000 in I •* John Chaf ui general grocei He commenced -h'"^ter, Fi ;,land, Co-operative Whole- er the world, and do annually about ui aider and Yonge Streets, dealer in jvision.' .our and feed, fruit, vegetables, oysters, etc. 1 the r iner of Wood Street in a small way in 1872, removing afterwards to his present locality, the store being four storeys high and 30 X 80 feet. Employs three clerks and rui two waggons. James Duff, corner of Howard and ■>?< ceries, provisions and teas. Born in Toroi manufactory of boilers with Neil Currie & Ci and in 1877 commenced the grocery business. Runs a delivery waggon, and does a good business. r Streets, dealer in gro- ) 1838. Commenced the '1 the Esplanade in 1871, which he is still engaged. The City of Toronto, 465 faged. H. A. Eastman, grocer, etc., 451 Queen Street West, >jstablished in 1R80 his present business, which is rapidly inii)rc)ving. He does a good retail business in all articles connerted with the trade. Louis Equi, 267 and 269 Yongc S'.reet, general grocer and liquor dealer, also deals in Hour and feed ; first established business on the corner of liay and Richmond Streets in 1H58, and in 1863 moved to his present location, where he employs five men and two waggons. He settled in Toronto in 1854. Jamks Good & Co., wholesale and retail grocers, wines and liquors, 220 Yonge Street. The business was estal>lished in 1869 by Mr. James Good, and employs one traveller and a staff of fourteen hands. The ware- house and store has a frontage of twenty feet, with a depth of one hundred and nine feet. The firm are also agents for " Labatt's," of London, Ontario, celebrated ales, in which they do a large trade. Mr. Good is a native of Fermanagh, Ireland, and came to Toronto in 1868. Walter Grant, grocer and liquor merchant, corner of York and Ade- laide Streets, commenced business in 1871 in a small way, which has since so greatly increased that at the present time he employs six men and runs two waggons. He is sole agent for George Sleemin, ale, porter and lager brewers, Guelph ; and also deals in Pelee Island wine. He bottles his own brer. James H. Greenshields, grocer, was born in Scotland in 1853. He emigrated to Canada in 1868, and entered the employment of Messrs. Swan Brothers, Toronto, and remained with this firm about nine years, after which he embarked in the grocery business on his own account, 1877. Mr. Greenshields' store is 300 King Street East, where he keeps a nice stock of goods and does a good family trade. David Hunter, proprietor of the grocery and provision store, corner of Leslie Street and Kingston Road. His first start in business was in market gardening ; he carried on both businesses for two years, and in 1884 rented out the garden and devoted his attention to the grocery business. He married Catherine Ross, daughter of the late John Ross, an early settler in this county, and one of the victims of cholera. Morgan J. Kelly, grocer and liquor dealer, was born in Toronto, being the youngest son of the late Morgan Kelly, a well-known hotel keeper in Toronto. Mr. Kelly, jun'r, received his early education at the De La Salle Institute. He took up the business formerly owned by Thomas Lee & Co., and by his diligence and industry works a profitable undertaking. Mr.[,Kelly married, in 1881, Elizabeth Ryan, also a native of this city. 466 The County of York. E. J. KiNGsnuRY, grocer and provision dealer, 103 Church Street, was born in New York State, and commenced business in \Zi^2, taking over the stock of J. J. Powell. Does a general trade ; has one waggon, and employs three hands. Trade returns about $30,000 annually. J. W. Laing (J. W. Laing & Co., grocers) was born in Ireland, 1848. When only a few months old he came with his parents to Canada and settled in Toronto. He served his apprenticeship with J. Fleming & Co., and by degrees worked himself up to the position of manager. In 1865 he moved across the line and filled situations in Toledo and Philadelphia, remaining a few years and eventually returning to his old position of mana- ger to Fleming & Co., Toronto. Not long after he commenced a grocery business in conjunction with Mr. Kinnear, which continued for nine and a-half. years. In 1881 the firm was dissolved, Mr. Kinnear retiring. Mr. Laing held to the business, however, and its rapid increase rendering his premises inadeqtiate for his requirements, he has recently taken posses- sion of one of the largest and most commodious grocery warehouses in the city, 33 Front Street East. . The Li-QuoR Tea Company, 446 and 448 Yonge Street, was estab- lished in Toronto in 1879. They have branch houses in Halifax and Winnipeg, and employ two travellers, who visit the provinces of Ontario and Quebec. The Toronto house is under the management of Mr. George Clark, a native of England, who came to Canada in 1881. Thomas Lumbers, grocery and liquors, was born in the City of Toronto in 1850. From 1864 to 1875 he, in partnership with his brother, carried on a grocery business at 146 King Street East, and on a dissolution at the latter date, Mr. Thomas Lumbers continued the business on the same premises until 1881, when he removed to 152 King Street East, where, by earnest attention to a btisiness conducted on cash principles, he has built up a good and increasing trade. Peter Macdonald, grocer, 114 Church Street, was born in Argyle- shire, Scotland, in 1838, and settled in Toronto in 1850. In 1859 he commenced his present business. Ira Marks, corner of Grosvenor and Oxford Streets, dealer in groceries, provisions, fruits, flour and feed. Established at 575 King Street West in 1883, and came to his present location late in the same year. C. Marsland, corner of McCaul and D'Arcy Streets, general dealer in groceries, provisions and liquors. Employs three clerks and runs a waggon. The City of Toronto. 467 As specialties, is agent for Sleeniin's ale, of Guelph, and Little's Stilton cheese, manufactured in Renfrew, Perth County. William Joskph McCormack, (McCormack Brothers, grocers and liquor dealers, 431 Yonge Street,) was born in Eglinton Village, and served a five years' apprenticeship to the carpentering and building. In 1 861 he opened a grocery store in Yorkville, but at the end of twelve months, being attacked with the gold fever, he emigrated to British Colum- bia and afterwards to San Francisco, spending upwards of seven years on the Pacific Coast. In 1869 he returned to Toronto and entered into part- nership with his brother, the late Thomas G. McCormack, in the business which is still carried on under the name of McCormack Brothers. Their first premises were on the corner of Yonge and Elm Streets, but after a lapse of two years they erected the building in which the business is still carried on. In addition to their ordinary grocery and liquor trade a considerable business is done in the bottling line, for which the firm is specially noted. Mr. McCormack married, in 1872, Miss Barker, daughter of Captain Barker of Niagara, by whom he has three children. Andrew McFarren, grocer, corner of Queen and Sherbourne Streets, was born in Ireland in 1826, being the son of Andrew and Mary (Dougan) McFarren. He came to Canada alone in 1847 and located at York, where he attended the Normal School for one year. The next two years he spent teaching school: one year on Yonge Street above the old Golden Lion Hotel, and one year in Scarboro' Township. Then, having laid by $200, he opened for himself in 1850 a small grocery store on King Street, where he remained until 187c, when he removed to his present location, where he has a good business. He also deals largely in Hour and feed. In 1850 Mr. McFarren married Martha Mulligan, from Bonbridge, County Down, Ireland, by whom he has three sons and one daugiiter. Two of his sons are in the grocery business with him. He is a Conservative, and a member of the Baptist Church. Richard Nurse, 376 Church Street, general dealer in groceries, pro- visions and liquors. Established on Yonge Street in 1861, and moved to his present location in 1867. Requires two delivery waggons and four men to do his business. Walter Page, 704 Yonge Street, grocer, is a son of Charles Page, and was born in Toronto in 1861. He began business in 18S4, previous to whicli time he was employed with Smith & Gemmel, architects. He married a daughter of Alexander Chisholm. ii ■'it 468 TAe County of York. Adam Reddock, 279 Gerrard Street East, grocery and provision dealer, established on River Street in 1880, and came to his present location in 1884. Has been engaged in the milk business since 1877. Edward Kent Scholey, provision merchant, 35, 37 and 39 St. Law- rence Market, is a native of Lincolnshire, England, and emigrated to Canada in 1853. For five years he resided in Montreal, after whicli he came to Toronto and worked seven years with William Ramsay & Co. Commenced on his own account in 1865 i" '^^^ present premises, where he does a good trade. Mr. Scholey was married in 1866 to Miss Piggott, a native of Toronto. Francis Sheriff, dealer in groceries and liquors, was born in Hunt- ingdon, Province of Quebec, in 1848. He came to Toronto in the fall of 1870, and for five years was employed in the establishment of Fitch & Eby. He commenced a grocery business on his own account at the Haymarket, which he conducted for five years. He afterwards removed to his present address, 60 Front Street East, where he carries on a successful trade. James Shields & Co., wholesale and retail dealers in groceries, wines, liquors and cigars. This business was established thirty years ago, the present members of the firm being John and James Shields, and has always been known under its present title. They employ two travellers, who visit every portion of the Province, and a staff of eleven men in the store and warehouse. They have a frontage of thirty feet on Yonge Street and a rear width of ninety feet, with a depth of one hundred and sixty feet, with three flats. They are sole agents for Holland & Co., of Fergus, and Taylor & Bates', of St. Catherines, celebrated ales. W. J. Sylvester, Atlantic Tea House, 213 King Street East, com- menced business in the St. Lawrence Market, 1881, and removed to his present store in 1883. Deals largely in tea — this being a specialty. He has one waggon and employs four hands, and does a trade of about $30,000 annually. Mr. Sylvester is a native of York County, and has resided in the city for the past eight years. Gunsmiths. George F. Oakley was born in England in 1846, and settled in Toronto' in 1854. Being a gunsmith by trade he engaged with W. P. Marston, 132 Yonge Street. In 1883 he established a business for himself at 9 Adelaide Street East. He was married to Annie JefFers, November 12, 1867, and has one child, Henry Walter, born July 8, 1870. . , The City of Toronto, 469 , , . Hair Works. Joseph Copley, dealer in hair goods, 238 Yonge Street, was Horn in Yorkshire, in England, 1816, and came to Toronto in 1862, with a little means, and established himself in business on Yonge Street in the manufacture of wigs and hair goods. He had previously learned the trade in Yorkshire, England. After his arrival in Toronto, he rented the building he at present occupies at 238 Yonge Street, and has built up a good business as an importer and manufacturer of all kinds of hair goods. Most of the raw material is brought from England. He is assisted by his wife, who was a Miss Midgley, from England, and by their united efforts they have been very successful in supplying the wants of a large class of customers, among the best people of Toronto and York. • Jahn & ScHWENKER, 75 King Street West. Proprietors of hair works. Have a full assortment of hair goods, Saratoga Waves, Star Waves, curls, switches, ladies' and gents' half and full wigs, ladies' head jewellery, etc. Established in 1882. Employ from five to eight hands; the business was formerly conducted by Mrs. Ellis. Hardware. James Aikenhead, of the firm of Aikenhead & Crombie, hard- ware merchants, was born in Kilkenny, Ireland, in 1817, being fourth in a family of eleven children. His father, Thomas Aikenhead, was born in Kilkenny; he was a bookseller and stationer, and died in 1859. His mother was Eliza Beal, born in Thomastown, County Kilkenny ; she died in her native county. Mr. Aikenhead learned the trade of a cabinet-maker, and worked at it for ten years ; then he learned the hardware business in his uncle's establishment in Kilkenny. In 1849 he came to Canada and settled in Toronto, where he became employed in the establishment of Ridout, Bros. & Co. He afterwards became a partner in the business with Joseph and Percival Ridout, and A. T. Crombie. The Ridouts ultimately retired, leaving the business in the hands of Messrs. Aikenhead & Crombie. In 1858, Mr. Aikenhead was married to Eliza, daughter of Robert Higgin- botham. A. F. Crombie, of the firm of Aikenhead & Crombie, wholesale and retail hardware merchants, was born in the City of Aberdeen, Scotland. He acquired his first knowledge of business in the hardware establishment of Hugh Gordon & Co., better known as the " Copper Company," estab- lished in 1769, one of the most widely known manuuicturing and importing houses in the north of Scotland. He emigrated to Toronto in 1856^ and was 470 The County of York. ^ in charge of one of the departments in the firm of Thomas Haworth, in the building afterwaids occupied by the Leader. He left him in 1858, and went into the Birmingham, Sheffield and Woolverhampton warehouse of Ridout Brothers & Co., and remained there until he became a partner with Mr. J. D. Ridout and Mr. James Aikenhead on the retirement of Mr. Percival Aiuout in 1867. The present partnership was formed in 1876 on the retirement of the late respected Mr. J. D. Ridout. This business was established in 1830 by Geo. P. and J. D. Ridout, in the building then known as the " Wakefield Auction Mart," which was found to be too small for their business, and in 1833 the present premises were erected and occupied in the following year. . John R. Barron, dealfer in house-furnishings, etc., 241 Parhament Street, was born in Bowmanville, and is a son of Mr. John Barron, King Street East. John L. Bird, hardware dealer, 313 Queen Street West, is an Englishman by birth, having first seen the light of day at Bury St. Edmunds, in the County of SuiTolk. He came to Canada in 1851, and settled in Toronto, where he has resided ever since. Since that time he has seen something of the ups and downs of life in this city ; and now that Toronto is on the high tide of prosperity, it is something for him to say that he has joined in it. He commenced in the hardware business in 1880, and notwithstanding the great amount of competition in this line it has proven a successful venture with him. The first year his turn-over far exceeded his expectations, the second year it was doubled, while the third year it was doubled again, until now it stands as the leadmg retail hardware business in the west end of the city. Entering the commodious store one cannot but be struck with the large and well-selected assortment of goods there visible. Builders' general hardware, paints, oils, glass, cutlery, plated goods, wheelbarrows, grindstones, contractors' supplies, wire fencing, in fact everything from a needle to an anchor, as Mr. Bird himself tersely put it. In all branches of the business he keeps his stock replenished, never allowing it to run down. His trade is chiefly confined to the city, although he does not want for country custom. The people of the west end are fortunate in having a store with such a well-selected stock of hardware to choose from right in their midst. In his charges Mr. Bird will be found reasonable, and no purchaser can complain that he does not get fair value for his money. G. Bottom, hardware, etc., 258 Queen Street West, was born in Shef- field, Yorkshire, England, in 1833. After spending twelve years in New Zealand,his adventurous spirit brought him to Canada in 1872. He remained The City of Toronto. 47^ in Montreal some eight or nine months, when, desirous of a change, he went to Ottawa. In 1874 he came to Toronto, and entered upon the business he at present successfully conducts at the above address. W. M. Cooper, hardware merchant and manufacturer, 69 Bay Street, is a native of Newcastle, England, being the son of a large farmer who lived in that district until his death in 1846. He had joined the reserve militia during the French war, in which he held the rank of captain and adjutant. Mr. Cooper was apprenticed and had eighteen years' experience in Birming- ham, England, part of which time he was partner in a large hardware manufacturing establishment. He came to Canada in 1870, and established himself in business in Toronto, in the above line, v>^here he is also engaged in manufacturing specialties and importing a superior class of fire arms for the Canadian market. He has been since 1875 a volunteer officer, being gazetted ensign, and in 1878 was placed in command of No. 9 Company, loth Royals, as first lieutenant. He retired in 1880, retaining his rank, and in 1882 was gazetted captain of No. i Company, 12th battalion, York Ransjers, Head Quarters, St. Matthew's Ward. In 1875 and 1879 Mr. Coor/er was selected as a member of the Wimbledon team. He was a member of the ist Warwickshire Rifle volunteers before he came to Canada for about nine years, and was six times a representative of that corps at Wimbledon. William J. Knowles, house-furnishings and general hardware, 430 Yonge Street, was born in Guelph Township, and commenced a successful and increasing business at the above address, which he has carried on for seven years. W. H. Sparrow & Co., house-furnishings, hardware, etc., 87 Yonge Street. The father of the present head of this firm was from Clonmel, Ireland, and when he settled in Toronto, initiated the present business, which he suc- cessfully conducted until his death, about one year ago. His son continues the business under the able and efficient management of Mr. Charles S. McDonald, together with a staff" of workmen for the manufacture of tinware. The firm import saleable articles from England, including mangles and water filters, and their average yearly sales of goods amount to from $30,000 to $40,000. ■ • ' - F. W. Unitt, general hardware merchant, 362, 364 and 366 Queen Street West, was born at Newcastle, Ontario, in 1845, and commenced busi- ness as above in 1868. He has taken great interest in volunteer matters, and was gazetted ensign in the " loth Royals " in April, 1873, lieutenant in 472 The Comity of York. April, 1874, adjutant, December, 1875, and captain in July, 1878; retiring with his rank in 1880. In municipal matters he has also taken a prominent part, having been Alderman for St. Stephen's Ward in 1876-7. He was School Trustee for St. Patrick's Ward in 1875-6. Harness Makers. John C. Albery (late of Horsham, Sussex, England), 802 Yonge Street, harness-maker and saddler, established in 1875, being the oldest in North Toronto. Employs two men. Keeps on sale complete assortment of all kinds of harness, collars, whips, brushes, etc. Settled in Toronto in 1870. William Christie, harness and saddle maker, 211 King Street East, established his business during the present year and employs two hands. The premises have a frontage of 16 x 100 feet deep. Mr. Christie has been a resident of the city for two years. His trade is confined principally to Toronto. W. P. Kearns, saddle, harness and collar manufacturer. Business established in 1870, first located at King and George for several years, then removed to his present location, No. 63 George Street, where he employs five hands. Mr. Kearns was born in Ireland, and has been a resident of Toronto for the past twenty-nine years. W. A. KiRKPATRicK & Son, saddle and harness manufacturers. Busi- ness established in 1856 at Thornhill,. where they remained until 1880, then removed to this city, and are now located at 181 King Street East Their show rooms have a frontage of 25 x 130 feet in depth. Employ a staff of from eight to ten hands. Mr. Kirkpatrick was born in Ireland, and came to Canada in 1854, and has been a resident of Toronto for the past four years. LuGSDiN & Barnett, Saddle, harness and trunk manufacturers, 115 Yonge Street. This business was established in 1868. Their show rooms have a frontage of 35 x 140 feet in depth and five storeys high. They employ twenty-five hands, and import a fine class of riding and driving goods, making a specialty of sole leather trunks, for which they have taken the first prize for three years in succession. They also hold two medals for ladies' and gents' saddles, one received at the " Centennial " at Phila- delphia, and one at Paris in France. The firm manufacture largely in saddles and harness, and do an extensive export trade to the United States and other ports. Mr. Lugsdin is of English birth, and came to Canada at an earl)' day. Mr. Barnett was born in Scotland, and came to Canada and took up his residence in Toronto in 1856. The City of Toronto. 475 John Saunders, manufacturer and dealer in saddles, harness and trunks, 485 Queen Street West. The business was established in 1880, and at present he employs three hands. His store has a frontage of 16 x 100 feet, with three flats, his trade being chiefly confined to the city. Mr. Saunders has been a resident of Toronto for the past twenty years. S. G. Saywell, manufacturer of saddles and harness, trunks, etc., 165 King Street West, established his business in 1879. He employs four men. Andrew Smith, manufacturer and dealer in saddlery, harness and trunks, 690 Queen Street West. Established in 1857, and has occupied his present premises since 1859. His store has a frontage of 23 x 44 feet deep ; and he employs five hands in the manufacture of harness. Mr. Smith is a Canadian by birth, having been a resident of the city since 1847. J. Swallow, manufacturer of collars and harness ; business established in 1882, in Mallandine's Block, Riverside. Employs three hands. The store has a frontage of twenty feet. Mr. Swallow was born in Pickering, Ontario, and has been a resident of Toronto and vicinity for the last fifteen years. Hatters and Furriers. James Lugsdin, wholesale and retail dealer in hats, caps and furs, 39 Yonge Street, established himself in 1867 at loi Yonge Street, removing afterwards to 74 King Street West, where he remained until his occupation of the present premises. The warehouse has a frontage of 52 x 45 feet, and is five storeys high. He employs three travellers, who visit Ontario, Quebec, and the Maritime Provinces. He also employs some sixty hands in the fur manufacture, and a staff of ten clerks. Mr. Lugsdin was born in England, and came to Toronto in 1852. J. & J. Lugsdin, hatters and furriers, 101 Yonge Street. This firm is composed of John and Joseph, who have carried on business as practical hatters and manufacturing furriers in this stand for upwards of seventeen years. They are the oldest firm now doing business in the block from Adelaide to King Street, and, strange to say, this is the only one that has stood the " ups and downs " of trade during that time. All the furs they offer for sale are of their own manufacture, personally supervised by the senior partner, who has had twenty-five years' experience. They employ about twenty-five hands all the year round for this branch of their business. Having established a reputation for making a first-class article, their trade has steadily grown, and for some years past they have done one of the leading businesses in their line. They secured first prize medals for ladies' and 474 The County of York. gents' fine furs at the Industrial Exhibition, against all competitors. The partners are both popular men, and are always to the front with open hand, whenever called upon to aid deserving ones, less fortunate than themselves. Their store does not present the most imposing appearance from the front, and the amount and quality of the goods turned out of their place would lead one to suppose their premises were much larger ; but appearances are deceitful, as most of their room lies at the back, where they have a large building four storeys li'gh, in which are their work and store rooms. Joseph Rogers, manufacturer and retail dealer in hats, caps and furs, located at 141 King Street East. Manufactures goods solely for his retail trade, employing seven hands. This business was established in 1830 by his father, C. K. Rogers, who is also a native of this city. The grandfather, Joseph Rogers, came to Canada from Ireland about 1805. He was one of the early pioneers and was the first hatter here, establishing himself in the business about 181 5. He controlled tliis line of trade many years, and started his business on the smallest beginning, and it has increased steadily to the present tinip This is, without doubt, the oldest business house in this city. Hides and Skins. James Lowdon, 69 Cameron Street, dealer in hides. He commenced to deal in 1872, and has been very successful in his business. Hotel-Keepers. R. W. Abell, proprietor of the popular hotel known as the " Elephant and Castle," corner of Queen and Parliament Streets, is a native of Long- hope, Gloucestershire, England, and came to this city in 1871. He was engaged at his trade, that of wood-turner, for some time, and later on carried on a wood-yard near his present location. He was afterwards burned out, and he bought the hotel business near his present stand. He has been Returning Officer of St. David's Ward for the past ten years. John Avre, proprietor " Lake View House," corner of Winchester and Parliament Streets. This is one of the pleasantest public resorts in the east end of the city, and is deservedly well patronized. Mr. Ayre has lately built in connection with the hotel a large and commodious lodge-room and public hall, in which several Friendly Society Lodges hold meetings. The hall is 75 X 25 feet, and the size of the whole building is 125 x 125 feet. An additional attraction in the shape of a pleasant summer garden is much appreciated. There are also a fine billiard-room and bowling-alleys in connection with the hotel. The City of Toronto. 475 Elijah Bailey, hotel proprietor, was born in Manchester, England, in 1832. He etnigratc'd to Canada in 1S52, and settled first in Kingston, and for some time was employed on tlie Grand Trunk Railway as locomotive fireman, receiving promotion afterwards to the position of engineer, which he filled for eight and a-half years. He was appointed foreman in the Grand Trunk Round-house at Toronto, a position which he satisfactorily filled for two and a-half years. During a portion of the time he was employed by the Grand Trunk he kept an hotel called " The Manchester House," King Street West. He afterwards occupied " The Old Ship," corner Douro and Tecumseth Streets, and "The Golden Kite " on Front Street. In 1877 he opened "The Lady of the Lake" Hotel, 21 George Street, where he still remains. Mr. Bailey was twice married ; his present wife's maiden name was Agnes Hart. • Francis Summf.rville Berry, hotel proprietor, was born near Cul- lendar, Perthshire, Scotland, December 23rd, 1843. He came to Canada in 1853, and stayed three years in Quebec, where he was employed for a few months at a shingle machine, afterwards taking a butler's position. He gave the latter up at the end of nine months, and betook himself to Ander- sonville, and there learned the trade of rope-maker. The firm failing in the year 1856, he came to Toronto, which place he made his point of departure to different towns in the neighbouring counties, putting his hand to a variety of industries. In 1868 he was again in Toronto, and worked for a short time as bar-keeper. From 1871 until 1880 he kept hotel on King Street. After another short absence he returned to the city and commenced a grocery business near John Street, from which he migrated to an hotel in the Haymarket. In 1882 he moved to the " Prince Arthur Hotel," 609 King Street West, where he still remains. In 1871 Mr. Berry married a daughter of Mr. Wm. Brandon, Simcoe County, a native of the north of Ireland. Thomas J. Best, proprietor of " The Woodbine Park Club House." Mr. Best has been in the hotel business all his life ; his father, Thomas Best, having been for many years proprietor of " The Bay Horse Hotel," Mr. Best, jun'r, succeeded him on his retirement. T. J. Best afterwards took the " Globe Hotel," changing its name to the " Bay Horse "; this he ran a year and a-half, when he leased and took possession of the handsome and commodious place above mentioned. Charles Brewer, " The Canadian Hotel," Maud Street. This house was erected in 1876, and in 1883 was taken possession of by the present proprietor, who is a native of Bristol, Somersetshire, England, and came to 476 The County of York. America in 1856. Previous to his settlement in Toronto in 1H75, he had spent tlie time conducting hotels in the United States. He established him- self at his present location in 1883, and is prepared to attend to the wishes and comforts of the travelling public. R. DissETTE, hotel proprietor, was born at Newmarket, York County, in 1848. His commencement in business was at Orillia, in partnership with Mr. Robert Hay, where after nine years' successful career he accumu. lated a considerable competency in the harness trade. He came to Toronto in 1875, and for a time was engaged in property speculations. In 1875 he opened the hotel known as the " Crosby Hall," on the Esplanade, opposite the Union Station. Here his attention to the comfort and requirements of his patrons has necessitated a considerable enlargement of his premises to meet the wants of his increasing business, and the hotel is now capable in ordinary times of accommodating ninety guests ; and on special occasions is prepared to receive almost double that number. James Emanev, hotel proprietor, was born in the English metropolis in 1831, and served his time in the carriage department of Woolwich Arsenal. When only eighteen years of age he was despatched to the Bar- bary Coast, to superintend the erection of gun-carriages and batteries, and on his return home in 1853 was at once detailed on the siege train depart- ment for service in the Crimea. The transport in which he sailed was attacked with cholera at Gibraltar, and after losing half its complement in the journey from that port to Malta, eventually landed its men and stores at Varna, only to swell the list of victims who perished there from that terrible scourge. The heroism of our soldiers during those calamitous months is immortalized in the pages of history. After encountering the difficulties of Alma, and the more heavy work and danger connected with the siege of Sebastopol, and the capture of Kertch, in the Sea of Azov, Mr. Emaney was able to return home at the close of the war, to receive at the hands of his countrymen in after-life that respect which is always accorded to those whose lives have been imperilled in the defence of their country's honour. He subsequently came to Canada, and for twenty years conducted a carriage business at Prince Albert, in North Ontario, after which he moved to Toronto, 1881, and commenced hotel-keepmg on the premises he at present occupies, 172 King Street, where by attention to the wants of his patrons he secures a fair amount of custo.n. Alexander Gibb, hotel proprietor, was born on Yonge Street, in York Township, in 1840, being the eldest son in the family of the late John Gibb. He was brought up on his father's farm, and after arriving at years of The City of Toronto. 477 maturity he embarkcul in the business of dairyman. During this period he was elected to ami accepted the Deputy- Reeveship of York Township, in which office he continued for five years. Mr. Gihb is at present proprietor of the " Bay Horse " Hotel, 163 Yonge Street, where seventy-five to eighty guests can be comfortably housed. William Gkeen, " Simcoe House," corner of Front and Simcoe Streets, is a native of Oxfordshire, England, and came to Canada in 1857, settling first in Belleville, afterwards removing to Quebec, and thence to Ottawa, where betook charge of the Ottawa Citizen, which he conducted for ten years, and was manager of the Government Printing Office for five years. He then removed to St. Catharines, and kept the " Russell House " for four years, eventually taking possession of his present hotel. Mr. Green is a printer, and learned his trade in Birmingham, England. John Grkgg, hotel proprietor, owns the "Gregg House," corner of Queen and McCaul Streets. He opened the house in 1875, and has since carried on a good business. The " Gregg House " has accommodation for twenty-five guests. Mr. Gregg was born in Ireland, and when twenty-two years of age went to New York, where he remained a short time, finally coming to Canada. He first settled in Kemptville, and then removed to Toronto. William Hall, hotel proprietor, was born at Deptford, England, in 1853, and came to this country with his parents in 1858. Before embarking in the hotel business he had occupied responsible positions in the leading hotels in Toronto, Niagara, and Madison, Wisconsin, U.S. His hotel is situate at 170 Queen Street West, formerly known as Jones' Hotel, where he does a good trade. In 1876 Mr. Hall married Georgina Jones, a daughter of his predecessor in the business. William Hancock, hotel proprietor, was born in 1843 at Bosworth, Leicestershire, England, within two miles of the historic battlefield where the English King, Richard III., was killed. Mr. Hancock came to Canada in 1 87 1, and was employed in the household of the then Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario (Sir William Howland) as butler. Leaving this position he went to work in the mechanical department of the Toronto, Grey and Bruce Railway. He was afterwards steward of tlie Royal Canadian, U. E., and Toronto Yacht Clubs, remaining with the latter club two years. He com- menced in the hotel business first on East Market Square, afterwards removed to the " Simcoe House," corner of Victoria and Richmond Streets, and eventually settled down at hiS present premises, 252 King Street East. Mr. Hancock married before he came to Canada, his wife being also from Leicestershire. The County of York, John IIoi.dfunf.sr, proprietor of the " Albion Motel," was born in Hull, Yorkshire, England, in 1H34. He engaf,'eil in fanning there, and on his arrival in Canada in iSGf) followed the s;iine occupation for a short time. Afterwards he worked as hostler at the Black Horse Hotel for six years, and then embarked in the hotel business at Woodbridge. Returning to Toronto at the end of about three years hi; bought out the HIack Horse Hotel, and successfully ran that for nine years. In 1880 Mr. Holderness purchased the property of the " Albion," and after laying $95,000 out in enlarging, fitting and furnishing, has an hotel which for comfort and convi-dience is equal to any in Toronto. He can acconunodate three hundred and fifty guests, and has excellent facilities for dining a great number. Thomas Holmes, " Red Lion " Hotel, Yorkville, is a native of Ireland, and came to Canada in 1840, settling in the Gore of Toronto, where for eleven years he worked at farming. Aijout this time he married Mary McCourt, also from Ireland, and then opened an hotel at Thistleton, in the Township of Etobicoke. He afterwards kept the " Albany House " for over twenty-two years, removing in 1852 to his present establishment, which he bought from Robert Nixon. The " Red Lion " Hotel is one of the oldest in Yorkville, and under the efficient management of Mr, Holmes is well patronized. W.J. HowRLL, hotel proprietor, was born in New York City in 1844. He came to Toronto in 1872, previous to which time he had conducted an hotel in the city of his nativity. He purchased the " Woodbine " on Yonge Street, which place he kept for four years. He then, in conjunction with Mr. Pardee, laid down the Woodbine Race Track, Kingston Road, sinking about Iflig.ooo in the enterprise. It proved a failure, however, the public interest in the affair being small. Disposing of the track to Mr. Joseph Duggan, Mr. Howell remained out of business for some time, but in September, 1883, commenced hotel again at his present promises, 448 Yonge Street, the "Avenue House," where he can accommodate thirfy guests. He was married in Toronto in 1871. RoBKRT Irving, proprietor of the " Pioneer Hotel " at Seaton Village, is a native of the Orkney Islands, Scotland. He came out in May, 1873, and at once settled in Toronto. He learned in his youth the trade of black- smith, and followed the same here up to September, 1883, when he leased and took possession of the above-named house, where he is doing a good local and constantly improving business. This is one of the oldest houses in this location, having been established over thirty years ago. The City of Toronto. 479 E. A. Jones, proprietor of the " Morin House," 483 Kingston Road, is one of the few iiidivithials who, in spite of all obstacles that misfortune places before them, have by resolution, courage and energy, emerged from times of difficulty and failure that would have disheartened most men. He was born in Vermont, his people having originally come from Wales. His grandfather was killed m the "Revolutionary War;" and when he was thirteen years of age his mother died, and he at once started out to face the trials and discomforts of the world alone. He went to Livonia, N. J., and remained there five years; from thence to Kalamazoo, Michigan, where he was engaged in an hotel; then returned to New York State, and drove a stage about fourteen years. He came to Canada in 1855, and commenced as omnibus proprietor, owning twelve 'busses and twenty-four horses, but about two years afterwards was burned out, and raided on the corner of Duke and George Streets by cabmen and carters. By this outrage he lost the whole of his vehicles. He managed, however, to continue his business until the introduction of Street Railways, but on their advent he found his occupation in this direction gone, and from that time forward until 1881 he was variously engaged, subsequently renting his present place of business. John Kemp, proprietor of the " Commercial Hotel," Jarvis Street, was born in England in 1835. He emigrated to Canada when twenty years of age, settled in Toronto, and for a number of years followed farming and hostler- ing. In the year i860 Mr. Kemp commenced hotel-keeping, first at Weston for nine years, then at Yorkville for eight years ; quite recently he removed to his present locality, where he does a large and lucrative business. His acconwnodation both for " man and beast " is excellent, his stables surpass- ing any in the city. He is also greatly interested in the importation of draught stallions, having sold lately the famous Clyde stallion " Norseman," which he considers one of the best horses of its kind in Canada. ^ H. U. Lavton, proprietor of the " Caer Howell Hotel," was born in the building in which he still resides, his father, the late Henry Layton, having been proprietor from 1844 until the time of h s death. The house is well- known and popular as a summer resort. Mr. Layton married in 1878, his wife being Florence Jane Mitchell. William Ledlev, hotel proprietor, was born in Stockport, Cheshire, England, in 1832. He emigrated to Canada in 1870, and came direct to Toronto, where he at once entered upon the hotel business, having had previous experience in Manchester, England. Mr. Ledley occupies the same premises now as when he first commenced, 493 Yonge Street, the 31 48o The County of York. house bearing the name of its present proprietor, and having accommo- dation for tivcnry-five guests, Mr. Ledley married before he left England, and a son and daughter, the issue of his marriage, remain in England, Thomas Lek, hotel proprietor, 423 Gerrard Street, is the step-jon of the late Morgan Kelly (one of the old hotel-keepers of the city) who opened out on Jarvis Street in 1851, subsequently building, on the corner of Gerrard and River Streets, the hotel known as the " Shamrock." He died in i860, and for two years the place was carried on by his widow, but her death taking place in 1862, the business has since been carried on by the present proprietor. The hotel has a frontage of sixty-six feet. Henry Lemon was born in England, in 1834, and came with his father and family to Toronto in 1841. His father conducted an hotel on Yonge Street, and the son remained at home till 1857, when he went to Thornhill, and commenced hotel-keeping on his own account. At this he remained until 1879, when he returned to this city and opened the hotel he at present occupies, 158 King Street. Mr. Lemon married in 1857 Sarah Miller, daughter of the late Nathan Miller, who was well-known in his section. WiLi.iAM Lush, hotel proprietor, is a native of Dorsetshire, England, where he was born in 1847. He came to Canada with his family in 1875^ and at once entered the service of the Hon. D. L. Macpherson, as butler, having previously occupied similar positions in England. After a few months he was employed at the " Toronto Club," first as head waiter, but afterwards was promoted to the position of steward, which he occupied for three and a-half years. In 1882 he embarked in the hotel kno^n as " Marble Hall," 66 Jarvis Street, where he is working up a respectable trade. Mr. Lush married in 1-ngland Maria Louise Southgate. John McCaffrey, hotel proprietor, is a native of Ireland, and was brought up on his father's farm in Fermanagh, Ireland. He emigrated to Canada in 1865, and oti his arrival in Toronto joined the loth Royals, and was present at the skirmish with the Fenians at the time of the raid. He afterwards followed the employment of a baker, and also entered the service of the Street Railway Company for six years, and then went to Ireland for a brief trip. Upon his return to Toronto he opened the " Rose and Crown," 148 Front Street East, where he can room for*^' guests anc*. at the, present time averages seventy daily at dinner. He married in 1870 Ann Jane Johnstone, a native of Enniskillen. Andrew McCully, hotel proprietor, was born in North Augusta, near Brock ville, 1851. He was the youngest son of Henry McCully, who The City of Toronto. 481 removed his family from Augusta to Bishop's Mills in 1857, where they still reside. At the latter place Andrew learned the trade of shoemakor. ". hich he continued to follow until he entered upon the hotel business, in 1871 he came to Toronto, and in 1873 he married Amelia Marsh, daughter of Leonard Marsh. The hotel which Mr. McCully conducts is situated on the corner of Jarvis and* Front Streets, and has accommodation for thirty guests. He has succeeded in working up a very good and paying business, and tr'ps in every way to make his guests comfortable. James McFarland, deceased, was a native of County Tyrone, Ireland, and while yet young sought a prospective fortune in Canada. Tn 1B70 he married and subsequently entered the hotel business. He opened the " Royal Arms," which he run for twelve years until his death. His widow, Christiana McFarland, still carries on the business; the house l^^ing able to accommodate from thirty to forty guests. Francis McGarry, proprietor of the " Duke of Connaught " Hotel, 200 Front Street East, was born in the County of Leitrim, Ireland, in 1834. His father was a farmer, and young McGarry's early days were spent upon the farm. Probably not appreciating the monotonous life of rural In hour, he entered the service of the " Irish Constabulary," and for seven yeais formed one of that body, whose achievements are closely connected with the political history of Ireland. Mr. McGarry emigrated to Canada in 1861, and for ;i short time took up his residence near Guelph, but on coming to Toronto he immediately joined the police force, and continued in that body during five and a-half years as constable and detective. He then removed to Ottawa and joined the police there, but owing to poor health returned to Toronto and opened a grocery and liquor store at the corner of Dorset and King Streets. He remained here about one year, and then opened an hotel on Church .Street, stayed three years; and at the end of that time moved to the Esplanade, where he remained five years. In October, 1877, Mr. McGarry purchased his present premises, and lias accommodation for twenty guests. In 1869 he married Mary Kehoe, by whom he has six children. James McGinn was born in the County Armagh, Ireland, in 1835, and settled in Toronto in 1845. In 1861 he went to California. After remaining there three years he returned to Toronto and commenced the hotel business in the " Golden City Hotel," King Street West. In 1871 he went into the cigar trade, in which he continued until 1875, when he opened the " Royal Billiard Rooms," 79 King Street West. In 1879 he again went into the hotel business at 102 Bay Street, where he still remains. 482 The County of York. John Mallindine, was born in Yorkshire, England, in iS37,and came to Canada in 1859. He located in Toronto, and engaged in the upholstery business on King Street East, which he carried on up to 1873. He purchased vacant lots on the corner of Grant Street and Kingston Road, and erected his present block, comprising an hotel and three stores. Mr. Mallindine carries on the hotel business, as 'well as a shoe store and butcher trade. He has been identified with the improvements in St. Matthew's Ward, having built several fine houses in this locality. In the rear of his hotel he has an Armourj' 28 x 16, and a Hall of 22 x 50 feet. His buildings have a frontage of 200 feet on the Kingston Road and Grant Street. James Melrick, proprietor of the " Alexander Hotel," 102 Queen Street West, was born in Toronto, 1846, and is the eldest son of the late James Melrick, who was one of the first to ruo the stage from Toronto to Holland Landing. Mr. James Melrick, jun'r, has been in the hotel business since a boy, and was employed at the Rossin House at the time of the fire, on that occasion having a narrow escape, only being saved by leaping from one of the upper windows. He next wen* io the Queen's Hotel, remaining there three years. He was in Chicago from 1865 to 1877, and on his return to Toronto during the latter year he engaged as manager for Edward Hanlan (the famous oarsman) at his hotel on the Island, remaining with him until he began on his own account in 1882. Mr. Melrick's experience enables him to conduct his business with success, at the same time paying every attention to the comfort and requirements of his patrons. He has accom- modation for forty guests. James Nealon, grocer and liquor dealer, was born at Newmarket, in the County of York, in 1850. He was the youngest in a family of ten children, and the only one of the family born in Canada. In early life he was apprenticed with Henry Mintern, of Newmarket, to learn the business of carpenter. At the expiration of his term he worked at his trade in Toronto for three years, and afterwards for two years in Rochester, U.S. Returning again to Toronto in 1875, he commenced the grocery and liquor business on the north-east corner of Wilton Avenue and Sumach Streets. He remained here eighteen months, and then embarked in his present prosperous business at 197 and 199 King Street East, which is the largest of its kind in Toronto. In 1876 Mr. Nealon married Mary Riordan, adopted daughter of Mr. Thomas O'Connor, of Balmy Beach, east of the Woodbine race-course. Patrick O'Connor, hotel proprietor, was born near the Village of Nobleton, in King Township, York County, m 1848. His first commence- The City of Toronto. 483 ment in business wno a;5 junior clerk in O'Hagan tS: Company's grocery- establishment at Stratford, where he only remained six months. His next employment was with William Munsie, of Nobleton, and on the latter remov- ing to Woodbridge, he went to that place with him. In April, 1875, ^J"' O'Connor came to Toronto and entered the employment of Mr. Thomas O'Connor, King Street East, with whom he remained about four years. He afterwards commenced business for himself on Front Street, near the Haymarket. "The O'Connor House" is well-known, and in its line of business is unsurpassed in the city. Mr. O'Connor married, in 1877, Mary Ann Cahill. M. O'Hallorvn, proprietor of the " Deer Park Hotel," is a native of this city, being the son of Micliael O'Halloran, who emigrated from Ireland in 1832, and for many years kept an hotel on the present site of the Ontario Bank, which was known as the " Cove of Cork." He afterwards bought some land on which he built the " Ueer Park Hotel " in 1862. He died in August, 1865 ; the place was then leased and the family removed to the city. In 1878 Mr. O'Halloran retu-ned to the hotel which his father had erected, where he has since continued to reside. Joseph O'Hara, hotel proprietor, was born in the City of Toronto, in 1853. His early education was received at the School of the Christian Brothers. He commenced business in the dry-goods trade, but left it for a few months" experience in the lumbering districts. He returned again to Toronto, when he entered the firm of T. Walls & Co., where he remained six years. Ha afterwards took a position in the establishment of Hughes Bros., and stiyed there five years. Leaving Toronto, he connnenced to travel for Me:,srs. Skelton Bros., of Montreal, and continued to do so until 1884, when he started the " Continental Hotel," corner of Simcoe and Wel- lington Streets, This property Mr. O'Hara owns, and its close proximity to the Union Station renders it very convenient for travellers. It is a well conducted and comfortable house, entirely new, with all the latest appli- ances, heating apparatus, etc., and should be well patronized. T. H. O'Neil, hotel and restaurant, 60 Adelaide Street East, is a native of County Mayo, Ireland, being the fifth son of James O'Neil, land agent. T. H. O'Neil came to Canada in 1S41, and in 1848 established his present business, John Orbison, proprietor of the " Ulster House," 90 Esplanade Street, was born in Philadelphia, U. S. His parents were natives of the Emerald Isle, and at the age of eight years he accompanied them back to their native 484 The County of York. M' land. Ill County Down he received his education and, later, was instructed in the trade of a machinist. In 1873 he returned to this continent and worked in various places at several branches of industry. He was employed for six years on the Nipissing Railway, on leaving which he entered into the hotel buciness, having previously married Elizabeth Leslie, daughter of Joseph Leslie, Highland Creek, Scarboro' Township. On a pressure Mr. Orbison can well accommodate fifty guests, and generally his success in business is to be attributed to the comfort with which he always provides his patrons. John Oulcott, proprietor of the " Eglinton House," Yonge Street, is a native of Staffordshire, England, and came to Canada in 1863. He was with Thomson & Burns as chuia packer seven years, after which he opened a crockery store on Yonge Street, and continued in the business until 1872. He kept the "Globe" hotel at Carlton about five years, subsequently taking charge of the " Dovercourt Road Hotel" and keeping the same until 1882. In 1883 he built the large and commodious three-storey brick hotel, which has a frontage of forty-eight feet and a depth of one hundred feet, with large sheds and stables, and took possession the same year. This house is a credit t'^ the locality in which it is situate, and stands on the site of " Montgomery's Hotel," one of the most historic spots in this vicinity. Joseph Power, proprietor of the " Power House," corner of King and Brock Streets, was born in Halifax, N. S., and has been a resident of Toronto since 1854. ^^ first kept the hotel known as the " Royal George," corner of Queen and Bathurst, subsequently removing to the " Hamilton House," King Street, and in 1879 he erected his'present large and com- modious hotel, which has a frontage of 25 x 125 feet, and is three storeys in height. Alex. Purse is a native of the North of Ireland and came to Canada with his father, Wm. Purse, in 1845. He has been identified with hotel interests in this cit_v for the last twelve years. His p^ace of business is located on Adelaide Street West, and is known as " Purse's Hotel." Retired in 1881. R. H. Reid, proprietor of the " City Hotel," is the eldest son of Joseph Reid, who came to Toronto in 1837. He was colour-sergeant in the 66th Regiment, and was in the hotel business from 1854 to 1870. He died in 1873. ^- ^•' '^is ^'^^> ^^^s been engaged in the hotel busine:3s for the past five years. His ho*:el is situate at the corner of Front and Simcoe Streets, has a frontage of 40 x 75 feet, and is three storeys in height. *,.;. ..-..^. The City of Toronto. 485 Samuel Richardson, hotel-keeper, is from the County of Antrim, Ireland, being the eldest son of Robe'rt Richardson, a man well-known in that county. Samuel served in the 13th Hussars from 1858 to i86g, having during that time seen a great deal of foreign service. His regiment came to Canada in 1866, and on its being ordered home again two years later, through the medium of friends in Toroii^o (his period of service not having expired) he was allowed to remain in Canada as a military settler. The first position he obtained was in connection with the survey party on the Nipissing Rail- way, with whom he continued until the running of the first train. In 1871 he returned to Toronto and commenced the hotel business on Teraulay Street, where he remained two years. He then purchased the property on » which his present hotel stands, corner of King and Brock, known as the "Richardson House,", where, when necessity arises, he can room nearly one hundred guests. To industry and perseverance Mr. Richardson owes his continued success : possessing nothing on his arrival, he is now worth $40,000. He was married in 1872 to Emma Moore, who was born in the County of Grey, though of English parentage ; her father still living in that district. WoLSTAN RiLRV, proprietor of the " Victoria Hotel," at the corner of Caer Howell Street, was born at the Cape of Good Hope. His father, William Riley, was for many years a cattle dealer at that port during the Kaffir war. The son visited England in 1856, and soon after came to America and was three years in Buff'alo ; in 1859 he came to this city and carried on the butcher busuiess for two years. He was one year at sea on the " Anglo-Saxon," and was shipwrecked and washed ashore at Cape Bktght, Newfoundland. He then came back to Ontario and engaged in the hotel business. He has kept seventeen different hotels, thirteen of which vrere in this city. He established himself at his present location in 1882. Susanna Robinson, proprietress of the hotel known as the " Gladstone House," situated at 1068 Queen Street West, was born in Lincolnshire, England, in 1825, and came lO Canada with her grandfather in 1837. She lived with her grandfather until her marriage with Mr. Nixon Robinson, brewer, of Toronto, which took place in 1846. Mrs. Robinson has had considerable experience in the hotel business, her husband having kept an hotel at Kleinburg, "The Red Lion Hotel," Yorkville, " Globe Hotel," city, and the liouse occupied by her at present. Her husband died some time ago, leaving her with a family of thirteen children. Mrs. Robinson has accommodation in busy times for fifty guests. ; ; 486 The County of York. Thomas E. Schoi.es, proprietor of the " Scholes Hotel," situated at 864 Queen Street West, Dundas Street corner. He was born in Quebect but came to Toronto with his father and family in 1857, then being only three years of age. He served his apprenticeship at Gurney & Go's at the trade of a moulder, and after leaving there worked for four years with his brother on Albert Street, after which he commenced business at the hotel above mentioned. His success has been marked, and his strict attention to the requirements of his pjitrons is well known. Recently Mr. Scholes built the large hotel at Parkdale (plans by Mr. James Davis), on the corner of King and Queen Streets, which was only opened in December last, and at the present time an addition of fifty rooms is being made to it. In 1877 Mr. Scholes married Ann Jane Scholes, daughter of the late Richard Scholes. John Shannessv, proprietor of the " Royal Hotel," Yonge Street, is a native of Ireland, and was born in 1834, in the County of Limerick. He came with his father and family to Canada in 1840 and settled in Toronto, and for twenty-five years navigated the lakes in different steamers. About eighteen years ago Mr. Shannessy commenced the hotel business at the " Niagara House," Yonge Street, and afterwards removed to the " Royal Saloon " on King Street. In 1876 he opened his present premises, which he owns, and conducts a prosperous business. As President of the Toronto Branch of the Licensed Victuallers' Association, Mr. Shannessy is deservedly popular, his energy and perseverance being of material assistance to that society. In 1862 he married Jane Thompson, by whom he has four children. Richard Slees, proprietor of " Slees' Hotel," 789 Yonge Street, is a native of Devonshire, England, and came to Canada in 1872. He waS engaged in the brewing business about ten years, and in 1882 bought the suburban hotel where he is at present located, and is doing a good local and country trade. Daniel Small, hotel proprietor, was born in Adjala, Simcoe County, 1843. About ten years ago he came to Toronto and commenced business at an hotel on Queen Street West, which he conducted for about five years. At the end of this period he entered on his present venture — the " Grand Opera House Saloon," 13 Adelaide Street West, where he has excellent accommodation for fifteen guests. Mr. Small married in 1862 Ellen Brazell, whose family were residents of Bond Head. William Smith, " Osgoode Hotel," corner of Chestnut and Queen Street West. The proprietor of this establishment has been in the hotel business about ten years, his first venture being as caterer at the Union The City of Toronto, 487 Station, where he remained until 1879, taking possession of the " Osgoode Hotel" in that year. The premises have a frontage of 50 x 150 feet, and arc three storeys high. John Somkrs, proprietor of the "Sportsman Hotel," No. 11 and 13 Albert Street, is a native of Ireland and came to Canada in 1842. He first located in Quebec, where he remained until 1850, and afterwards coming to Toronto worked at his trade, that of a cdbinet-maker, until 1853. He engaged in the cab business for nine years, and, on giving up that vocation, commenced an hotel at tlie corner of Elm and Elizabeth Streets known as the " Dove Hotel," continuing there for two years. He next took charge of the " Prince of Wales' " hotel, Yonge Street, and before he opened his present premises had charge of the " Durham House." S. Strouu, hotel-keeper, 54 Bay Street, was born in Kent, England, in July, 1821, and settled in Toronto in 1837. In 1844 he commenced the hotel business at the corner of King and Sherbourne Streets, In the same year he married Sarah Wilson, the daughter of a U. E. Loyalist. Arthur Gerard Taylor, proprietor of the " Taylor House," corner of Agnes and Elizabeth Streets, is a native of Banffshire, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1873, taking up his residence in this city. He was four years on the Scotch police, and was eight years on the police force of this city. In April, 1882, he succeeded Mr. Patterson in the above popular hotel and restaurant. Charles Walker, proprietor of the " Crown Hotel," 81 Bay Street, was born in Lanarkshire, Scotland, 1847. When quite young he was employed by a firm of tube-makers in Glasgow, with whom he remained ten years, afterwards working for a Mr. Richmond in the same business. He emigrated to Canada in the year 1871 and came direct to Toronto, remaining but a short time however. Port Hope being his next destination. There he was engaged ^vith Mr. Smart, postmaster ; but ultimately he returned to Toronto and served for eleven years at the " Walker House " under Mr. David Walker, his half-brother. He commenced hotel-keeping on his own account in 1882 at the premises he at present occupies, where he has good accommodation for twenty-five guests ; including also a fine billiard room. Mr. Walker married, in 1872, Elizabeth Moore, from Southampton, England. He intends shortly to enlarge his hotel ; his increasing business necessitating this outlay. David Walker, proprietor of the well-known and high-class hotel named after its owner. This building was erected by James Smith in 1873, "*■ 488 The County of York. and since that time has been enlarged on two occasions, viz., 1875 and 1878, the alterations at the latter date doubling its accommodating capacity. Since its erection the hotel has been entirely under the proprietorship of Mr. Walker, who in the management has the able assistanro of Mr. Wright, whose connection with the travelling community is well-known. There are one hundred and twenty-five rooms at the " Walker House," and excellent accommodation for three hundred guests, John Henry Westman, hotel-keeper, was born in Toronto, January loth, 1856. His father (the late Samuel Westman) was a York pioneer, and in the early days of the city kept hotel on Adelaide Street, Church Street and Market Square. Mr. Westman learned the trade of machinist with Mr. John Fensom, which occupation he followed up to the tmie of his father's death. His first venture in the hotel business was on Colborne Street, from which (after a trial of eighteen months' duration) he removed to his present hotel on Jarvis Street, " The Westman," where he does a good trade. Mr. Westman married in 1879 Anna Williams, daughter of the Inspector of the Esplanade. E. W. Williams, hotel proprietor, was born in Newcastle, England, in 1833. In 1861 he came to Canada and located in Toronto, where he engaged in the hotel business, having built the house on Front and Bathurst Streets. Three years later he purchased the " Algeria Hotel," corner of Niagara and Bathurst Streets, which he is carrying on at the present time. His hotel has a frontage of 104 x 105, and is three storeys in heigh;:, built of brick. George Williams, Esplanade Inspector, was born at Petty Harbour, Newfoundland, July 31st, 1831. He came with his parents to Toronto when only seven years of age. Brought up to no particular business, he engaged in various occupations during the early portion of his life, some time of which he spent on the lakes, owning a trading schooner, which he ran for some years. He entered the hotel business at No. 6 West Market Street, " Willian^s' Hotel," which he conducted successfully for twenty-one years. Discontinuing the hotel business he still retains his office of Esplan- ade constable (to which he had some time previously been appointed), and by his urbanity and general kindliness of disposition earns the respect of all who know him. Mr. Williams was twice married, first in 1855 to Eliza Boyd, and secondly to Jane, widow of the late Samuel Westman. John Wilson, proprietor of the " Wilson House," iii York Street, was born in Dublin, Ireland, 1846. He came with his father and family to Canada in 1850 and settled in Toronto. He early learned the trade of a The City of Toronto. 489 machinist with F. H. Medcalf, after which lie followed his business in New York State, U. S. Again he came to Toronto and became foreman for Joab Scales, tobacconist, till 1875, when he embarked in the hotel business at the above mentioned house, where he can accommodate sixty guests. In 1870 Mr. Wilson married Barbara Murray, daughter of Peter Murray, one of the first settlers in the Township of Mono. John R. Wilson, " Durham House," 624 Yonge Street, was born at Thornhill Village, York County, 1848. Served an apprenticeship to harness making at his birthplace, but did not follow it up. He travelled for the firm of Taylor & Wilson about nine years, and was agent for Thomas Davies & Co. about one year. In the year 1880 he entered upon his present business at the abov'j mentioned address, where he has accommodation in crowded times for twenty-five guests. He married, in 1875, Diana Hardy, who is a native of this county. Thomas Wilson, hotel proprietor, was born in Yorkshire, England. 1834. His father, George Wilson, emigrated to the United States in 1837 and settled in the Village of Antwerp, Jefferson County, N. Y. At the end of one year's residence he removed from there to Guelph in Canada. Mr. Thomas Wilson, served his apprenticeship in Gait at carriage-making, and on completing his term returned to Guelph, where he worked at his trade for Scott & Watson. Eighteen months afterwards he commenced bijsiness on his own account at Wilson's Corners (the place being named after him), where he remained from 1856 to i860. Subsequently he removed to Mount Forest, staying there about eleven years, conducting during that period first the " Anglo-American " and afterwards the " Palmerston " hotels. The enterprise of Mr. Wilson next took him to Durham, the " British " hotel falling to his management for two years, after which he went to Orangeville and secured the control of the Toronto, Grey & Bruce* Refreshment Rooms, where he remained until burnt out six years later. In 1879 he came to Toronto and opened the well-known " Wilson's Hotel," 151-153 Bathurst Street, where he accommodates thirty guests. Mr. Wilson married, in 1854, Mary Channing, whose relatives belong to Devon- shire, England. William Woods, proprietor of the " Leslie Hotel," Kingston Road, was born in King's County, Ireland, and came to Canada in May, 1853. For seven years he occupied a position in the warehouse of Robert Reford, establishing himself in the grocery and liquor business at the corner of Caroline and King Streets afterwards. From this locality he removed to the corner of Sackville and King Streets, remaining there till he bought 490 The County of York. and took possession of the above hotel in 1876. In connection with this hotel he has a garden and conservatory, and also owns a lot near the lake for the use of guests desirous of boating or fishing, His premises have a frontage of 81 x 230 feet. JiiTHRO WoRDEN, hotel proprietor, was born in Kingston Township, Addingtoi; County, the birthplace also of his parents. His father, John Worden, was a prominent farmer in that n'^ighbourhood and in the early pays owned a large; amount of property. His son, Jethro, adopted the trade of a machinist, and was the first to establish an organ reed manufactory in the Dominion. He selected Toronto for his venture, and in 1878 opened the place on Adelaide Street West, now known as Augustus Newall & Co.'s In 1S81 Mr. Worden purchased his present premises and embarked in the hotel business — 17 and 19 Adelaide Street West, " Grand Opera Hotel," where twenty guests can be made comfortable. He married in 1867 Sarah Hudson, whose family originally came from Devonshire, England. House-Furnishings. William Cottrell, manufacturer and dealer in copper, iron and tin- plate hardware. Established in 1866. RoBKRT M. Lartkk, housc-fumishings, etc., 433 Yonge Street, was bo'-n in the County of Wellington, and served twelve years in the stove manufacturing business, commencin;^^ for himself in the early part of 1882 at the above address where he does a general and increasing trade in stoves, tinware, etc. Thomas J. Spink, house furnishings, stoves, etc., 92 Queen Street West, was born in the Town of Dundas, and came to Toronto in 1878. He has been four years in his present business, and by close application and earnest attention thereto has made it successful. Mr. Spink employs from five to seven hands. Ice Dealers. Dominion Ice Delivery, 320 and 322 King Street East, Charles Burns, proprietor. Established in 1866. Mr. Burns has two ice-houses on King Street East, 50 x 100 feet each ; four on Water Street, three of which are 40x60 feet, and one 40x96 feet; one on Carlaw Avenue, 30x135 feet- Stores from thirteen to fourteen thousand tons annually, and runs six double and several single waggons. Employs about fifteen men in the summer time ; in the winter time, eighty men and twenty-five teams. He secures his ice mostly from the lake, and has testimonials from Thomas The Ctty of Toronto. 491 Heys, Professor of Chemistry in the Toronto School of Medicine, as- to the purity of his ice for 18H4. Mr. Burns was Grand President of the Emerald Beneficial Association of Ontario, assembled at St. Catharines in 1HH4; also President of the Toronto Ice Association, Chairman of the Finance Committee of the Separate School Board of Toronto, of which he has been a member for twenty-four years, and a Justice of the Peace for the County of York. He was born in the County Wicklow, Ireland, in 1840, and settled in Toronto in 1849. He first engaged in the flour and feed business, subse- quently in grocery and liquors, both of which he is still engaged in together with his ice business. John C. Graham, 81 Esplanade East, proprietor of ice delivery, established in 1874. Ice-house, 87 Esplanade (Metropolitan Ice-house), 63 X 152 feet and 30 feet high, capacity, six thousand tons ; one on Cecil Street, 96 x 43 feet, and 20 feet high, capacity one thousand, eight hundred tons; one on Lake Street no x 50 feet and 18 feet high, capacity two thousand, two hundred tons. Employs eight delivery waggons ; and in summer eleven hands. In winter he elevates by horse-power and runs two gangs of men, eighteen each and six horses. Puts up about tons annually. Settled in Toronto in 1857, and 's an iron founder by trade, in which capacity he was engaged for twelve years. Mrs. Cathi'.rinr Greenwood, Kingston Road, ice dealer and hotel proprietor, established in 1864 by Jolni Greenwood, who was also a carriage- maker and painter. Jewellers and Watchmakers. Benjamin Chapman, watchmaker and jeweller, 261 Yonge Street, is a native of Belfast, Ireland, where he learned his trade and carried on business for sixteen years. He came to Canada in 1864, and ten years later established himself in business at his present store, where he has a first-class connection, his specialty being fine work. J. E. Ellis & Co., jewellers, etc, i King Street East. This business was established in 1836, and does a large retail trade in all kinds of jewellery, watches, clocks, etc. The firm is composed of James E. Ellis and M. T. Cain. G. GowLAND, watchmaker and jeweller, 174^ King Street East, estab- lished his business in 1874, and does a general retail trade, repairing, etc. John Marshall Parkinson, manufacturing jeweller, 13I Richmond Street East, was born in Toronto, being the eldest son of Reuben Parkin- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 7 ^ :\ \ o^ %^^.<^» % 1.^ ^^^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^&P MP 492 The County of York. son, a. native of the United States, who came to Toronto in 1819 and died herein 1879, ^g^d eighty-six years. Mr. Parkinson commenced business in i860 at his present address, where he does all kinds of solid work for the trade. J. Segsworth & Co., importers of Swiss and American watches and English and American fine gold jewellery, 23 Scott Street. The business was established on Yonge Street in i860, and removed to its present location in 1874. It is exclusively wholesale, two travelling agents being employed. Mr. Segsworth was born in Toronto in 1837. His father, John Segsworth, was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1806, and settled in Toronto in 1831 ; he died in 1872. Charles Ward, 223 Queen Street East, is a manufacturing jeweller and electro-plater, conducting business at this address. He first com- menced business on Queen Street West in 1856, removing in 1876 to his present premises. Mr. Ward is a native of New York City, and came to Toronto in 1841. George Ward, manufacturing jeweller, 27 Colborne Street, is a native of New York State, and first commenced business in this city on Toronto Street in 1853. He remained here five years, subsequently removing to King Street, and in 1876 occupied his present place of business, 27 Colborne Street, Toronto, Ontario. He treats with the trade wholesale, but does a retail trade as well. Henry T. Windt, gold chain manufacturer, 38 Scott Street, is a native of New York City, and in 1881 commenced business in Toronto in the above line. Law Stationers. David H. Doust, manager for the Toronto Law Form Company, lithographers, printers and law stationers, 326 Adelaide Street East, is a native of London, England, having there learned his business. He came to Canada in 1868 and soon afterwards commenced business at the Masonic Hall, Toronto Street. He was with Mr. Carswell for about five years, and in 1877 took the law stationery part of the business, which he continued for a time. He established himself in business at his present location in 1883. J. M. Dransfield, law book and law form stationer, 28 Front Street East, was born in Manchester, England, and came to Canada in 1862, but two years later returned to England, and on coming back to Canada in 1866 travelled for a Montreal firm. On his settlement in Toronto he opened The City of Toronto. 493 a wholesale fancy goods store on Yonge Street. He moved to Kingston and took charge of the Bonded Vinegar Works at that place, staying but a short time however, and returned to Toronto and became connected with Mr. Carswell in the law book and law form stationery business. In 1877 Mr. Dransfield took possession of the business of James G. Owen, in which line he has since continued. Livery Stables. Allan Bolton, proprietor of the cab, coupd and livery stable at 331 Yonge Street, is a native of London, England, and came to this city in May, 1884. Established himself at once in this business. Keeps twelve horses, runs five cabs and a variety of new and tasty turn-outs, and trusts by attention to his customers to merit a fair share of the trade. Frank Campbell, veterinary surgeon and proprietor of sales and boarding stables, 30, 32 and 34 Richmond Street West. This gentleman graduated in 1874 at the Ontario Veterinary College, and practised his profession at Rochester and Canandaigua, N.Y., up to 1878. His father, Duncan Campbell, President of the College of Physicians and Surgeons, Ontario, dying that year, Mr. Frank Campbell came to Toronto and located at the address above, and at present is in the possession of a large city practice. Frederick Doane, proprietor of livery, cab and boarding stables, 619 to 623 Yonge Street, is a native of this city, being the son of the late Henry Doane, who came from England to this country in 1851, and followed the occupation of blacksmith for several years in this city. In 1866 he started the livery stable business, subsequently building the premises where the trade is now carried on. At his death, which occurred in 186S, Frederick assumed control of the business, which he still successfully conducts. He owns thirty horses and runs six cabs. Grand & Walsh, proprietors of th extensive sale stables, 47, 49, 51 and 53 Adelaide Street West. This justly celebrated firm has established a world-wide reputation, and is fast becoming one of the prominent insti- tutions of this country— being the largest business of its kind on this continent. They sold over four thousand horses by auction last year, the sales taking place every Tuesday and Friday. They buy and sell large numbers of horses, aside from doing an extensive commission business ; they also do a large business in selling blooded horses on commission, and this branch, though lately established, is becoming one of the important features of their trade. They also run in connection with their business twenty-five horses 494 The County of York. in livery and twenty-five one-horse cabs, running night and day. They have telephone communication with all parts of the city. The business was established by the late Joseph Grand in 1855, who was an Englishman by birth, and came to Canada about the above date, doing a business on a small scale at the start, his attention being devoted to the sales business. His death occurred in 1877, W. D. Grand taking the business soon after ; the firm of Walsh & Grand was formed in 1879. Their trade extends throughout the Dominion, United States and England. They have supplied, and contmue to supply, the garrison at Halifax. Capacity of their stable is for one hundred and fifty horses. Their buildings have a frontage of go x 250 feet. Mr. Grand is the auctioneer and manages the office department ; Mr. Walsh doing the buying outside. The sale business is carried on after the plan of the famous " Tattersall " stables in England ; horses are sold by guaranteed catalogue. C. G. L0NG130TTOM, proprietor of livery and boarding stables, 16 Ade- laide Street West, has been a resident of this city since he was three years of age. In the year 1884 he bought out the livery business where he is at present located, and he is r ow prepared to give satisfaction to the general public. James McCarron, Jr., proprietor of livery, cab, sales and boarding stables, 19 to 21 Queen Street East, is the son of the late James McCarron, a native of Ireland, who took up his residence in this city in 1852, and engaged in various occupations, finally entering the hotel business which is yet in the hands of the family. His son James was born in Toronto, and started his present business in 1880. He owns nine horses and two cabs, and is doing a largely increasing business. John Mitchell, proprietor of livery, sales and boarding stables, 16 and 18 Duke Street, is a native of Clare County, Ireland, and came to Canada with his parents when very young. His father died of cholera soon after his arrival here in 1832. Mr. Mitchell, during his long residence in the city, has in turns adopted other branches of business besides the one he is at present engaged in, having been in the grocery and also hotel line. He commenced as livery stable proprietor in 1855, and has done a con- tinuous business for nineteen years. He owns from twenty to thirty horses, and does a large trade. J. L. Scott & Co., proprietor of boarding, livery and sales stables, 8 and 10 Duke Street. Business established by the above firm in 1880, where they keep about twenty horses for the use of their customers, and are prepared to give the best accommodation in their line. The City of Toronto, 495 Isaac Stutten, proprietor of hack and coup^ business, 550 Yonge Street, was born in Perth, and came to this city in 1864. He was con- nected with the hosiery business for several years, and in 1880 retired from the same and started his present business. He runs a hack, coupd, and rockaway, owns the building, and is about to increase his stock. George C. Tumlin, proprietor of sales and commission stables, 56 George Street, is a native of the State of Maryland, and came to Canada in 1865, settling at once in this city, and starting the business he still suc- cessfully carries on. In 1868 he estabhshed himself at his present location, where he does an extensive horse trade, having large contracts with Michigan lumber firms, and also with the Buffalo Street Car Company. George Verrall, cab, coupe, and boarding stable proprietor, 11 to 19 Mercer Street, was born in Sussex, England, and came to Canada in 1846, settling at once in this city. Before commencing in his present business he was in the employ of the Grand Trunk Railway Company, first in connection with the survey party, afterwards as an official. His hvery business is one of the oldest in the city, and as an instance of what may be accomplished by perseverance and energy we may mention that he started business with a single one-horse cab, while at the present time he owns thirty-two horses and fifteen cabs and coupds. Mr. Verrall is Alder- man for St. George's Ward. Locksmiths. Thomas Hicks, locksmith and bell-hanger, 11 Richmond Street East, was born in England, and came to Canada in 1867. He had before this worked at his trade of locksmith in New York for two years, and on his arrival in Toronto he located on Yonge Street, removing four years later to his present address. Mr. Hicks has the sole agency for the Province of Ontario of Zindar's patent pneumatic bell, which has a large and increasing sale. He has done most of the bell-hanging in Toronto for this patent, which has given great satisfaction. During the last three years he has taken the prize for locks at the Exhibition. John & E. H. Roberts, proprietors of the " Beaver Lock Works," established 1868, manufacture keys and locks to order. Locksmiths to Toronto Post-office, Dominion Postal Service, Central Prison, Mercer Reformatory, Toronto Jail and Public Schools. Also manufacture white metal, house door numbers and street corner tablets, for which they are contractors to the City of Toronto. Employ six men. At the Industrial Exhibitions of 1883-4 they were awarded four first prizes, two diplomas and two bronze medals, • 32 496 The County of York. Marble Works. J. G. Gibson, proprietor of steam marble works, 417 to 425 Parliament Street. Established in 1868. He imports from Italy and the United States, and supplies to cmaller dealers in the rough. He makes a specialty of marble mantels. This is the only steam works in the city, and gives employment to twelve men. Mr. Gibson received the first prizes at the Toronto Exhibitions of 1876, 1880 and 1882 for mantels, those being the only years he exhibited. He deals largely in slate also. Frederick B. Gullett, granite and marble works, 100 and 102 Church Street, was born in Devonshire, England, in 1842, and came to America in 1857. He remained in New York until 1868, and removed in that year to Toronto, and commenced business at the above location. He executes monuments, sculpture and carved work of all descriptions in marble, granite and stone. He first introduced the celebrated Bay of Fundy red granite, for monumental and building purposes, and is also wholesale dealer in all kinds of granite and foreign marble. He employs from fifteen to twenty men, and distributes his work over Ontario, and various parts of the United States. The carved work of the New Post- office, Queen City Insurance Company's office, McMaster's warehouse, and numerous public buildings of the city was executed by Mr. Gullett. J. E. Pearen, 535 Yonge Street, importer of marble and granite. Impo'ts marble largely from Italy, having the chief share of this business in the city. He makes a specialty of furniture tops, mantels and building class works. Established in 1875, ^'^^ employs six hands. Received first prize at Toronto Exhibition for mantel works in 1881. Sells to the trade wholesale marble, in the raw. Millers. Alexander Barclay, oat and corn meal mill, 192 King Street East, established his business in 1879. In connection with this he has a flour and feed mill, which was established in 1873. Milk Dealers. 'Fred. Sole, 481 | Yonge Street, Oakville Milk Depot. Established in 1877, and deals exclusively in country milk. Runs three waggons, and supplies two hundred gallons of milk to his customers daily. Miscellaneous. William Armstrong, general smith, 53 Sherbourne Street, is a native of Roxburghshire, Scotland, being the eldest son of George Armstrong, of The City of Toronto. 497 Newcastleton, also a general smith, who died at Whitby, Ontario, in 1878. Mr. William Armstrong came to Canada in 1862, and established business at Darlington, Ontario, and in 1872 removed to his present plane of business. George F. Bostwick, 50 Church Street, agent for Goldie & McCuUoch, safe manufacturers. Gait, commenced business in Toronto in 1874 as a coal merchant, and in 1884 took charge of his present business. He is a native of Toronto, and only son of Mr. George Bostwick, of this city. N. P. Chanev & Co., feather and mattress renovators, 230 King Street East, established their business in 1880. In 1882 they received a diploma for superior mattresses, feathers and pillows. A. H. Dixon & Son, 305 King Street West, Catarrh specialists. The head of the firm is a native of Jedburgh, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1857. Previous to establishing his present business he had for a short period followed the profession of accountant, afterwards doing a large trade in wholesale picture dealing. W. H. Ferguson, builder and contractor, 81^ Bay Street. James W. Ingham, modeller and designer, 28 Victoria Street, was born in London, England, and came to Canada in 1871. He first located on Wood Street in this city, and engaged in his profession. The orna- mental work of the Metropolitan Church, together with several other buildings in Toronto, are the product of his skill. In 1879 Mr. Ingham married Miss Jane Beamish, of this city, by whom he has one daughter. Addison Norman, proprietor, of Norman's electro-curative appliances and curative baths, 4 Queen Street East, Toronto, Ontario. Mr. Norman is a native of Yorkshire, England. He emigrated to Canada in 1863, ^"d for the past twenty years he has .been actively engaged in the application of electricity as a curative t6 the human system. He has also invented several appliances, among which are the Norman Truss and the Acme Electric Belt, brought out in 1879, the only appliance in use that combines galvanism with magnetism consecutively. This appliance transmits two kinds of currents to the body — galvanic and magnetic. The first strengthens, rebuilds and heals the weak and suffering organs ; the other charges the iron particles of the blood and causes it to resume its proper circulation ; and both have a soothing, strengthening effect upon the nerves. He has also invented a variety of galvanic belts, which have been used with great success in thousands of cases. His magneto-electric belts are manu- factured of silk, satin and flannel, the magnets being hermetically sealed and scientifically arranged with appliances. The electrical condition of 498 The County of York, the blood is now a well-established fact ; also in proportion to its electrical condition is the circulation vigorous, and all the functions of life efficiently performed. He has also in connection with his business established electric, sulphur, vapour, steam, herbal, mercurial, hot, cold and shower baths, which are well adapted to the various diseases that the human family are heir to. The utility of these baths has become so general that there is scarcely a large city without one or more. The effect is so marked and permanent that no person can fail to appreciate their value. Thomson & Sons, dealers in wall paper, etc, 364 Yonge Street. The iij^m is composed of James Thomson, sen'r, James B., and John G. Thomson. Music Dealers. Thomas Claxton, importer and dealer in sheet and book music, band instruments, violins, guitars, etc., and all kinds of musical merchandise, located at 197 Yonge Street. Business established in 1869, first located at 24 Adelaide Street East, where he remained a short time, then removed to his present location. His show-rooms have a frontage of 25 x 125 feet and occupy three flats. Mr. Claxton is one of the oldest music dealers in the city ; born in England ; came to Canada in 1850. Nurserymen. Henry Slight, city nurseries, 407 Yonge Street, is a native of Lincoln- shire, England, and came to Canada in 1862, soon after settling in this city. He established himself in his present line of business in 1876. He has conservatories and sales yard at the above location, where he keeps on hand a full assortment of fruit and ornamental trees, plants and shrubs, including a choice variety of roses, vines, cut flowers and decorative plants. Painters, etc. Alexander & Son, painters and sign painters. This firnr» does a good business, employing from ten to twenty hands during the year. It is com- posed of Henry S. Alexander, who was born in County Armagh, Ireland, and came to Toronto in 1857, and his son, John Alexander. E. H. BoDDY, painter, 245 Queen Street East, is the son of James S. Boddy, a native of County Leitrim, Ireland, who came to Canada in 1830, and followed his trade of carpenter and builder for many years. He died in 1872. His son learned the trade of painter with the late Mr. Alexander Hamilton, and worked for nineteen years after as journeyman. He then established himself in business, which up to the present time he has worked successfully. The City of Toronto. 499 George H. Clayton, house painter and decorator, 57 Yorkville Avenue, is a native of Lancashire, England, and came to Canada in 1864 ; settled in this city and commenced his present business, which he has since successfully carried on. Charles D. S. Corin, sign painter, was born in Devonshire, Eng- land, in 1834. He is the eldest in a family of ten children, and came to Canada with his parents when only ten years of age. He received his early education in this city, and on leaving school decided to follow the same trade as his father — that of a painter ; accordingly he was put under the care of Mr. Charles March, from whom he learned his business. In 1 861 he married Mins Rebecca Allen, of Scarboro' Township. Mr. Corin belongs to the Orange body, and is a Conservative in politics ; he is a member of the English Church. M. O'Connor, painter and decorator, 95 Church Street, was born in Ireland in 1830, and at the age of ten years came to Canada with his parents. He learned his trade with Hart & March, of this city, and at the expiration of his apprenticeship commenced business for himself, which he has since carried on. During his business career he has done the painting and decora'ting of some of the largest buildings in the city, among which may be mentioned the new Post-Office, Central Prison, Inland Revenue Office, Grand Opera House, All Saints' Church and the New Arcade. He also does a large business in the importation of plate glass, and we may safely say that his trade in this line fully equals that of any one else in the city. Mr. O'Connor is a J. P. for the County of York, and besides fulfilling this public duty with conscientious care, likewise takes a deep interest in the temperance cause. In his business he employs from forty to sixty men. T. E. Phillips, house decorator, 115 Church Street. Jeremiah Sears, painter and decorator, 139 Church Street and 22, 24 and 26 Dalhousie Street, was born in Kent, England, in 1823, and came to Canada in 1842. He first located in Quebec, where he worked at his trade, and in 1850 removed to Toronto, commencing the business which he has since successfully conducted. Mr. Sears has done some of the finest work in the city, and is the only one who produces the enamelled white letter signs. He employs from eight to ten hands. He was an officer of the first Painters' Union, established in 1854, and later on in conjunction with Mr. Fairclough organized a second Union. R. J. Stanley, painter and decorator, 410 Yonge Street, was born in Toronto in 1844, and is the son of Robert Stanley, of Irish birth, who Soo The County of York. emigrated to Canada in 1832, and followed his trade of mason in this city for a number of years ; he is still living on Seaton Street, being seventy- nine years of age. R. J. Stanley learned his trade with his brother William (late Alderman for St. John's Ward), with whom he worked as journeyman until they formed the partnership which continued till the death of Alderman Stanley in 1877. Since that date Mr. Stanley has conducted the business alone, and the possession of a thorough practical knowledge of his trade enables him to give every satisfaction in all contracts he undertakes. Andrew Widdowson, painter and decorator, 89 Wilton Avenue, is a native of Nottinghamshire, England, and came to Canada in 1842. He first located at Kingston, where he worked at his trade, afterwards removing to Toronto. In 1854 he established himself in the grocery business on the corner of Yonge and Shuter Streets, and continued the same for five years, subsequently returning to his original business, which he has since continued to follow. Paints, Oils and Varnish. William Elliott, dealer in plate glass, etc., commenced business in Toronto in 1859 as a painter and glazier. In 1878 he began importing British plate glass, and about the same time began the business of staining and enamelling on glass, sand cutting and embossing, figure painting on glass for church and other purposes, which he sends to all parts of the Dominion. Fresco painting, and all kinds of decorative work, etc., are also executed at this establishment, which had heretofore been done by foreign labour. The name of the firm is now Elhott & Son, and they employ on an average from seventy to eighty men, and transact business to the amount of about $60,000 annually. Office address : 94 Bay Street. The E. Harris Company (Limited), 44 King Street East, importers and dealers in paints, oils, varnishes, window glass, artists' materials, etc., etc. In 1852 the business was established by Dr. F. H. Simpson, who, a year or two later, admitted W. H. Dunspaugh as partner. On account of ill-health Dr. F. H. Simpson sold his interest to his brother, Dr. E. Simpson. A few years later Dr. E. Simpson sold his interest to James Watson, the style of the firm being Dunspaugh & Watson. Some years alter J. L. Margach bought Dunspaugh & Watson out, and he in turn sold to E. Harris. In 1875 E. Harris formed a co-partnership with Henry Burden and E. B. Taylor. In 1878 E. B. Taylor died, and in 1881 E. Harris died, leaving Henry Burden, who formed the present company, of which he is President. The City of Toronto. 501 Andrew Muirhead, importer of paints, colours, varnishes, glues, chamois skins, brushes, sponf^es, bronze powders, etc., g6 Bay Street. Patent Medicines. G. G. Green, sole manufacturer of " Boschee's German Syrup," Green's August Flower and Ague Conqueror, at Woodbury, New Jersey. Branch House, 37 Front Street East, Toronto. Established in 1878. M. M. Pitcraft, manager. Sold by wholesale, and by travelling agents. NoRTi'ROP & Lyman Co. (Limited), general agents and dealers in patent medicines, 21 Front Street West. The business was established in 1854, and was located in Newcastle, Ontario, for twenty years, being then removed to Toronto, where they at first occupied premises on Scott Street, and in 1879 removed to their present building. The warehouse has a frontage of 30 xi6o feet, with four flats. The firm employ four travellers and about thirty employes in the house, and do a very extensive business. Their trade extends from British Columbia to Halifax. The Charles A. Vogeler Company, of Baltimore, Md., U. S. A., sole proprietors of "St. Jacob's Oil," the "Hamburg" medicines, and other standard specialties. Canadian branch established in Toronto in 1 88 1, of which E. H. Woolley is the manager. Photographers. Thomas Adams, 145 and 147 Yonge Street, photographer. Established on King Street East in 1880, and removed to his present location in 1883. Makes a specialty of life-sized portraits. He has been an artist for fourteen years, and worked with Stanton and Vicars in Toronto, and with the Cen- tennial Photograph Company, Philadelphia. S. J. Dixon, photographer, corner of King and Yonge Streets. Estab- lished in 1872, and at present employs ten hands. He exhibited at the Photographers' Convention at Indianapolis in 1882, and at Milwaukee in 1883, and has received favourable notices in all the journals of art. Received " First Prize" in Toronto in 1883. Mr. Dixon was the first to successfully produce pictures by the Electric Light. He is a member of the Photo- graphers' Association of America. Eldridge Stanton, photographer, 134 Yonge Street. This business was established by Stanton and Vicars, in 1877, on King Street- East, and was moved to its present location in 1881. Mr. Stanton commenced as a daguerrotypist as early as 1855, and for some years was in business in the United States, being a member of the firm of Stanton & Butler, of Balti- ^ 502 T/ie County of York. more. Amongst the work executed by them may be mentioned portraits of Generals Grant, Hancock, and Sherman, for whicli tliey received $1,000 each. The present firm is doing 'ood business, and employ five hands. Mr. Stanton is a lineal descendant " Thomas Stanton, of England, who settled and founded " Stonington," Conn., in 1620. The grandfather of Eldridge settled in what is now Cobourg, Ont., in 1794, and took up a large tract of land. His father, Oliver Stanton, was born at Cobourg in 1801, and is still living. Picture Frames, etc. Cook & Bunker, manufacturers of mirror and picture frames, 36 King Street West, established their business in 1879, and do a good local trade. They have also commenced the manufacture of rubber and metal stamps of all descriptioiiS for banks, railroads, business offices, etc. They are doing well in this new line, and are getting in all the latest machinery for the purpose of giving the public the very best kind of stamps that it is possible to manufacture. Operations in this branch of the business were begun on the ist of October last, and the department is now in full working order. W. J. Huston, picture frame maker, i8 Adelaide Street West, was born in Toronto in 1851. In 1867 he went to the United States, where he remained until 1880, when he returned to Toronto. He established his business about two years ago. Plasterers. Edwin Butt, plasterer, was born in Gloucester," England, in 1812, and emigrated to Canada in 1832, taking up his abode in Toronto, where he has since remained following his trade. In 1846 he married Miss Sarah Davitt, of County Fermanagh, Ireland, by whom he had three children, two of whom are living. Plumbers. Bennett & Wright, plumbers and gas-fitters, 72 Queen Street East ; established in 1875. This firm do all classes of work in connection with their trade, and employ from fifty to sixty men, and make a specialty of steam and hot-water heating. Mr. Bennett died in 1878, and since then the business has been conducted by his surviving partner, Joseph Wright. He has taken first prize for plumbers' and engineers' brass work, silver medal for best sanitary arrangement of water-closets, and bronze medal for hot-water heating. The City of Toronto. 503 W. J. Burroughs, plumber and gas-fitter, 315 Queen Street West, established in 1878, employs from twenty-five to forty-five hands; works about equally in plumbing and steam-heating ; makes a specialty of fine Sanitary plumbing. James Ckaphkk, plumber and brass founder, 32 Duke Street^ was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1808. He learned his business in London, England, and became a sub-contractor with one of the largest gas and water-works contractors of the time, by whom he was sent to Montreal to construct gas and water-works. In 1841 he was sent to Toronto with a cargo of pipe and machinery, being under a three years' contract with Turner, Mason & Co., and having the entire control of the machinery until disposed of to a new firm. He then commenced his present business on what is now called Jarvis Street, and continued it there until he was burned out by the great fire of 1848, after which he located at his present stand. Samuel Hobbs, 184 Queen Street (Parkdale), plumber, tinner, etc. Established on Agnes Street in 1877, and moved to present location in 1878. In connection jwith plumbmg he manufactures tin and copper-ware, of which he keeps a general stock, as also of house-furnishings and hardware. He employs from three to five men. R. H. Lear, sanitary plumber and noted Gas-fixture Emporium, 15 and 17 Richmond Street West, first commenced business in Toronto on Victoria Street in the year 1874, and in 1875 moved to Bay Street, and in 1877 moved to what soon took the lead as the noted Gas-fixture Emporium, 171 Yonge Street. Early in 1884 he bought the old Catholic Apostolic Church, Richmond Street, on which he has built his present factory 50 X 100 feet, which with a splendid plate glass front makes one of the most attractive stores in his line of business in the Dominion. W. B. Malcolm, plumber, 89 Church Street. QuiGLEY and Sim, plumbers, 124 Bay Street. Firm composed of W. G. Quigley and John Sim. J. & N. Richards, 248 Queen Street East, plumbers, tinners, and house- furnishers, established in 1874, employ from seven to ten men, and do a general business in their line ; manufacture all kinds of tin -ware, such as eave-troughing, cornice-work, etc. John Ritchie, Jun'r, plumber, Toronto, was born in Aberdeen, Scot- and, October gth, 1849. His father, ex- Alderman John Ritchie, is still living in Toronto. His mother, Margaret Hanan, died when he was three years old. He first learned the plumbing trade, and afterwards engaged in 504 The County of York. the piano and organ business for some time. He is now largely interested in real estate. On January 8th, 1875, he married Lillie Dunn, whose parents, Jonathan and Jane (Wallis) Dunn, are both dead ; she was born in Toronto, September 5th, 1854. By his marriage he has had five children, John Harrow, Lillie Dunn, Irene Louise, Herbert Percy, and Edith Laura. Mr. Ritchie is a Presbyterian, and a Reformer. Stewart Wells, plumber, steam and gas-fitter, 173 King Street West, was born in Fifeshire, Scotland, in 1822, emigrated to Montreal in 1841, and came to Toronto in 1850. Restaurants. Jewell & Clow, proprietors of restaurant, 56, 58 and 60 Colborne Street ; established in 1874. This is the largest establishment of its kind in the city, where five hundred meals are served daily. The building is five storeys high, and has a frontage of 80 x 100 feet, and the staff of hands in connec- tion with the business numbers nineteen. Mr. Jewell was born in England, and came to Canada in 1854, and has been engaged in the restaurant business for twenty years. Mr. Clow was also born in England, and came here in 1867, since which time he has been engaged in the hotel and restaurant trade. William Young Martin, hotel and restaurant, was born at Wimble- don, England, in 1843. His early life was spent in the English metropolis, his father at that time being proprietor of " The Feathers" Hotel, Drury Lane. When a young man the subject of this sketch entered the service of the East Indian Company, afterwards the " Black Ball Line," and con- tinued for seven years on board the " Result," commanded by Captain Cowes, and afterwards by Captain Dickinson. Mr. Martin arrived in Toronto in the year 1867, and after trying his hand at a variety of occu- pations finally settled down to the hotel business. He first commenced at the " Half Way " House on Front Street, where he remained four years. He then erected his present establishment, 62 King Street West, which is considered one of the most complete of its kind in the city, his restaurant accommodating daily between two and three hundred guests. The St. Charles Restaurant, 68 and 70 Yonge Street, Abner Brown, proprietor. This business was started by George Brown in 1871. Adam Brown succeeded his brother in 1873. He employs from twelve to twenty hands. M. A. Thomas, proprietor of Thomas's Restaurant, 30 King Street West, commenced business in his present location in 1861. In 1879 he The City of Toronto. SOS built his present commodious establishment, 20 x 174 feet, and three storeys high. It contains a fine bar-room, restaurant, dining-room, and forty bed- rooms. He employs from twenty-five to thirty hands, and accommodates a large number of guests. Roofing and Slating. George Duthie, slate roofer, is a native of Aberdeen, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, and came to Canada, settling in Toronto about 1855, and for six years engaged in slate roofing. In i85i he removed to the Count) of Grey, where he stayed eight years and engaged in farming. He then returned to Toronto and recommenced the business of slate roofing. Mr. Duthie is of opinion that since he began the business has increased seventy-five per cent. He employs on an average about nine hands. Uses Canadian and American slate. His residence, office, yard, etc., are located at 261 Adelaide Street West, under the name and firm of G. Duthie & Sons. Duncan Forbes, roofer, settled in this city in 1842, and commenced business as builder and contractor, which he continued for several years, having during that time assisted in and constructed many of Toronto's noblest architectural triumphs. He was the first to establish the felt and gravel-r-ofing business here, which was in 1856 ; and up to the time of his death, , nich occurred December nth, 1881, he followed that branch of trade. His son William, who had formerly been in partnership with him, succeeded to the business, which he carries on at 163 Queen Street West. Amongst the buildings which bear v/itness to the superiority of this kind of roofing, we may mention Osgoode Hall, Bank of Toronto, Bank of British North America, Rossin House, New Exhibition Building, and the New Arcade. Some of these roofs have been up eighteen years and will still bear favour- able inspection. R. G. Rennie, slate roofer, was born in Aberdeenshire, Scotland, in 1822. He came to Canada in 1854, '^"'^ located first in Montreal, where he engaged in roofing, remaining there two years, and afterwards coming to Toronto, where he has continued to follow the same business, which is one of the oldest in the city. Howard Williams, was born in Lorain County, Ohio, January 21st, 1 841. He spent four and a-half years in the United States regular service during the Rebellion, and ranked as lieutenant. In 1878 he settled in Brantford, Ontario, and engaged in the slate and gravel-roofing business. He moved to Toronto in 1881 and carries on the business of gravel-roofing, slating, and manufacturing and dealing in roofing materials at 4 Adelaide Street East. 5o6 The County of York. L. A. WisMER, slate roofer, 167 Strachan Avenue, was born in Mark- ham, Ontario, July 5th, 1844. He was married in 1878. His father, Jacob Wismer, who was born in Bucks County, Penn., in 1798, settled in Mark- ham in i8o5, where he still resides on the seventh concession. ^ Rubber Goods. Canadian Rubber Co., of Montreal, was established there in 1854, and does an extensive business, employing eight hundred men. The Toronto branch at 21 Yonge Sireet, and i Front Street East, under the management of Robert Houghan, was established in 1879. Employment is given to two travelling salesmen and seven clerks. The Gutta Percha and Rubber Manufacturing Co., whose Toronto warehouse and office is at 10 and 12 King Street East, under the management of T. Mcllroy, jun'r, does perhaps the largest business of the kind in the world. They have manufactories in Brooklyn. N.Y., and San Francisco, and warehouses in New York, Portland, Oregon, and other places. The Toronto branch was established in 1878, and has been so prosperously conducted that the company is erecting a large manufactory at Parkdale, which will give employment to about one hundred men. Tailors. James Alison, merchant tailor, 264 Yonge Street ; established business in 1876, and employs twenty-five hands. James Austen, 304 Queen Street East, merchant tailor and dealer in gents' furnishings, 'established his business in 1877, He is a native of London. England, and came to Canada in 1870. His store has a frontage of 20 X 50 feet, and has increased from a small beginning to a large and prosperous concern. John Bland, importer and merchant tailor, 108 Yonge Street, estab- lished himself in 1866 at 176 Yonge Street, removing to his pf-esent store in 1879. He has a frontage of 18 x 60 feet, with three storeys in height. He employs a staif of twenty-one hands. Mr. Bland is a native of Castle Douglas, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1855, since which year he has been a resident of Toronto. John Brimer, merchant tailor and importer, 210 Yonge Street, estab- lished his business in 1868 at 171 Yonge Street. Before taking possession of his present premises in 1880, he had carried on business at No. 202 on the same street for some little time. His show-rooms have a frontage of The City of Toronto. 507 25 X 150 feet, and are three storeys high. He imports the greater portion of his stock direct. Mr. Brimer was born in Scotland, and came to Canada in 1867. J. W. Cheeseworth, merchant tailor, 106 King Street West, first located on Yonge Street in 1874, and removed to his present premises in 1884, His show-rooms have a frontage of 18 x 65 feet. He employs from eighteen to twenty hands, and imports his stock direct. Mr. Cheeseworth is a native of England, and was for some time connected with a paper in London called the Tailor's Cutter. P. M. Clark, merchant tailor, 95 King Street West. This business, which was started in 1853 by Gibb & Co., came into the hands of Mr. Clark in 1858. He gives employment to about thirty men. Philip Dwver, merchant tailor, 98 Seaton Street, is an American by birth, and only son of Michael Dwyer, a native of Tipperary, Ireland. He commenced business in Toronto in 1874, with the present house, the " Flags of all Nations." William Gibson, merchant tailor, 205 Yonge Street, is a native of Belfast, Ireland, and came to Toronto in 1876. He estabhshed his present business in 1882, and employs on an average about thirty hands, who are engaged in all kinds of tailoring. George Harcoukt & Son, importers and merchant tailors, 43 King Street East. This business was established in 1842, and for twenty-five years was conducted in premises situated at the corner of King Street and Leader Lane. This is now the oldest tailoring establishment in the city. The present store has a frontage of 25 x 100 feet. Their specialties are, barrister's gowns, college caps, surplices, stoles, cassocks, etc., in which line they have a large connection. George Harcourt and his son, Robert B. Harcourt, constitute the firm. Mr. Harcourt, sen'r, is a native of England, and came to Canada in 1842, Philip Jamieson, manufacturing tailor, etc., 180, i8o^^ Yonge Street. This business was established in 1873 under the name of Spain & Jamieson, and was located at 38 Queen Street West. In 1875 Mr. Spain retired from the firm, since which time Mr. Jamieson has carried on the business alone. In 1877 he removed to his present premises at the above address, which have a frontage of 60 x 100 feet, on Yonge and Queen Streets respectively, where are employed a staff of one hundred and fifty hands. This is one of the largest houses in Canada retailing their own manufactures. Mr. Jamieson is a native of Scotland, and came to Canada in March, 1873, since which he has been a resident of this city. So8 The County of York. J. Maloney & Son, importers and merchant tailors, 89 Bay Street. The firm is composed of J. M. and Richard Maloney, who established the business in 1867. Their show-rooms have a frontage of 20 x 80 feet, and are three storeys high, the internal arrangements being complete with all modern improvements. They employ about thirty-five hands, and work up only the finest fabrics. Neil McLachren, merchant tailor, 191 Yonge Street, established his business in 1852, at 201 Yonge Street, removing afterwards to his present location. In 1874 ^^- McEachren rebuilt the premises he last occupied, and now has one of the finest blocks on the street, the " Albert Hall " being included. His store has a frontage of 37 x 208 feet. He employs about fifteen hands and imports his goods direct. He makes a specialty of military tailoring. Mr. McEachren was born in Scotland and came to Canada in 1842. John F. McRae, merchant tailor, 200 Yonge Street, commenced busi- ness in 1880. His show-rooms have a frontage of 18 x 103 feet, and are four storeys high. He employ s a stafif of thirty hands. Mr. McRae is a native of Inverness, Scotland, and came to Canada in 1868, William Nolan, tailor and manufacturer of ordered clothing, 39 Col- borne Street. This business was established by himself m 1880, and was situated until 1882 at 33 Scott Street, from which place u was removed to its present address. He employs a staff of hands. Mr. Nolan was born in Montreal, and came to Toronto in 1875. Price Bros, jiierchant tailors, 282 Queen Street West. This business was established by the present firm in 1882, at 197 Quoen Street West, and is composed of S. & A. Price, who removed to their present store in 1884. The building is three storeys in height, and has a front.age of 14 x 125 feet. Their trade is confined principally to the city, and gives employment to . twenty people. The brothers are Canadians by birth. R. Score & Son, importing tailors, and dealers in gents' furnishings, 77 King Street West. This firm was first known as R. Score, in 1842 — his son, R. J. Score, entering the firm later on, since which it has gone under its present title. The store has a frontage of 35 x 200 feet ; the business employing a staff of about sixty hands. Mr. R. Score, sen'r, is of English birth, and came to Canada in 1832. Mr. R. J. Score was born in Toronto. Robert Wilson, tailor, 39 Adelaide Street West, was born in Roxburg- shire, Scotland, in 1821, and settled in Toronto 1854. The City of Toronto. Tinsmiths. 509 James Murray, tinsmith, 224 and 313 Yonge Street, is a native ot Glasgow, Scotland, and on his settlement in Toronto he engaged in this business at the above addresses, both of which are now occupied by his sons. Mr. Murray owns the above property, and in addition is the pos- sessor of two fine residences. Undertakers. W. H. Ingram, undertaker and dealer in funeral supplies, 213 Queen Street East. Business established in 1881. The show room has a frontage of 25 X 120 feet deep. Mr. Ingram is a native of Portsmouth, England, where he formerly conducted a similar business, and on his arrival in Canada in 1868 he at once settled in Toronto, and owns now a nice little business. M. McCabe, undertaker and dealer in funeral goods, 333 Queen Street West. Business established in 1862 under the name of Thornhill & McCabe. Mr. McCabe has been on Queen Street for the last twenty-two years, and has been city undertaker for fourteen years, being one of the oldest in the city; His show-rooms have a frontage of 30 x 100 feet. He is a Canadian by birth. F. RosAR, undertaker and dealer in fine funeral goods, 240 King Street East. Business established in 1861. Mr. Rosar is the oldest under- taker in Toronto, and has occupied his present premises for fifteen years. The show-room has a frontage of 22 x 118 feet, and is four, storeys in height. Mr. Rosar is a native of Germany, and has resided in Toronto since his arrival in Canada in 1862. H. Stone, sen'r, undertaker and importer of l_neral goods, 239 Yonge Street. This business was established in 1869 at 347 Yonge Street, and removed to its present locality in 1880. The show-rooms have a frontage of 25 X. 100 feet, and contain a fine stock of funeral regaHa and goods. Mr. Stone is a native of Ireland, and came to Canada with his parents in 1831. He has been a resident of this city since 1840. J. Young, undertaker and importer of fine funeral goods, 347 Yonge Street. Business established in 1868. Mr. Young commenced business in this city as a perfect stranger, and since his advent has built up an exceed- ingly fine trade. He had been at two different localities on Yonge Street before removing to his present premises in 1881. The show-rooms, which Sio The County of York. are 25 x 130 feet, are elegant, and contain a large and varied stock of funeral goods. Mr. Young was born in Montreal, where he served eighteen years with George Armstrong, the leading undertaker of that city. Upholsterers. George Cole, upholsterer, 348 Queen Street East. Established in 1872 at 262 King Street East, and removed to his present quarters in 1878, Mr. Cole does a general jobbing business and employs three hands. His shop has a frontage of 16 x 40 feet. He is of English birth, and has been a resident of the city since 1855. END OF VOLUME I. © 494 4 71